This is a modern-English version of The Republic, originally written by Plato.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
**********************************************************************
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
THE REPUBLIC
by Plato
by Plato
(360 B.C.)
translated by Benjamin Jowett
translated by Ben Jowett
THE INTRODUCTION
THE Republic of Plato is the longest of his works with the exception of the Laws, and is certainly the greatest of them. There are nearer approaches to modern metaphysics in the Philebus and in the Sophist; the Politicus or Statesman is more ideal; the form and institutions of the State are more clearly drawn out in the Laws; as works of art, the Symposium and the Protagoras are of higher excellence. But no other Dialogue of Plato has the same largeness of view and the same perfection of style; no other shows an equal knowledge of the world, or contains more of those thoughts which are new as well as old, and not of one age only but of all. Nowhere in Plato is there a deeper irony or a greater wealth of humor or imagery, or more dramatic power. Nor in any other of his writings is the attempt made to interweave life and speculation, or to connect politics with philosophy. The Republic is the centre around which the other Dialogues may be grouped; here philosophy reaches the highest point to which ancient thinkers ever attained. Plato among the Greeks, like Bacon among the moderns, was the first who conceived a method of knowledge, although neither of them always distinguished the bare outline or form from the substance of truth; and both of them had to be content with an abstraction of science which was not yet realized. He was the greatest metaphysical genius whom the world has seen; and in him, more than in any other ancient thinker, the germs of future knowledge are contained. The sciences of logic and psychology, which have supplied so many instruments of thought to after-ages, are based upon the analyses of Socrates and Plato. The principles of definition, the law of contradiction, the fallacy of arguing in a circle, the distinction between the essence and accidents of a thing or notion, between means and ends, between causes and conditions; also the division of the mind into the rational, concupiscent, and irascible elements, or of pleasures and desires into necessary and unnecessary—these and other great forms of thought are all of them to be found in the Republic, and were probably first invented by Plato. The greatest of all logical truths, and the one of which writers on philosophy are most apt to lose sight, the difference between words and things, has been most strenuously insisted on by him, although he has not always avoided the confusion of them in his own writings. But he does not bind up truth in logical formulae,—logic is still veiled in metaphysics; and the science which he imagines to "contemplate all truth and all existence" is very unlike the doctrine of the syllogism which Aristotle claims to have discovered.
THE Republic of Plato is the longest of his works, except for the Laws, and is definitely the most significant. There are closer approaches to modern metaphysics in the Philebus and the Sophist; the Politicus or Statesman is more idealistic; the form and institutions of the State are more clearly defined in the Laws; and as artistic works, the Symposium and the Protagoras are superior. However, no other Dialogue by Plato has the same breadth of perspective and the same mastery of style; none reveals an equivalent understanding of the world, or includes as many thoughts that are both new and old, relevant not just to one era but to all. Nowhere else in Plato's writings is there such profound irony, along with richer humor, imagery, and dramatic force. Nor does any other work attempt to blend life and theory, or connect politics with philosophy in the same way. The Republic is the focal point around which the other Dialogues can be organized; here, philosophy reaches the highest level ever achieved by ancient thinkers. Plato, among the Greeks, like Bacon among the moderns, was the first to conceive a method of knowledge, even though neither always distinguished the bare outline or form from the essence of truth; both had to settle for an abstract version of science that was not yet realized. He was the greatest metaphysical mind the world has ever seen; in him, more than in any other ancient thinker, lie the seeds of future knowledge. The sciences of logic and psychology, which have provided many tools for thought in later ages, are rooted in the analyses of Socrates and Plato. The principles of definition, the law of contradiction, the fallacy of circular reasoning, the distinction between the essence and accidents of a thing or notion, between means and ends, between causes and conditions; as well as the division of the mind into rational, appetitive, and irascible parts, or the classification of pleasures and desires into necessary and unnecessary—these and other major concepts can all be found in the Republic, and were likely first formulated by Plato. The greatest of all logical truths, which philosophers often overlook, is the difference between words and things, and he emphasizes this distinction most vigorously, even though he hasn’t always managed to avoid confusing them in his own writings. Nonetheless, he does not confine truth within logical formulas—logic is still shrouded in metaphysics; and the science he envisions to "contemplate all truth and all existence" is very different from the syllogistic doctrine that Aristotle claims to have discovered.
Neither must we forget that the Republic is but the third part of a still larger design which was to have included an ideal history of Athens, as well as a political and physical philosophy. The fragment of the Critias has given birth to a world-famous fiction, second only in importance to the tale of Troy and the legend of Arthur; and is said as a fact to have inspired some of the early navigators of the sixteenth century. This mythical tale, of which the subject was a history of the wars of the Athenians against the Island of Atlantis, is supposed to be founded upon an unfinished poem of Solon, to which it would have stood in the same relation as the writings of the logographers to the poems of Homer. It would have told of a struggle for Liberty, intended to represent the conflict of Persia and Hellas. We may judge from the noble commencement of the Timaeus, from the fragment of the Critias itself, and from the third book of the Laws, in what manner Plato would have treated this high argument. We can only guess why the great design was abandoned; perhaps because Plato became sensible of some incongruity in a fictitious history, or because he had lost his interest in it, or because advancing years forbade the completion of it; and we may please ourselves with the fancy that had this imaginary narrative ever been finished, we should have found Plato himself sympathizing with the struggle for Hellenic independence, singing a hymn of triumph over Marathon and Salamis, perhaps making the reflection of Herodotus where he contemplates the growth of the Athenian empire—"How brave a thing is freedom of speech, which has made the Athenians so far exceed every other state of Hellas in greatness!" or, more probably, attributing the victory to the ancient good order of Athens and to the favor of Apollo and Athene.
We shouldn't forget that the Republic is just the third part of a much bigger project that was meant to include an ideal history of Athens, along with a political and physical philosophy. The fragment of the Critias has inspired a world-famous story, second only to the tale of Troy and the legend of Arthur; it's said to have influenced some of the early explorers of the sixteenth century. This mythical story, which centers on the wars of the Athenians against the Island of Atlantis, is thought to be based on an unfinished poem by Solon, relating to the writings of the logographers like the poems of Homer. It would have narrated a struggle for Liberty, meant to represent the conflict between Persia and Greece. From the noble beginning of the Timaeus, the fragment of the Critias itself, and the third book of the Laws, we can see how Plato would have approached this significant topic. We can only speculate why the grand project was never completed; perhaps Plato realized some inconsistency in a fictional history, or he lost interest in it, or maybe his advancing age prevented its completion. We can imagine that if this imaginary story had ever been finished, we would have seen Plato empathizing with the fight for Greek independence, celebrating the victories of Marathon and Salamis, and perhaps echoing Herodotus' observation on the growth of the Athenian empire—"How amazing is the freedom of speech, which has allowed the Athenians to far surpass every other state in Greece in greatness!" Or, more likely, he would have credited the victory to the ancient good order of Athens and the favor of Apollo and Athene.
Again, Plato may be regarded as the "captain" ('arhchegoz') or leader of a goodly band of followers; for in the Republic is to be found the original of Cicero's De Republica, of St. Augustine's City of God, of the Utopia of Sir Thomas More, and of the numerous other imaginary States which are framed upon the same model. The extent to which Aristotle or the Aristotelian school were indebted to him in the Politics has been little recognized, and the recognition is the more necessary because it is not made by Aristotle himself. The two philosophers had more in common than they were conscious of; and probably some elements of Plato remain still undetected in Aristotle. In English philosophy too, many affinities may be traced, not only in the works of the Cambridge Platonists, but in great original writers like Berkeley or Coleridge, to Plato and his ideas. That there is a truth higher than experience, of which the mind bears witness to herself, is a conviction which in our own generation has been enthusiastically asserted, and is perhaps gaining ground. Of the Greek authors who at the Renaissance brought a new life into the world Plato has had the greatest influence. The Republic of Plato is also the first treatise upon education, of which the writings of Milton and Locke, Rousseau, Jean Paul, and Goethe are the legitimate descendants. Like Dante or Bunyan, he has a revelation of another life; like Bacon, he is profoundly impressed with the unity of knowledge; in the early Church he exercised a real influence on theology, and at the Revival of Literature on politics. Even the fragments of his words when "repeated at second-hand" have in all ages ravished the hearts of men, who have seen reflected in them their own higher nature. He is the father of idealism in philosophy, in politics, in literature. And many of the latest conceptions of modern thinkers and statesmen, such as the unity of knowledge, the reign of law, and the equality of the sexes, have been anticipated in a dream by him.
Once again, Plato can be seen as the "captain" ('arhchegoz') or leader of a significant group of followers; for in the Republic, we find the original inspiration for Cicero's De Republica, St. Augustine's City of God, Sir Thomas More's Utopia, and many other fictional societies built on the same model. The extent to which Aristotle or the Aristotelian school were influenced by him in the Politics has not been widely acknowledged, and this acknowledgment is even more necessary since Aristotle himself does not make it. The two philosophers shared more similarities than they realized, and it’s likely that some aspects of Plato’s ideas remain unnoticed in Aristotle’s work. In English philosophy, we can trace many connections not only in the works of the Cambridge Platonists but also in influential writers like Berkeley and Coleridge back to Plato and his concepts. The belief that there is a truth beyond experience, which the mind recognizes within itself, is a conviction that has been passionately asserted in our generation and seems to be gaining traction. Among the Greek writers who revived the world during the Renaissance, Plato has had the most significant influence. The Republic is also the first text on education, from which the writings of Milton, Locke, Rousseau, Jean Paul, and Goethe are legitimate descendants. Like Dante or Bunyan, he presents a vision of another life; like Bacon, he is deeply aware of the unity of knowledge; in the early Church, he had a significant impact on theology, and during the Revival of Literature, his ideas influenced politics. Even the fragments of his thoughts, when "repeated second-hand," have captivated people throughout the ages, who have seen their own higher nature reflected in them. He is the father of idealism in philosophy, politics, and literature. Many of the recent ideas of modern thinkers and statesmen, such as the unity of knowledge, the rule of law, and gender equality, were anticipated in his vision.
ARGUMENT
The argument of the Republic is the search after Justice, the nature of which is first hinted at by Cephalus, the just and blameless old man—then discussed on the basis of proverbial morality by Socrates and Polemarchus—then caricatured by Thrasymachus and partially explained by Socrates—reduced to an abstraction by Glaucon and Adeimantus, and having become invisible in the individual reappears at length in the ideal State which is constructed by Socrates. The first care of the rulers is to be education, of which an outline is drawn after the old Hellenic model, providing only for an improved religion and morality, and more simplicity in music and gymnastic, a manlier strain of poetry, and greater harmony of the individual and the State. We are thus led on to the conception of a higher State, in which "no man calls anything his own," and in which there is neither "marrying nor giving in marriage," and "kings are philosophers" and "philosophers are kings;" and there is another and higher education, intellectual as well as moral and religious, of science as well as of art, and not of youth only but of the whole of life. Such a State is hardly to be realized in this world and would quickly degenerate. To the perfect ideal succeeds the government of the soldier and the lover of honor, this again declining into democracy, and democracy into tyranny, in an imaginary but regular order having not much resemblance to the actual facts. When "the wheel has come full circle" we do not begin again with a new period of human life; but we have passed from the best to the worst, and there we end. The subject is then changed and the old quarrel of poetry and philosophy which had been more lightly treated in the earlier books of the Republic is now resumed and fought out to a conclusion. Poetry is discovered to be an imitation thrice removed from the truth, and Homer, as well as the dramatic poets, having been condemned as an imitator, is sent into banishment along with them. And the idea of the State is supplemented by the revelation of a future life.
The main focus of the Republic is the search for Justice, which is first hinted at by Cephalus, the just and faultless old man. It's then discussed based on common moral beliefs by Socrates and Polemarchus, caricatured by Thrasymachus, and partially clarified by Socrates. It becomes an idea abstracted by Glaucon and Adeimantus, and after being invisible in individuals, it eventually reemerges in the ideal State constructed by Socrates. The primary concern of the rulers is education, which is outlined based on the old Hellenic model, focusing on improved religion and morality, simpler music and gymnastic, a more masculine form of poetry, and greater harmony between the individual and the State. This leads us to the idea of a higher State, where "no one claims anything as their own," where there is neither "marriage nor giving in marriage," and "kings are philosophers" while "philosophers are kings." There is also another and deeper form of education, encompassing intellectual, moral, and religious teachings, as well as knowledge of science and art, applicable not only to youth but to all of life. Such a State is unlikely to be realized in this world and would quickly decline. The perfect ideal gives way to a government run by soldiers and honor-seekers, which then declines into democracy, and democracy into tyranny, in an imagined but regular order that doesn't closely reflect actual reality. When "the wheel has come full circle," we don't start anew with a fresh period of human life; instead, we have moved from the best to the worst, and there we stop. The topic then shifts as the old debate between poetry and philosophy, which had been treated lightly in the earlier parts of the Republic, is revisited and thoroughly discussed. Poetry is found to be an imitation that is three times removed from the truth, leading to the condemnation of Homer and the dramatic poets as imitators, resulting in their banishment. Additionally, the concept of the State is expanded by revealing the idea of an afterlife.
The division into books, like all similar divisions, is probably later than the age of Plato. The natural divisions are five in number;—(1) Book I and the first half of Book II down to the paragraph beginning, "I had always admired the genius of Glaucon and Adeimantus," which is introductory; the first book containing a refutation of the popular and sophistical notions of justice, and concluding, like some of the earlier Dialogues, without arriving at any definite result. To this is appended a restatement of the nature of justice according to common opinion, and an answer is demanded to the question—What is justice, stripped of appearances? The second division (2) includes the remainder of the second and the whole of the third and fourth books, which are mainly occupied with the construction of the first State and the first education. The third division (3) consists of the fifth, sixth, and seventh books, in which philosophy rather than justice is the subject of inquiry, and the second State is constructed on principles of communism and ruled by philosophers, and the contemplation of the idea of good takes the place of the social and political virtues. In the eighth and ninth books (4) the perversions of States and of the individuals who correspond to them are reviewed in succession; and the nature of pleasure and the principle of tyranny are further analyzed in the individual man. The tenth book (5) is the conclusion of the whole, in which the relations of philosophy to poetry are finally determined, and the happiness of the citizens in this life, which has now been assured, is crowned by the vision of another.
The division into books, like other similar divisions, likely happened after Plato's time. There are five natural divisions: (1) Book I and the first half of Book II, ending at the paragraph that starts with, "I had always admired the genius of Glaucon and Adeimantus," which serves as an introduction. The first book argues against popular and misleading ideas about justice and, like some earlier Dialogues, concludes without reaching any firm conclusion. It also includes a restatement of the common view of justice and poses the question: What is justice, without any false appearances? The second division (2) covers the rest of the second book and all of the third and fourth books, focusing mainly on the development of the first State and the initial education. The third division (3) includes the fifth, sixth, and seventh books, where the emphasis shifts from justice to philosophy, creating the second State based on communist principles led by philosophers, with the idea of the good replacing social and political virtues. In the eighth and ninth books (4), the corruptions of States and their corresponding individuals are discussed in order; the nature of pleasure and the principle of tyranny are further examined within individuals. The tenth book (5) serves as the conclusion, determining the relationship between philosophy and poetry and highlighting that the happiness of citizens in this life, which has now been secured, is enhanced by the vision of another life.
Or a more general division into two parts may be adopted; the first (Books I-IV) containing the description of a State framed generally in accordance with Hellenic notions of religion and morality, while in the second (Books V-X) the Hellenic State is transformed into an ideal kingdom of philosophy, of which all other governments are the perversions. These two points of view are really opposed, and the opposition is only veiled by the genius of Plato. The Republic, like the Phaedrus, is an imperfect whole; the higher light of philosophy breaks through the regularity of the Hellenic temple, which at last fades away into the heavens. Whether this imperfection of structure arises from an enlargement of the plan; or from the imperfect reconcilement in the writer's own mind of the struggling elements of thought which are now first brought together by him; or, perhaps, from the composition of the work at different times—are questions, like the similar question about the Iliad and the Odyssey, which are worth asking, but which cannot have a distinct answer. In the age of Plato there was no regular mode of publication, and an author would have the less scruple in altering or adding to a work which was known only to a few of his friends. There is no absurdity in supposing that he may have laid his labors aside for a time, or turned from one work to another; and such interruptions would be more likely to occur in the case of a long than of a short writing. In all attempts to determine the chronological he order of the Platonic writings on internal evidence, this uncertainty about any single Dialogue being composed at one time is a disturbing element, which must be admitted to affect longer works, such as the Republic and the Laws, more than shorter ones. But, on the other hand, the seeming discrepancies of the Republic may only arise out of the discordant elements which the philosopher has attempted to unite in a single whole, perhaps without being himself able to recognize the inconsistency which is obvious to us. For there is a judgment of after ages which few great writers have ever been able to anticipate for themselves. They do not perceive the want of connection in their own writings, or the gaps in their systems which are visible enough to those who come after them. In the beginnings of literature and philosophy, amid the first efforts of thought and language, more inconsistencies occur than now, when the paths of speculation are well worn and the meaning of words precisely defined. For consistency, too, is the growth of time; and some of the greatest creations of the human mind have been wanting in unity. Tried by this test, several of the Platonic Dialogues, according to our modern ideas, appear to be defective, but the deficiency is no proof that they were composed at different times or by different hands. And the supposition that the Republic was written uninterruptedly and by a continuous effort is in some degree confirmed by the numerous references from one part of the work to another.
Or a more general division into two parts can be used; the first (Books I-IV) describes a State generally based on Greek ideas of religion and morality, while in the second (Books V-X), the Greek State is turned into an ideal kingdom of philosophy, where all other governments are seen as corruptions. These two perspectives are truly opposing, and this opposition is only hidden by Plato's genius. The Republic, much like the Phaedrus, is an incomplete whole; the higher insights of philosophy break through the structure of the Greek temple, which ultimately fades into the heavens. Whether this structural imperfection comes from an expanded plan, an imperfect reconciliation in the author's own mind of the conflicting elements of thought he is bringing together for the first time, or perhaps from the work being composed at different times—these are questions worth considering, similar to those about the Iliad and the Odyssey, but they can't be answered definitively. In Plato's time, there wasn't a regular way to publish, and an author would be less hesitant to change or add to a work known only to a few friends. It’s not unreasonable to think he might have set his work aside for a while or shifted his focus from one project to another; such interruptions would likely occur more with longer pieces than shorter ones. In all attempts to establish the chronological order of Plato's writings based on internal evidence, the uncertainty of whether any single Dialogue was composed at once is a distraction that likely affects longer works like the Republic and the Laws more than shorter ones. However, the apparent contradictions in the Republic might just arise from the conflicting elements the philosopher tried to combine into a single whole, perhaps without realizing the inconsistencies that are clear to us. There’s a judgment from later generations that few great writers have been able to foresee for themselves. They might not notice gaps in their own writings or inconsistencies in their systems that are quite evident to those who come after them. In the early days of literature and philosophy, amid the first efforts of thought and language, more inconsistencies appeared than today when the paths of speculation are well-trodden and the meanings of words are precisely defined. Consistency, too, develops over time, and some of the greatest creations of the human mind lack unity. Judged by this standard, several of the Platonic Dialogues, by our modern standards, may seem flawed, but this doesn’t prove they were written at different times or by different authors. The idea that the Republic was composed continuously and with sustained effort is somewhat supported by the many references from one part of the work to another.
The second title, "Concerning Justice," is not the one by which the Republic is quoted, either by Aristotle or generally in antiquity, and, like the other second titles of the Platonic Dialogues, may therefore be assumed to be of later date. Morgenstern and others have asked whether the definition of justice, which is the professed aim, or the construction of the State is the principal argument of the work. The answer is, that the two blend in one, and are two faces of the same truth; for justice is the order of the State, and the State is the visible embodiment of justice under the conditions of human society. The one is the soul and the other is the body, and the Greek ideal of the State, as of the individual, is a fair mind in a fair body. In Hegelian phraseology the State is the reality of which justice is the ideal. Or, described in Christian language, the kingdom of God is within, and yet develops into a Church or external kingdom; "the house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens," is reduced to the proportions of an earthly building. Or, to use a Platonic image, justice and the State are the warp and the woof which run through the whole texture. And when the constitution of the State is completed, the conception of justice is not dismissed, but reappears under the same or different names throughout the work, both as the inner law of the individual soul, and finally as the principle of rewards and punishments in another life. The virtues are based on justice, of which common honesty in buying and selling is the shadow, and justice is based on the idea of good, which is the harmony of the world, and is reflected both in the institutions of States and in motions of the heavenly bodies. The Timaeus, which takes up the political rather than the ethical side of the Republic, and is chiefly occupied with hypotheses concerning the outward world, yet contains many indications that the same law is supposed to reign over the State, over nature, and over man.
The second title, "Concerning Justice," isn't the name by which the Republic is usually referenced, either by Aristotle or in ancient times, and, similar to other second titles of the Platonic Dialogues, is likely a later addition. Morgenstern and others have questioned whether the definition of justice, which is the stated goal, or the formation of the State is the main argument of the work. The answer is that the two are intertwined and are two aspects of the same truth; for justice represents the order of the State, and the State is the visible representation of justice within human society. One is the soul and the other is the body, and the Greek ideal of the State, just like that of the individual, is to have a sound mind in a sound body. In Hegelian terms, the State is the reality of which justice is the ideal. Or, in Christian terms, the kingdom of God exists within us, yet manifests as a Church or external kingdom; "the house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens," is limited to the dimensions of a physical building. Alternatively, using a Platonic metaphor, justice and the State are the threads that weave through the entire fabric. And when the constitution of the State is established, the concept of justice isn't dismissed but recurs under the same or different terms throughout the work, both as the inner law of the individual soul and ultimately as the principle of rewards and punishments in an afterlife. The virtues are rooted in justice, with common honesty in trade being its reflection, and justice is grounded in the idea of good, which is the harmony of the universe, reflected in both the institutions of States and the movements of celestial bodies. The Timaeus, which focuses more on the political than the ethical side of the Republic and primarily discusses hypotheses about the physical world, still provides numerous indications that the same law is believed to govern the State, nature, and humanity.
Too much, however, has been made of this question both in ancient and in modern times. There is a stage of criticism in which all works, whether of nature or of art, are referred to design. Now in ancient writings, and indeed in literature generally, there remains often a large element which was not comprehended in the original design. For the plan grows under the author's hand; new thoughts occur to him in the act of writing; he has not worked out the argument to the end before he begins. The reader who seeks to find some one idea under which the whole may be conceived, must necessarily seize on the vaguest and most general. Thus Stallbaum, who is dissatisfied with the ordinary explanations of the argument of the Republic, imagines himself to have found the true argument "in the representation of human life in a State perfected by justice and governed according to the idea of good." There may be some use in such general descriptions, but they can hardly be said to express the design of the writer. The truth is, that we may as well speak of many designs as of one; nor need anything be excluded from the plan of a great work to which the mind is naturally led by the association of ideas, and which does not interfere with the general purpose. What kind or degree of unity is to be sought after in a building, in the plastic arts, in poetry, in prose, is a problem which has to be determined relatively to the subject-matter. To Plato himself, the inquiry "what was the intention of the writer," or "what was the principal argument of the Republic" would have been hardly intelligible, and therefore had better be at once dismissed.
Too much has been made of this question both in ancient and modern times. There's a point in criticism where we attribute everything—whether from nature or art—to a specific design. In ancient texts, and really in literature as a whole, there's often a significant element that wasn't part of the original design. The plan evolves as the author writes; new ideas come to them while they're working, and they often haven’t fully developed their argument before starting. A reader trying to pinpoint one overarching idea that encapsulates the entire work will likely end up with something vague and too broad. For instance, Stallbaum, who is unhappy with the usual interpretations of the argument in the Republic, believes he has found the real argument in "the portrayal of human life in a State perfected by justice and governed according to the idea of good." While such general descriptions might have some value, they don't truly capture the writer's design. In reality, we might as well talk about multiple designs instead of just one; nothing has to be left out of a comprehensive plan that the mind naturally gravitates toward through associations, as long as it doesn’t conflict with the main objective. What kind or level of unity should be sought in architecture, the visual arts, poetry, or prose is a question that needs to be answered in relation to the subject matter. To Plato himself, questions like "what was the author’s intention?" or "what was the main argument of the Republic?" would probably have been incomprehensible and are better off being disregarded.
Is not the Republic the vehicle of three or four great truths which, to Plato's own mind, are most naturally represented in the form of the State? Just as in the Jewish prophets the reign of Messiah, or "the day of the Lord," or the suffering Servant or people of God, or the "Sun of righteousness with healing in his wings" only convey, to us at least, their great spiritual ideals, so through the Greek State Plato reveals to us his own thoughts about divine perfection, which is the idea of good—like the sun in the visible world;—about human perfection, which is justice—about education beginning in youth and continuing in later years—about poets and sophists and tyrants who are the false teachers and evil rulers of mankind—about "the world" which is the embodiment of them—about a kingdom which exists nowhere upon earth but is laid up in heaven to be the pattern and rule of human life. No such inspired creation is at unity with itself, any more than the clouds of heaven when the sun pierces through them. Every shade of light and dark, of truth, and of fiction which is the veil of truth, is allowable in a work of philosophical imagination. It is not all on the same plane; it easily passes from ideas to myths and fancies, from facts to figures of speech. It is not prose but poetry, at least a great part of it, and ought not to be judged by the rules of logic or the probabilities of history. The writer is not fashioning his ideas into an artistic whole; they take possession of him and are too much for him. We have no need therefore to discuss whether a State such as Plato has conceived is practicable or not, or whether the outward form or the inward life came first into the mind of the writer. For the practicability of his ideas has nothing to do with their truth; and the highest thoughts to which he attains may be truly said to bear the greatest "marks of design"—justice more than the external frame-work of the State, the idea of good more than justice. The great science of dialectic or the organization of ideas has no real content; but is only a type of the method or spirit in which the higher knowledge is to be pursued by the spectator of all time and all existence. It is in the fifth, sixth, and seventh books that Plato reaches the "summit of speculation," and these, although they fail to satisfy the requirements of a modern thinker, may therefore be regarded as the most important, as they are also the most original, portions of the work.
Isn't the Republic a vehicle for three or four major truths that, in Plato's view, are best represented in the form of the State? Just like in the Jewish prophets, where the reign of the Messiah, or "the day of the Lord," or the suffering Servant or people of God, or the "Sun of righteousness with healing in his wings" only convey, at least to us, their significant spiritual ideals, Plato expresses his thoughts on divine perfection—represented by the idea of good, similar to the sun in the visible world—on human perfection, which is justice—on education starting in youth and continuing into later years—on poets, sophists, and tyrants as the false teachers and evil rulers of humanity—on "the world," which embodies them—and on a kingdom that exists nowhere on earth but is reserved in heaven to serve as the model and guide for human life. No inspired creation is completely harmonious, just like the clouds in the sky when the sun shines through them. Every nuance of light and dark, of truth and the fiction that conceals truth, is acceptable in a philosophical imagination. It doesn't all exist on the same level; it easily shifts from ideas to myths and fantasies, from facts to figures of speech. It's not prose but poetry, at least much of it, and shouldn't be judged by logic or historical probability. The writer isn't crafting his ideas into a cohesive artistic whole; they overwhelm him. Therefore, we don't need to debate whether a State like Plato's is feasible or whether the external form or the internal essence came first in his mind. The feasibility of his ideas has nothing to do with their truth; and the highest thoughts he reaches can be said to exhibit the greatest "marks of design"—justice more so than the outer structure of the State, the idea of good even more than justice. The grand science of dialectic or the arrangement of ideas has no real substance; it's merely a representation of the method or spirit in which the greater knowledge is to be pursued by the observer of all time and existence. In the fifth, sixth, and seventh books, Plato reaches the "summit of speculation," and while these sections may not meet the expectations of a modern thinker, they can still be seen as the most important, as they are also the most original, parts of the work.
It is not necessary to discuss at length a minor question which has been raised by Boeckh, respecting the imaginary date at which the conversation was held (the year 411 B. C. which is proposed by him will do as well as any other); for a writer of fiction, and especially a writer who, like Plato, is notoriously careless of chronology, only aims at general probability. Whether all the persons mentioned in the Republic could ever have met at any one time is not a difficulty which would have occurred to an Athenian reading the work forty years later, or to Plato himself at the time of writing (any more than to Shakespeare respecting one of his own dramas); and need not greatly trouble us now. Yet this may be a question having no answer "which is still worth asking," because the investigation shows that we can not argue historically from the dates in Plato; it would be useless therefore to waste time in inventing far-fetched reconcilements of them in order avoid chronological difficulties, such, for example, as the conjecture of C. F. Hermann, that Glaucon and Adeimantus are not the brothers but the uncles of Plato, or the fancy of Stallbaum that Plato intentionally left anachronisms indicating the dates at which some of his Dialogues were written.
It’s not necessary to spend a lot of time on a minor issue that Boeckh raised about the fictional date of when the conversation took place (the year 411 B.C. he suggests is as good as any other); a fiction writer, especially someone like Plato who is known for being careless with dates, only aims for general believability. Whether all the people mentioned in the Republic could have ever gathered at the same time probably wouldn’t have crossed the mind of an Athenian reading the text forty years later or even Plato himself when he was writing it (just as it wouldn’t have for Shakespeare regarding one of his plays), and it doesn’t need to concern us much now. However, it’s a question worth asking, even if it may not have an answer, because it shows that we can’t make historical arguments based on the dates in Plato. Therefore, it’s pointless to spend time trying to create complex reconciliations to avoid chronological issues, like the suggestion from C. F. Hermann that Glaucon and Adeimantus are not Plato’s brothers but his uncles, or the idea from Stallbaum that Plato purposely included anachronisms to indicate when some of his Dialogues were written.
CHARACTERS
The principal characters in the Republic are Cephalus, Polemarchus, Thrasymachus, Socrates, Glaucon, and Adeimantus. Cephalus appears in the introduction only, Polemarchus drops at the end of the first argument, and Thrasymachus is reduced to silence at the close of the first book. The main discussion is carried on by Socrates, Glaucon, and Adeimantus. Among the company are Lysias (the orator) and Euthydemus, the sons of Cephalus and brothers of Polemarchus, an unknown Charmantides—these are mute auditors; also there is Cleitophon, who once interrupts, where, as in the Dialogue which bears his name, he appears as the friend and ally of Thrasymachus.
The main characters in the Republic are Cephalus, Polemarchus, Thrasymachus, Socrates, Glaucon, and Adeimantus. Cephalus only appears in the introduction, Polemarchus leaves at the end of the first argument, and Thrasymachus is silenced by the end of the first book. The primary discussion is led by Socrates, Glaucon, and Adeimantus. Among the group are Lysias (the orator) and Euthydemus, the sons of Cephalus and brothers of Polemarchus, along with an unknown Charmantides—who do not speak; there is also Cleitophon, who interrupts once, and in the Dialogue that bears his name, he acts as a friend and supporter of Thrasymachus.
Cephalus, the patriarch of house, has been appropriately engaged in offering a sacrifice. He is the pattern of an old man who has almost done with life, and is at peace with himself and with all mankind. He feels that he is drawing nearer to the world below, and seems to linger around the memory of the past. He is eager that Socrates should come to visit him, fond of the poetry of the last generation, happy in the consciousness of a well-spent life, glad at having escaped from the tyranny of youthful lusts. His love of conversation, his affection, his indifference to riches, even his garrulity, are interesting traits of character. He is not one of those who have nothing to say, because their whole mind has been absorbed in making money. Yet he acknowledges that riches have the advantage of placing men above the temptation to dishonesty or falsehood. The respectful attention shown to him by Socrates, whose love of conversation, no less than the mission imposed upon him by the Oracle, leads him to ask questions of all men, young and old alike, should also be noted. Who better suited to raise the question of justice than Cephalus, whose life might seem to be the expression of it? The moderation with which old age is pictured by Cephalus as a very tolerable portion of existence is characteristic, not only of him, but of Greek feeling generally, and contrasts with the exaggeration of Cicero in the De Senectute. The evening of life is described by Plato in the most expressive manner, yet with the fewest possible touches. As Cicero remarks (Ep. ad Attic. iv. 16), the aged Cephalus would have been out of place in the discussion which follows, and which he could neither have understood nor taken part in without a violation of dramatic propriety.
Cephalus, the head of his household, has appropriately been engaged in offering a sacrifice. He embodies an old man who is nearing the end of life, at peace with himself and everyone around him. He senses he is approaching the afterlife and seems to linger on memories of the past. He’s eager for Socrates to visit him, appreciates the poetry of the previous generation, and is content with the knowledge that he has lived a fulfilling life, relieved to have freed himself from the burdens of youthful desires. His love for conversation, his warmth, his indifference to wealth, and even his tendency to talk a lot are all interesting character traits. He is not one of those who has nothing to contribute because they are solely focused on making money. Yet, he acknowledges that wealth has the benefit of elevating people above the temptation to be dishonest or deceitful. The respectful attention he receives from Socrates, who loves to engage in conversation as much as he is driven by the mission given to him by the Oracle to ask questions of everyone, both young and old, is also notable. Who better than Cephalus, whose life seems to represent justice, is suited to discuss the concept? The way Cephalus portrays old age as a bearable part of life is characteristic not only of him but also reflects a general Greek perspective, which contrasts with Cicero's exaggerated views in De Senectute. Plato describes the twilight of life in a highly expressive yet succinct manner. As Cicero notes (Ep. ad Attic. iv. 16), the aged Cephalus would have been out of place in the upcoming discussion, which he wouldn’t have been able to understand or participate in without disrupting the dramatic flow.
His "son and heir" Polemarchus has the frankness and impetuousness of youth; he is for detaining Socrates by force in the opening scene, and will not "let him off" on the subject of women and children. Like Cephalus, he is limited in his point of view, and represents the proverbial stage of morality which has rules of life rather than principles; and he quotes Simonides as his father had quoted Pindar. But after this he has no more to say; the answers which he makes are only elicited from him by the dialectic of Socrates. He has not yet experienced the influence of the Sophists like Glaucon and Adeimantus, nor is he sensible of the necessity of refuting them; he belongs to the pre-Socratic or pre-dialectical age. He is incapable of arguing, and is bewildered by Socrates to such a degree that he does not know what he is saying. He is made to admit that justice is a thief, and that the virtues follow the analogy of the arts. From his brother Lysias we learn that he fell a victim to the Thirty Tyrants, but no allusion is here made to his fate, nor to the circumstance that Cephalus and his family were of Syracusan origin, and had migrated from Thurii to Athens.
His "son and heir" Polemarchus has the openness and impulsiveness of youth; he tries to force Socrates to stay in the opening scene and won’t let him off the hook about women and children. Like Cephalus, he has a narrow perspective and represents a conventional moral stage that has rules for living instead of principles; he quotes Simonides just like his father quoted Pindar. But after this, he has nothing more to contribute; the responses he gives are only drawn out by Socrates' questioning. He hasn’t yet been influenced by the Sophists like Glaucon and Adeimantus, nor does he realize the need to counter their ideas; he represents the pre-Socratic or pre-dialectical era. He can't argue and gets so confused by Socrates that he doesn’t even know what he’s saying. He ends up admitting that justice is like a thief and that virtues follow the same pattern as different arts. From his brother Lysias, we learn that he fell victim to the Thirty Tyrants, but there's no mention here of his fate or the fact that Cephalus and his family came from Syracuse and had moved from Thurii to Athens.
The "Chalcedonian giant," Thrasymachus, of whom we have already heard in the Phaedrus, is the personification of the Sophists, according to Plato's conception of them, in some of their worst characteristics. He is vain and blustering, refusing to discourse unless he is paid, fond of making an oration, and hoping thereby to escape the inevitable Socrates; but a mere child in argument, and unable to foresee that the next "move" (to use a Platonic expression) will "shut him up." He has reached the stage of framing general notions, and in this respect is in advance of Cephalus and Polemarchus. But he is incapable of defending them in a discussion, and vainly tries to cover his confusion in banter and insolence. Whether such doctrines as are attributed to him by Plato were really held either by him or by any other Sophist is uncertain; in the infancy of philosophy serious errors about morality might easily grow up—they are certainly put into the mouths of speakers in Thucydides; but we are concerned at present with Plato's description of him, and not with the historical reality. The inequality of the contest adds greatly to the humor of the scene. The pompous and empty Sophist is utterly helpless in the hands of the great master of dialectic, who knows how to touch all the springs of vanity and weakness in him. He is greatly irritated by the irony of Socrates, but his noisy and imbecile rage only lays him more and more open to the thrusts of his assailant. His determination to cram down their throats, or put "bodily into their souls" his own words, elicits a cry of horror from Socrates. The state of his temper is quite as worthy of remark as the process of the argument. Nothing is more amusing than his complete submission when he has been once thoroughly beaten. At first he seems to continue the discussion with reluctance, but soon with apparent good-will, and he even testifies his interest at a later stage by one or two occasional remarks. When attacked by Glaucon he is humorously protected by Socrates "as one who has never been his enemy and is now his friend." From Cicero and Quintilian and from Aristotle's Rhetoric we learn that the Sophist whom Plato has made so ridiculous was a man of note whose writings were preserved in later ages. The play on his name which was made by his contemporary Herodicus, "thou wast ever bold in battle," seems to show that the description of him is not devoid of verisimilitude.
The "Chalcedonian giant," Thrasymachus, whom we've already heard about in the Phaedrus, symbolizes the Sophists according to Plato's view, showcasing some of their worst traits. He’s arrogant and loud, only willing to engage in discussion if he gets paid, loves to give speeches, and hopes to dodge the inevitable Socrates; yet, he’s childlike in his arguments and can’t foresee that the next “move” (to use a Platonic term) will “silence him.” He’s progressed to forming general ideas, putting him ahead of Cephalus and Polemarchus in that regard. But he can’t defend these ideas in a debate, and he tries to mask his confusion with sarcasm and rudeness. It’s unclear if the views attributed to him by Plato were genuinely his or held by any other Sophist; in the early stages of philosophy, serious misconceptions about morality could easily arise—there are certainly speakers in Thucydides who voice such ideas. However, we’re focused on Plato's portrayal of him rather than historical accuracy. The unequal nature of the debate adds a lot to the humor of the scene. The pompous, empty Sophist is completely outmatched by the master of argumentation, who knows how to exploit all his vanities and weaknesses. Thrasymachus gets increasingly frustrated by Socrates’ irony, but his loud and foolish anger only makes him more vulnerable to Socrates' jabs. His insistence on forcing his words down others' throats, or "bodily into their souls," elicits a gasp of horror from Socrates. His emotional state is just as noteworthy as the argument itself. Nothing is more entertaining than his total capitulation once he’s thoroughly defeated. At first, he seems reluctant to continue the discussion, but soon he appears more willing and even shows interest later on with a few comments. When Glaucon challenges him, Socrates humorously defends him “as someone who has never been his enemy and is now his friend.” From Cicero, Quintilian, and Aristotle's Rhetoric, we learn that the Sophist Plato caricatures was a notable figure whose works were preserved in later times. The pun on his name made by his contemporary Herodicus, “you were always bold in battle,” suggests that this depiction isn’t entirely lacking in truth.
When Thrasymachus has been silenced, the two principal respondents, Glaucon and Adeimantus, appear on the scene: here, as in Greek tragedy, three actors are introduced. At first sight the two sons of Ariston may seem to wear a family likeness, like the two friends Simmias and Cebes in the Phaedo. But on a nearer examination of them the similarity vanishes, and they are seen to be distinct characters. Glaucon is the impetuous youth who can "just never have enough of fechting" (cf. the character of him in Xen. Mem. iii. 6); the man of pleasure who is acquainted with the mysteries of love; the "juvenis qui gaudet canibus," and who improves the breed of animals; the lover of art and music who has all the experiences of youthful life. He is full of quickness and penetration, piercing easily below the clumsy platitudes of Thrasymachus to the real difficulty; he turns out to the light the seamy side of human life, and yet does not lose faith in the just and true. It is Glaucon who seizes what may be termed the ludicrous relation of the philosopher to the world, to whom a state of simplicity is "a city of pigs," who is always prepared with a jest when the argument offers him an opportunity, and who is ever ready to second the humor of Socrates and to appreciate the ridiculous, whether in the connoisseurs of music, or in the lovers of theatricals, or in the fantastic behavior of the citizens of democracy. His weaknesses are several times alluded to by Socrates, who, however, will not allow him to be attacked by his brother Adeimantus. He is a soldier, and, like Adeimantus, has been distinguished at the battle of Megara.
When Thrasymachus is finally quieted, the two main respondents, Glaucon and Adeimantus, come into the picture: just like in Greek tragedy, there are three characters involved. At first glance, the two sons of Ariston may appear to look alike, much like the friends Simmias and Cebes in the Phaedo. However, upon closer inspection, their similarities fade, revealing them as distinct individuals. Glaucon is the impulsive young man who can never get enough of excitement; he’s a pleasure-seeker who knows all about love; the "young man who enjoys dogs," and someone who enhances animal breeds; a lover of art and music, experiencing all that youth has to offer. He is sharp and insightful, easily cutting through the clumsy arguments of Thrasymachus to uncover the real issues; he exposes the darker sides of human existence, yet maintains his belief in what is just and true. Glaucon is the one who highlights the amusing relationship between the philosopher and the world, seeing a simple state as “a city of pigs,” always ready with a joke when the opportunity arises, and he consistently supports Socrates’ humor, appreciating the absurd, whether it’s in music lovers, theater enthusiasts, or the bizarre behavior of democratic citizens. Socrates references Glaucon’s flaws several times, but he won’t let Adeimantus attack him. He is a soldier and, like Adeimantus, has been recognized for his bravery at the battle of Megara.
The character of Adeimantus is deeper and graver, and the profounder objections are commonly put into his mouth. Glaucon is more demonstrative, and generally opens the game. Adeimantus pursues the argument further. Glaucon has more of the liveliness and quick sympathy of youth; Adeimantus has the maturer judgment of a grown-up man of the world. In the second book, when Glaucon insists that justice and injustice shall be considered without regard to their consequences, Adeimantus remarks that they are regarded by mankind in general only for the sake of their consequences; and in a similar vein of reflection he urges at the beginning of the fourth book that Socrates falls in making his citizens happy, and is answered that happiness is not the first but the second thing, not the direct aim but the indirect consequence of the good government of a State. In the discussion about religion and mythology, Adeimantus is the respondent, but Glaucon breaks in with a slight jest, and carries on the conversation in a lighter tone about music and gymnastic to the end of the book. It is Adeimantus again who volunteers the criticism of common sense on the Socratic method of argument, and who refuses to let Socrates pass lightly over the question of women and children. It is Adeimantus who is the respondent in the more argumentative, as Glaucon in the lighter and more imaginative portions of the Dialogue. For example, throughout the greater part of the sixth book, the causes of the corruption of philosophy and the conception of the idea of good are discussed with Adeimantus. Then Glaucon resumes his place of principal respondent; but he has a difficulty in apprehending the higher education of Socrates, and makes some false hits in the course of the discussion. Once more Adeimantus returns with the allusion to his brother Glaucon whom he compares to the contentious State; in the next book he is again superseded, and Glaucon continues to the end.
The character of Adeimantus is more serious and thoughtful, often expressing the deeper objections. Glaucon is more expressive and typically starts the discussions. Adeimantus digs deeper into the arguments. Glaucon brings the energy and quick empathy of youth, while Adeimantus shows the wiser judgment of an adult. In the second book, when Glaucon insists that we should look at justice and injustice without considering their outcomes, Adeimantus points out that people usually think about them only because of their effects. Similarly, in the fourth book, he argues that Socrates fails to ensure his citizens' happiness, and is told that happiness is actually a secondary consideration—not the immediate goal, but a result of good governance. During the debate on religion and mythology, Adeimantus responds, but Glaucon chimes in with a joke, and keeps the conversation light as they discuss music and physical training right until the end of the book. It’s Adeimantus who critiques the common sense behind Socrates' style of argument, and who doesn't let Socrates gloss over the topic of women and children. Adeimantus takes on more serious arguments, while Glaucon is more involved in the lighter, more creative parts of the Dialogue. For instance, in much of the sixth book, they discuss the reasons for the decline of philosophy and the concept of the good, focusing on Adeimantus. Then Glaucon takes over again as the main responder, but he struggles to grasp Socrates’ advanced ideas, making a few mistakes during the discussion. Once more, Adeimantus brings up a point about his brother Glaucon, comparing him to a contentious State; in the next book, he is again replaced, and Glaucon continues through to the end.
Thus in a succession of characters Plato represents the successive stages of morality, beginning with the Athenian gentleman of the olden time, who is followed by the practical man of that day regulating his life by proverbs and saws; to him succeeds the wild generalization of the Sophists, and lastly come the young disciples of the great teacher, who know the sophistical arguments but will not be convinced by them, and desire to go deeper into the nature of things. These too, like Cephalus, Polemarchus, Thrasymachus, are clearly distinguished from one another. Neither in the Republic, nor in any other Dialogue of Plato, is a single character repeated.
Thus, in a series of characters, Plato portrays the different stages of morality, starting with the Athenian gentleman from ancient times, followed by the practical man of his era who lives by proverbs and sayings. Next comes the broad generalizations of the Sophists, and finally, we see the young disciples of the great teacher, who understand the sophistical arguments but aren’t swayed by them and want to explore deeper into the nature of things. These characters, like Cephalus, Polemarchus, and Thrasymachus, are clearly distinct from one another. In the Republic, as well as in any other Dialogue by Plato, no single character is repeated.
The delineation of Socrates in the Republic is not wholly consistent. In the first book we have more of the real Socrates, such as he is depicted in the Memorabilia of Xenophon, in the earliest Dialogues of Plato, and in the Apology. He is ironical, provoking, questioning, the old enemy of the Sophists, ready to put on the mask of Silenus as well as to argue seriously. But in the sixth book his enmity towards the Sophists abates; he acknowledges that they are the representatives rather than the corrupters of the world. He also becomes more dogmatic and constructive, passing beyond the range either of the political or the speculative ideas of the real Socrates. In one passage Plato himself seems to intimate that the time had now come for Socrates, who had passed his whole life in philosophy, to give his own opinion and not to be always repeating the notions of other men. There is no evidence that either the idea of good or the conception of a perfect State were comprehended in the Socratic teaching, though he certainly dwelt on the nature of the universal and of final causes (cp. Xen. Mem. i. 4; Phaedo 97); and a deep thinker like him in his thirty or forty years of public teaching, could hardly have falled to touch on the nature of family relations, for which there is also some positive evidence in the Memorabilia (Mem. i. 2, 51 foll.) The Socratic method is nominally retained; and every inference is either put into the mouth of the respondent or represented as the common discovery of him and Socrates. But any one can see that this is a mere form, of which the affectation grows wearisome as the work advances. The method of inquiry has passed into a method of teaching in which by the help of interlocutors the same thesis is looked at from various points of view.
The portrayal of Socrates in the Republic is not entirely consistent. In the first book, we see more of the real Socrates, similar to how he is shown in Xenophon's Memorabilia, Plato's early Dialogues, and the Apology. He is ironic, challenging, and questioning, the longtime opponent of the Sophists, ready to don the mask of Silenus as well as engage in serious debate. But in the sixth book, his hostility toward the Sophists decreases; he admits that they are more representatives than corruptors of the world. He also becomes more authoritative and constructive, moving beyond the political or speculative ideas of the real Socrates. At one point, Plato seems to suggest that it’s time for Socrates, who has spent his whole life in philosophy, to share his own views instead of just repeating the ideas of others. There’s no evidence that Socratic teachings included the concept of the good or a perfect State, although he did focus on the nature of universals and final causes (see Xen. Mem. i. 4; Phaedo 97); a deep thinker like him, after thirty or forty years of public teaching, likely would have touched on the nature of family relations, which is also supported by some evidence in the Memorabilia (Mem. i. 2, 51 foll.). The Socratic method is nominally preserved, and every inference is either placed in the mouth of the respondent or presented as a shared discovery between him and Socrates. However, it’s clear that this is just a formality, and the pretense becomes tiresome as the work progresses. The method of inquiry has shifted into a teaching method where, with the help of various interlocutors, the same thesis is examined from different perspectives.
The nature of the process is truly characterized by Glaucon, when he describes himself as a companion who is not good for much in an investigation, but can see what he is shown, and may, perhaps, give the answer to a question more fluently than another.
The process is accurately described by Glaucon when he says he's a companion who isn't very useful in an investigation, but can see what’s presented to him and might, perhaps, respond to a question more smoothly than someone else.
Neither can we be absolutely certain that, Socrates himself taught the immortality of the soul, which is unknown to his disciple Glaucon in the Republic; nor is there any reason to suppose that he used myths or revelations of another world as a vehicle of instruction, or that he would have banished poetry or have denounced the Greek mythology. His favorite oath is retained, and a slight mention is made of the daemonium, or internal sign, which is alluded to by Socrates as a phenomenon peculiar to himself. A real element of Socratic teaching, which is more prominent in the Republic than in any of the other Dialogues of Plato, is the use of example and illustration ('taphorhtika auto prhospherhontez'): "Let us apply the test of common instances." "You," says Adeimantus, ironically, in the sixth book, "are so unaccustomed to speak in images." And this use of examples or images, though truly Socratic in origin, is enlarged by the genius of Plato into the form of an allegory or parable, which embodies in the concrete what has been already described, or is about to be described, in the abstract. Thus the figure of the cave in Book VII is a recapitulation of the divisions of knowledge in Book VI. The composite animal in Book IX is an allegory of the parts of the soul. The noble captain and the ship and the true pilot in Book VI are a figure of the relation of the people to the philosophers in the State which has been described. Other figures, such as the dog in the second, third, and fourth books, or the marriage of the portionless maiden in the sixth book, or the drones and wasps in the eighth and ninth books, also form links of connection in long passages, or are used to recall previous discussions.
Neither can we be completely sure that Socrates taught the immortality of the soul, which his student Glaucon doesn't appear to know about in the Republic; nor is there any reason to believe that he relied on myths or revelations from another world for teaching, or that he would have rejected poetry or criticized Greek mythology. His favorite oath is still used, and there's a brief reference to the daemonium, or inner sign, which Socrates mentions as something unique to him. A key part of Socratic teaching, which is more clearly highlighted in the Republic than in any of Plato's other dialogues, is the use of examples and illustrations ('taphorhtika auto prhospherhontez'): "Let us use common examples for our test." "You," Adeimantus says ironically in the sixth book, "are not used to speaking in images." This use of examples or images, while truly Socratic in nature, is expanded by Plato's genius into allegory or parable, which presents in concrete terms what has already been described or will be described in abstract terms. Thus, the figure of the cave in Book VII summarizes the different types of knowledge presented in Book VI. The composite animal in Book IX serves as an allegory for the parts of the soul. The noble captain, the ship, and the true pilot in Book VI symbolize the relationship of the people to the philosophers in the state that has been described. Other figures, like the dog in the second, third, and fourth books, or the marriage of the portionless maiden in the sixth book, or the drones and wasps in the eighth and ninth books, also serve as connections in lengthy passages or are used to reference earlier discussions.
Plato is most true to the character of his master when he describes him as "not of this world." And with this representation of him the ideal State and the other paradoxes of the Republic are quite in accordance, though they can not be shown to have been speculations of Socrates. To him, as to other great teachers both philosophical and religious, when they looked upward, the world seemed to be the embodiment of error and evil. The common sense of mankind has revolted against this view, or has only partially admitted it. And even in Socrates himself the sterner judgment of the multitude at times passes into a sort of ironical pity or love. Men in general are incapable of philosophy, and are therefore at enmity with the philosopher; but their misunderstanding of him is unavoidable: for they have never seen him as he truly is in his own image; they are only acquainted with artificial systems possessing no native force of truth—words which admit of many applications. Their leaders have nothing to measure with, and are therefore ignorant of their own stature. But they are to be pitied or laughed at, not to be quarrelled with; they mean well with their nostrums, if they could only learn that they are cutting off a Hydra's head. This moderation towards those who are in error is one of the most characteristic features of Socrates in the Republic. In all the different representations of Socrates, whether of Xenophon or Plato, and the differences of the earlier or later Dialogues, he always retains the character of the unwearied and disinterested seeker after truth, without which he would have ceased to be Socrates.
Plato best reflects his master’s character when he describes him as "not of this world." This depiction aligns well with the ideal State and the other paradoxes of the Republic, even though they might not have originated with Socrates. For him, like other great philosophical and religious teachers, looking upward made the world seem like a representation of error and evil. The common sense of humanity has pushed back against this perspective or has only accepted it in part. Even Socrates sometimes evokes a mix of ironic pity or affection from the harsher judgment of the masses. Generally, people are not capable of philosophy and thus feel at odds with the philosopher; their misunderstanding of him is inevitable. They have never seen him as he truly is—only through fake systems that lack genuine truth—words that can mean many things. Their leaders lack the tools for measurement and are therefore unaware of their own limitations. However, they should be pitied or laughed at, not confronted; they have good intentions with their remedies, if only they could realize they are battling a Hydra. This moderation towards those who are mistaken is one of Socrates’ most defining traits in the Republic. Across various depictions of Socrates, whether by Xenophon or Plato, and in the differences between the earlier and later Dialogues, he consistently embodies the tireless and selfless seeker of truth, without which he would not truly be Socrates.
Leaving the characters we may now analyze the contents of the Republic, and then proceed to consider (1) The general aspects of this Hellenic ideal of the State, (2) The modern lights in which the thoughts of Plato may be read.
Leaving the characters, we can now analyze the contents of the Republic and then consider (1) The general aspects of this Greek ideal of the State, (2) The modern perspectives from which we can interpret Plato's thoughts.
BOOK I
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
I WENT down yesterday to the Piraeus with Glaucon the son of Ariston, that I might offer up my prayers to the goddess; and also because I wanted to see in what manner they would celebrate the festival, which was a new thing. I was delighted with the procession of the inhabitants; but that of the Thracians was equally, if not more, beautiful. When we had finished our prayers and viewed the spectacle, we turned in the direction of the city; and at that instant Polemarchus the son of Cephalus chanced to catch sight of us from a distance as we were starting on our way home, and told his servant to run and bid us wait for him. The servant took hold of me by the cloak behind, and said: Polemarchus desires you to wait.
I went down to the Piraeus yesterday with Glaucon, the son of Ariston, so I could offer my prayers to the goddess and see how they would celebrate the festival, which was something new. I really enjoyed the procession of the locals, but the Thracians' procession was just as beautiful, if not more so. After we finished our prayers and took in the sights, we started heading back to the city. Just then, Polemarchus, the son of Cephalus, spotted us from a distance as we were on our way home and instructed his servant to ask us to wait for him. The servant grabbed my cloak from behind and said, "Polemarchus wants you to wait."
I turned round, and asked him where his master was.
I turned around and asked him where his boss was.
There he is, said the youth, coming after you, if you will only wait.
There he is, the young man said, coming after you, if you can just wait a bit.
Certainly we will, said Glaucon; and in a few minutes Polemarchus appeared, and with him Adeimantus, Glaucon's brother, Niceratus the son of Nicias, and several others who had been at the procession.
Certainly we will, said Glaucon; and in a few minutes, Polemarchus showed up, along with Adeimantus, Glaucon's brother, Niceratus, the son of Nicias, and a few others who had been at the procession.
SOCRATES - POLEMARCHUS - GLAUCON - ADEIMANTUS
Polemarchus said to me: I perceive, Socrates, that you and our companion are already on your way to the city.
Polemarchus said to me, "I see, Socrates, that you and our friend are already heading to the city."
You are not far wrong, I said.
You’re not completely off, I said.
But do you see, he rejoined, how many we are?
But do you see how many of us there are?
Of course.
Of course.
And are you stronger than all these? for if not, you will have to remain where you are.
And are you stronger than all of them? Because if not, you'll have to stay where you are.
May there not be the alternative, I said, that we may persuade you to let us go?
May there not be another option, I said, that we could convince you to let us go?
But can you persuade us, if we refuse to listen to you? he said.
But can you convince us if we don't want to hear you? he said.
Certainly not, replied Glaucon.
Definitely not, replied Glaucon.
Then we are not going to listen; of that you may be assured.
Then we aren’t going to listen; you can be sure of that.
Adeimantus added: Has no one told you of the torch-race on horseback in honour of the goddess which will take place in the evening?
Adeimantus added: Has no one told you about the torch race on horseback in honor of the goddess that will happen in the evening?
With horses! I replied: That is a novelty. Will horsemen carry torches and pass them one to another during the race?
With horses! I replied: That's something new. Will the horsemen carry torches and pass them to each other during the race?
Yes, said Polemarchus, and not only so, but a festival will he celebrated at night, which you certainly ought to see. Let us rise soon after supper and see this festival; there will be a gathering of young men, and we will have a good talk. Stay then, and do not be perverse.
Yes, said Polemarchus, and not just that, but there’s going to be a festival at night that you definitely should see. Let's get up soon after dinner and go to this festival; there will be a crowd of young men, and we can have a great conversation. So stay, and don’t be difficult.
Glaucon said: I suppose, since you insist, that we must.
Glaucon said: I guess, since you’re insisting, that we have to.
Very good, I replied.
Sounds great, I replied.
GLAUCON - CEPHALUS - SOCRATES
Accordingly we went with Polemarchus to his house; and there we found his brothers Lysias and Euthydemus, and with them Thrasymachus the Chalcedonian, Charmantides the Paeanian, and Cleitophon the son of Aristonymus. There too was Cephalus the father of Polemarchus, whom I had not seen for a long time, and I thought him very much aged. He was seated on a cushioned chair, and had a garland on his head, for he had been sacrificing in the court; and there were some other chairs in the room arranged in a semicircle, upon which we sat down by him. He saluted me eagerly, and then he said:—
Accordingly, we went with Polemarchus to his house, where we found his brothers Lysias and Euthydemus, along with Thrasymachus the Chalcedonian, Charmantides the Paeanian, and Cleitophon, the son of Aristonymus. There was also Cephalus, Polemarchus's father, whom I hadn’t seen in a long time, and I thought he looked very much aged. He was sitting in a cushioned chair with a garland on his head because he had been offering sacrifices in the courtyard. There were some other chairs in the room arranged in a semicircle, and we sat down next to him. He greeted me eagerly and then said:—
You don't come to see me, Socrates, as often as you ought: If I were still able to go and see you I would not ask you to come to me. But at my age I can hardly get to the city, and therefore you should come oftener to the Piraeus. For let me tell you, that the more the pleasures of the body fade away, the greater to me is the pleasure and charm of conversation. Do not then deny my request, but make our house your resort and keep company with these young men; we are old friends, and you will be quite at home with us.
You don't come to see me, Socrates, as often as you should: If I could still come to see you, I wouldn't ask you to visit me. But at my age, it’s tough for me to get to the city, so you should come to the Piraeus more often. Let me tell you, as the pleasures of the body fade away, the pleasure and charm of conversation become even more important to me. So please don't ignore my request. Make our home a place you come to and hang out with these young men; we are old friends, and you’ll feel right at home with us.
I replied: There is nothing which for my part I like better, Cephalus, than conversing with aged men; for I regard them as travellers who have gone a journey which I too may have to go, and of whom I ought to enquire, whether the way is smooth and easy, or rugged and difficult. And this is a question which I should like to ask of you who have arrived at that time which the poets call the 'threshold of old age'—Is life harder towards the end, or what report do you give of it?
I said: Honestly, Cephalus, I enjoy chatting with older people more than anything else. I see them as travelers who have taken a journey that I might also have to take, and I want to ask them if the path is easy and smooth, or rough and tough. So, this is a question I’d like to ask you, now that you've reached what the poets call the 'threshold of old age'—Is life harder as it comes to an end, or what do you have to say about it?
I will tell you, Socrates, he said, what my own feeling is. Men of my age flock together; we are birds of a feather, as the old proverb says; and at our meetings the tale of my acquaintance commonly is—I cannot eat, I cannot drink; the pleasures of youth and love are fled away: there was a good time once, but now that is gone, and life is no longer life. Some complain of the slights which are put upon them by relations, and they will tell you sadly of how many evils their old age is the cause. But to me, Socrates, these complainers seem to blame that which is not really in fault. For if old age were the cause, I too being old, and every other old man, would have felt as they do. But this is not my own experience, nor that of others whom I have known. How well I remember the aged poet Sophocles, when in answer to the question, How does love suit with age, Sophocles,—are you still the man you were? Peace, he replied; most gladly have I escaped the thing of which you speak; I feel as if I had escaped from a mad and furious master. His words have often occurred to my mind since, and they seem as good to me now as at the time when he uttered them. For certainly old age has a great sense of calm and freedom; when the passions relax their hold, then, as Sophocles says, we are freed from the grasp not of one mad master only, but of many. The truth is, Socrates, that these regrets, and also the complaints about relations, are to be attributed to the same cause, which is not old age, but men's characters and tempers; for he who is of a calm and happy nature will hardly feel the pressure of age, but to him who is of an opposite disposition youth and age are equally a burden.
I’ll tell you, Socrates, what I feel. People my age stick together; we’re birds of a feather, as the old saying goes; and at our gatherings, the typical complaint is—I can’t eat, I can’t drink; the joys of youth and love are gone: there was a good time once, but now that’s over, and life no longer feels like life. Some complain about how their relatives treat them, and they’ll sadly recount how many troubles their old age brings. But to me, Socrates, these complainers seem to blame something that isn’t really at fault. If old age were the problem, then I, being old like them, and every other old man, would feel the same way. But that’s not my experience, nor that of others I’ve known. How well I remember the aged poet Sophocles, when asked, “How does love fit with old age, Sophocles—are you still the man you were?” He replied, “Peace; I’m glad to have escaped the thing you mention; I feel as if I’ve escaped from a mad and furious master.” His words have often come to my mind since then, and they seem as wise to me now as they did back then. For surely old age brings a great sense of calm and freedom; when passions loosen their grip, then, as Sophocles says, we’re freed not just from one mad master but from many. The truth is, Socrates, that these regrets and complaints about relatives stem from the same issue, which isn’t old age, but rather people’s characters and temperaments; someone with a calm and happy nature will hardly feel the weight of age, while someone with an opposite temperament will find both youth and old age to be burdensome.
I listened in admiration, and wanting to draw him out, that he might go on—Yes, Cephalus, I said: but I rather suspect that people in general are not convinced by you when you speak thus; they think that old age sits lightly upon you, not because of your happy disposition, but because you are rich, and wealth is well known to be a great comforter.
I listened with admiration, and wanting to encourage him to continue—Yes, Cephalus, I said: but I have a feeling that most people aren’t convinced by what you say; they think old age doesn’t bother you, not because you have a positive attitude, but because you’re wealthy, and it’s well known that money brings a lot of comfort.
You are right, he replied; they are not convinced: and there is something in what they say; not, however, so much as they imagine. I might answer them as Themistocles answered the Seriphian who was abusing him and saying that he was famous, not for his own merits but because he was an Athenian: 'If you had been a native of my country or I of yours, neither of us would have been famous.' And to those who are not rich and are impatient of old age, the same reply may be made; for to the good poor man old age cannot be a light burden, nor can a bad rich man ever have peace with himself.
"You’re right," he replied; "they aren’t convinced, and there’s something to what they say, but not as much as they think. I could respond to them like Themistocles did to the Seriphian who was criticizing him, saying that he was famous not for his own qualities, but because he was from Athens: 'If you had been from my country or I from yours, neither of us would have been famous.' The same response can be given to those who aren't wealthy and are anxious about aging; for a good poor person can't easily bear the weight of old age, and a bad rich person can never find peace within themselves."
May I ask, Cephalus, whether your fortune was for the most part inherited or acquired by you?
May I ask you, Cephalus, if your wealth was mostly inherited or earned by you?
Acquired! Socrates; do you want to know how much I acquired? In the art of making money I have been midway between my father and grandfather: for my grandfather, whose name I bear, doubled and trebled the value of his patrimony, that which he inherited being much what I possess now; but my father Lysanias reduced the property below what it is at present: and I shall be satisfied if I leave to these my sons not less but a little more than I received.
Acquired! Socrates, do you want to know how much I’ve gained? In the art of making money, I’m somewhere between my father and grandfather: my grandfather, who I’m named after, doubled and tripled the value of his inheritance, which was about what I have now; but my father Lysanias let the property drop below what it is today. I’ll be happy if I can leave my sons not less, but just a little more than what I received.
That was why I asked you the question, I replied, because I see that you are indifferent about money, which is a characteristic rather of those who have inherited their fortunes than of those who have acquired them; the makers of fortunes have a second love of money as a creation of their own, resembling the affection of authors for their own poems, or of parents for their children, besides that natural love of it for the sake of use and profit which is common to them and all men. And hence they are very bad company, for they can talk about nothing but the praises of wealth. That is true, he said.
That’s why I asked you the question, I replied, because I notice you don’t care much about money, which is more typical of those who have inherited their wealth rather than those who have earned it. People who create their own fortunes have a special attachment to money, like authors feel about their poems or parents do for their children, along with the usual desire for its practical benefits that everyone has. Because of this, they can be pretty boring to be around; all they talk about is how great wealth is. That’s true, he said.
Yes, that is very true, but may I ask another question? What do you consider to be the greatest blessing which you have reaped from your wealth?
Yes, that's very true, but can I ask another question? What do you think is the greatest blessing you've gained from your wealth?
One, he said, of which I could not expect easily to convince others. For let me tell you, Socrates, that when a man thinks himself to be near death, fears and cares enter into his mind which he never had before; the tales of a world below and the punishment which is exacted there of deeds done here were once a laughing matter to him, but now he is tormented with the thought that they may be true: either from the weakness of age, or because he is now drawing nearer to that other place, he has a clearer view of these things; suspicions and alarms crowd thickly upon him, and he begins to reflect and consider what wrongs he has done to others. And when he finds that the sum of his transgressions is great he will many a time like a child start up in his sleep for fear, and he is filled with dark forebodings. But to him who is conscious of no sin, sweet hope, as Pindar charmingly says, is the kind nurse of his age:
One thing, he said, that I really can’t expect to easily convince others about. Because let me tell you, Socrates, when someone thinks they’re close to death, fears and worries fill their mind that they never had before; the stories about an afterlife and the punishments for actions taken here were once a joke to him, but now he’s tormented by the thought that they might be true: either due to the frailty of old age, or because he’s getting closer to that other place, he sees these things more clearly; doubts and fears crowd his mind, and he starts to think about the wrongs he has done to others. When he realizes that he has committed many wrongs, he often wakes up in fear, just like a child, filled with dark forebodings. But for someone who is aware of no wrongdoing, sweet hope, as Pindar beautifully puts it, is the kind caregiver of his old age:
Hope, he says, cherishes the soul of him who lives in justice and holiness and is the nurse of his age and the companion of his journey;—hope which is mightiest to sway the restless soul of man.
Hope, he says, nurtures the spirit of the person who lives with justice and goodness and supports his time and accompanies him on his journey;—hope that is the strongest force to calm the restless soul of humanity.
How admirable are his words! And the great blessing of riches, I do not say to every man, but to a good man, is, that he has had no occasion to deceive or to defraud others, either intentionally or unintentionally; and when he departs to the world below he is not in any apprehension about offerings due to the gods or debts which he owes to men. Now to this peace of mind the possession of wealth greatly contributes; and therefore I say, that, setting one thing against another, of the many advantages which wealth has to give, to a man of sense this is in my opinion the greatest.
How admirable are his words! And the great blessing of wealth, I don’t say it applies to everyone, but to a good person, is that they’ve never had to deceive or cheat others, either on purpose or by accident; and when they pass away, they don’t worry about offerings owed to the gods or debts they owe to others. Now, this peace of mind is significantly bolstered by having money; and that’s why I say that, comparing everything, among the many benefits wealth offers, this is the greatest for a person of sense, in my opinion.
Well said, Cephalus, I replied; but as concerning justice, what is it?—to speak the truth and to pay your debts—no more than this? And even to this are there not exceptions? Suppose that a friend when in his right mind has deposited arms with me and he asks for them when he is not in his right mind, ought I to give them back to him? No one would say that I ought or that I should be right in doing so, any more than they would say that I ought always to speak the truth to one who is in his condition.
Well said, Cephalus, I replied; but when it comes to justice, what is it? Just telling the truth and paying your debts—nothing more than that? And aren't there exceptions to this? Imagine a friend who, when he was in his right mind, left weapons with me, but then asks for them back when he’s not in his right mind. Should I give them back? No one would say I should or that it would be right for me to do so, just as they wouldn’t say I should always tell the truth to someone in that state.
You are quite right, he replied.
You're totally right, he said.
But then, I said, speaking the truth and paying your debts is not a correct definition of justice.
But then, I said, telling the truth and paying your debts isn't the right definition of justice.
CEPHALUS - SOCRATES - POLEMARCHUS
Quite correct, Socrates, if Simonides is to be believed, said
Polemarchus interposing.
Quite right, Socrates, if we trust Simonides, said
Polemarchus chiming in.
I fear, said Cephalus, that I must go now, for I have to look after the sacrifices, and I hand over the argument to Polemarchus and the company.
I’m afraid I have to leave now, said Cephalus, because I need to take care of the sacrifices. I’ll turn the discussion over to Polemarchus and the others.
Is not Polemarchus your heir? I said.
Isn't Polemarchus your heir? I asked.
To be sure, he answered, and went away laughing to the sacrifices.
To be sure, he replied, and walked away laughing to the sacrifices.
SOCRATES - POLEMARCHUS
Tell me then, O thou heir of the argument, what did Simonides say, and according to you truly say, about justice?
Tell me then, you heir of the argument, what did Simonides say, and according to you really say, about justice?
He said that the repayment of a debt is just, and in saying so he appears to me to be right.
He said that paying back a debt is fair, and I think he is correct.
I should be sorry to doubt the word of such a wise and inspired man, but his meaning, though probably clear to you, is the reverse of clear to me. For he certainly does not mean, as we were now saying that I ought to return a return a deposit of arms or of anything else to one who asks for it when he is not in his right senses; and yet a deposit cannot be denied to be a debt.
I would hate to doubt the word of such a wise and inspired person, but his meaning, while probably clear to you, is completely unclear to me. He definitely does not mean, as we were just discussing, that I should return a deposit of weapons or anything else to someone who asks for it when they aren’t thinking clearly; yet, a deposit can't be denied as a debt.
True.
True.
Then when the person who asks me is not in his right mind I am by no means to make the return?
Then when the person asking me isn't thinking clearly, am I not supposed to respond?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
When Simonides said that the repayment of a debt was justice, he did not mean to include that case?
When Simonides said that paying back a debt was justice, he didn't mean to include that situation, right?
Certainly not; for he thinks that a friend ought always to do good to a friend and never evil.
Certainly not; because he believes that a friend should always do good for a friend and never harm them.
You mean that the return of a deposit of gold which is to the injury of the receiver, if the two parties are friends, is not the repayment of a debt,—that is what you would imagine him to say?
You think that returning a gold deposit, which harms the receiver, isn’t seen as paying back a debt, especially if the two parties are friends—is that what you think he would say?
Yes.
Yes.
And are enemies also to receive what we owe to them?
And should we also give what we owe to our enemies?
To be sure, he said, they are to receive what we owe them, and an enemy, as I take it, owes to an enemy that which is due or proper to him—that is to say, evil.
To be clear, he said, they are going to get what we owe them, and an enemy, as I understand it, owes an enemy what is rightfully theirs—that is to say, harm.
Simonides, then, after the manner of poets, would seem to have spoken darkly of the nature of justice; for he really meant to say that justice is the giving to each man what is proper to him, and this he termed a debt.
Simonides, like many poets, seemed to speak vaguely about the nature of justice; what he really meant was that justice is giving each person what is rightfully theirs, which he called a debt.
That must have been his meaning, he said.
That must have been what he meant, he said.
By heaven! I replied; and if we asked him what due or proper thing is given by medicine, and to whom, what answer do you think that he would make to us?
By heaven! I replied; and if we asked him what appropriate or rightful thing medicine provides, and to whom, what do you think he would say to us?
He would surely reply that medicine gives drugs and meat and drink to human bodies.
He would definitely say that medicine provides drugs, food, and drink for people.
And what due or proper thing is given by cookery, and to what?
And what is the right or appropriate thing that cooking provides, and for whom?
Seasoning to food.
Flavoring for food.
And what is that which justice gives, and to whom?
And what is it that justice provides, and for whom?
If, Socrates, we are to be guided at all by the analogy of the preceding instances, then justice is the art which gives good to friends and evil to enemies.
If we take any guidance from the examples we discussed earlier, Socrates, then justice is the skill that provides benefits to friends and harm to enemies.
That is his meaning then?
Is that what he means?
I think so.
I believe so.
And who is best able to do good to his friends and evil to his enemies in time of sickness?
And who is best at helping their friends and hurting their enemies when they're sick?
The physician.
The doctor.
Or when they are on a voyage, amid the perils of the sea?
Or when they're on a trip, facing the dangers of the sea?
The pilot.
The pilot episode.
And in what sort of actions or with a view to what result is the just man most able to do harm to his enemy and good to his friends?
And in what types of actions or with what goals is the fair person most capable of harming their enemies and benefiting their friends?
In going to war against the one and in making alliances with the other.
In going to war against one side and forming alliances with the other.
But when a man is well, my dear Polemarchus, there is no need of a physician?
But when a man is healthy, my dear Polemarchus, there's no need for a doctor?
No.
No.
And he who is not on a voyage has no need of a pilot?
And someone who isn’t on a journey doesn’t need a guide?
No.
No.
Then in time of peace justice will be of no use?
Then during peaceful times, justice will be pointless?
I am very far from thinking so.
I definitely don't think that at all.
You think that justice may be of use in peace as well as in war?
Do you believe that justice can be valuable in both peace and war?
Yes.
Yes.
Like husbandry for the acquisition of corn?
Like farming to grow corn?
Yes.
Yep.
Or like shoemaking for the acquisition of shoes,—that is what you mean?
Or like making shoes to get some shoes—that's what you mean?
Yes.
Yes.
And what similar use or power of acquisition has justice in time of peace?
And what similar use or power of gaining has justice in times of peace?
In contracts, Socrates, justice is of use.
In contracts, Socrates, justice is important.
And by contracts you mean partnerships?
And by contracts, do you mean partnerships?
Exactly.
Exactly.
But is the just man or the skilful player a more useful and better partner at a game of draughts?
But is the fair player or the skilled gamer a more valuable and better partner in a game of checkers?
The skilful player.
The skilled player.
And in the laying of bricks and stones is the just man a more useful or better partner than the builder?
And in the process of laying bricks and stones, is the honest person a more helpful or better partner than the builder?
Quite the reverse.
Actually, quite the opposite.
Then in what sort of partnership is the just man a better partner than the harp-player, as in playing the harp the harp-player is certainly a better partner than the just man?
Then in what kind of partnership is the just man a better partner than the harp player, when the harp player is clearly a better partner than the just man in playing the harp?
In a money partnership.
In a financial partnership.
Yes, Polemarchus, but surely not in the use of money; for you do not want a just man to be your counsellor the purchase or sale of a horse; a man who is knowing about horses would be better for that, would he not?
Yes, Polemarchus, but certainly not when it comes to money; you wouldn’t want a just person advising you on buying or selling a horse; someone knowledgeable about horses would be better suited for that, right?
Certainly.
Sure.
And when you want to buy a ship, the shipwright or the pilot would be better?
And when you want to buy a ship, would it be better to consult the shipwright or the pilot?
True.
True.
Then what is that joint use of silver or gold in which the just man is to be preferred?
Then what is that shared use of silver or gold in which the righteous person should be favored?
When you want a deposit to be kept safely.
When you want your deposit to be stored securely.
You mean when money is not wanted, but allowed to lie?
You mean when money isn't needed, but just left untouched?
Precisely.
Exactly.
That is to say, justice is useful when money is useless?
That is to say, justice is helpful when money is worthless?
That is the inference.
That's the conclusion.
And when you want to keep a pruning-hook safe, then justice is useful to the individual and to the state; but when you want to use it, then the art of the vine-dresser?
And when you want to keep a pruning hook safe, then justice is useful to both the individual and the state; but when you need to use it, then it's the skill of the vine-dresser?
Clearly.
Clearly.
And when you want to keep a shield or a lyre, and not to use them, you would say that justice is useful; but when you want to use them, then the art of the soldier or of the musician?
And when you want to keep a shield or a lyre without using them, you would say that justice is useful; but when you want to use them, then what about the skills of a soldier or a musician?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And so of all the other things;—justice is useful when they are useless, and useless when they are useful?
And so, out of all the other things—justice is helpful when they’re not, and unhelpful when they are?
That is the inference.
That's the conclusion.
Then justice is not good for much. But let us consider this further point: Is not he who can best strike a blow in a boxing match or in any kind of fighting best able to ward off a blow?
Then justice isn’t worth much. But let’s think about this additional point: Isn’t the person who can land a punch best in a boxing match or any kind of fight also the one most capable of avoiding a hit?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And he who is most skilful in preventing or escaping from a disease is best able to create one?
And the person who is best at preventing or escaping a disease is also the one most capable of causing one?
True.
True.
And he is the best guard of a camp who is best able to steal a march upon the enemy?
And the best guard of a camp is the one who can sneak up on the enemy the best?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Then he who is a good keeper of anything is also a good thief?
Then someone who is good at keeping things is also good at stealing?
That, I suppose, is to be inferred.
That, I guess, is what we can take from it.
Then if the just man is good at keeping money, he is good at stealing it.
Then if the righteous person is good at managing money, they are good at taking it.
That is implied in the argument.
That is implied in the argument.
Then after all the just man has turned out to be a thief. And this is a lesson which I suspect you must have learnt out of Homer; for he, speaking of Autolycus, the maternal grandfather of Odysseus, who is a favourite of his, affirms that
Then, after all, the righteous man turns out to be a thief. And this is a lesson I think you must have learned from Homer; because he, when talking about Autolycus, the maternal grandfather of Odysseus, who is one of his favorites, says that
He was excellent above all men in theft and perjury.
He was the best among all men at stealing and lying.
And so, you and Homer and Simonides are agreed that justice is an art of theft; to be practised however 'for the good of friends and for the harm of enemies,'—that was what you were saying?
And so, you, Homer, and Simonides all agree that justice is a skill in stealing; to be practiced, though, 'for the benefit of friends and to the detriment of enemies,'—that’s what you meant?
No, certainly not that, though I do not now know what I did say; but I still stand by the latter words.
No, definitely not that, although I can't remember what I actually said; but I still stand by those last words.
Well, there is another question: By friends and enemies do we mean those who are so really, or only in seeming?
Well, there's another question: Do we mean friends and enemies who are truly that way, or just pretending?
Surely, he said, a man may be expected to love those whom he thinks good, and to hate those whom he thinks evil.
Surely, he said, a man can be expected to love those he considers good and to hate those he sees as evil.
Yes, but do not persons often err about good and evil: many who are not good seem to be so, and conversely?
Yes, but don’t people often get confused about what’s good and what’s evil? Many who aren't actually good appear to be, and vice versa.
That is true.
That's true.
Then to them the good will be enemies and the evil will be their friends? True.
Then the good will be their enemies and the evil will be their friends? True.
And in that case they will be right in doing good to the evil and evil to the good?
And in that case, will they be justified in doing good to those who do wrong and wrong to those who do good?
Clearly.
Clearly.
But the good are just and would not do an injustice?
But the good are fair and wouldn't commit an injustice?
True.
True.
Then according to your argument it is just to injure those who do no wrong?
Then, based on your argument, it's okay to harm those who haven't done anything wrong?
Nay, Socrates; the doctrine is immoral.
No, Socrates; that belief is wrong.
Then I suppose that we ought to do good to the just and harm to the unjust?
Then I guess we should do good to the honest and harm to the dishonest?
I like that better.
I prefer that.
But see the consequence:—Many a man who is ignorant of human nature has friends who are bad friends, and in that case he ought to do harm to them; and he has good enemies whom he ought to benefit; but, if so, we shall be saying the very opposite of that which we affirmed to be the meaning of Simonides.
But look at the outcome: Many people who don’t understand human nature have friends who are not good friends, and in that case, he should hurt them; and he has good enemies he should help; but if that’s the case, we would be stating the exact opposite of what we claimed to be Simonides' meaning.
Very true, he said: and I think that we had better correct an error into which we seem to have fallen in the use of the words 'friend' and 'enemy.'
Very true, he said: and I think we should fix a mistake we've made in using the words 'friend' and 'enemy.'
What was the error, Polemarchus? I asked.
What was the mistake, Polemarchus? I asked.
We assumed that he is a friend who seems to be or who is thought good.
We assumed that he is a friend who appears to be or is considered good.
And how is the error to be corrected?
And how will the mistake be fixed?
We should rather say that he is a friend who is, as well as seems, good; and that he who seems only, and is not good, only seems to be and is not a friend; and of an enemy the same may be said.
We should say that he is a friend who is genuinely good, as well as appears to be; while someone who only seems good but isn't truly good doesn't actually qualify as a friend; the same applies to an enemy.
You would argue that the good are our friends and the bad our enemies?
Would you say that the good are our friends and the bad are our enemies?
Yes.
Yep.
And instead of saying simply as we did at first, that it is just to do good to our friends and harm to our enemies, we should further say: It is just to do good to our friends when they are good and harm to our enemies when they are evil?
And instead of just saying, like we did at first, that it's fair to help our friends and hurt our enemies, we should add: It's fair to help our friends when they behave well and harm our enemies when they act poorly?
Yes, that appears to me to be the truth.
Yes, that seems to me to be the truth.
But ought the just to injure any one at all?
But should the just hurt anyone at all?
Undoubtedly he ought to injure those who are both wicked and his enemies.
Undoubtedly, he should hurt those who are both evil and his enemies.
When horses are injured, are they improved or deteriorated?
When horses get injured, do they get better or worse?
The latter.
The latter.
Deteriorated, that is to say, in the good qualities of horses, not of dogs?
Deteriorated, meaning in the good qualities of horses, not dogs?
Yes, of horses.
Yes, about horses.
And dogs are deteriorated in the good qualities of dogs, and not of horses?
And dogs have lost their good qualities, unlike horses?
Of course.
Of course.
And will not men who are injured be deteriorated in that which is the proper virtue of man?
And won't men who are hurt lose their sense of what it means to be virtuous?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And that human virtue is justice?
And is that human virtue justice?
To be sure.
For sure.
Then men who are injured are of necessity made unjust?
Then are men who are injured necessarily treated unfairly?
That is the result.
That's the outcome.
But can the musician by his art make men unmusical?
But can a musician, through their art, make people unmusical?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Or the horseman by his art make them bad horsemen?
Or does the horseman make them poor riders with his skills?
Impossible.
Not possible.
And can the just by justice make men unjust, or speaking general can the good by virtue make them bad?
And can justice make good people unjust, or generally speaking, can virtue make good people bad?
Assuredly not.
Definitely not.
Any more than heat can produce cold?
Any more than heat can create cold?
It cannot.
It can't.
Or drought moisture?
Or drought water?
Clearly not.
Definitely not.
Nor can the good harm any one?
Can good really harm anyone?
Impossible.
Not gonna happen.
And the just is the good?
And is the just the good?
Certainly.
Sure.
Then to injure a friend or any one else is not the act of a just man, but of the opposite, who is the unjust?
Then hurting a friend or anyone else is not what a fair person would do, but rather the opposite, who is unfair?
I think that what you say is quite true, Socrates.
I think what you’re saying is completely true, Socrates.
Then if a man says that justice consists in the repayment of debts, and that good is the debt which a man owes to his friends, and evil the debt which he owes to his enemies,—to say this is not wise; for it is not true, if, as has been clearly shown, the injuring of another can be in no case just.
Then if a man claims that justice is about repaying debts, and that good is the debt one owes to their friends, while evil is the debt owed to their enemies—saying this isn't smart; because it's not accurate, if, as has been clearly demonstrated, hurting another person can never be just.
I agree with you, said Polemarchus.
I agree with you, said Polemarchus.
Then you and I are prepared to take up arms against any one who attributes such a saying to Simonides or Bias or Pittacus, or any other wise man or seer?
Then you and I are ready to stand up against anyone who claims that Simonides, Bias, Pittacus, or any other wise person or prophet said such a thing?
I am quite ready to do battle at your side, he said.
I’m totally ready to fight by your side, he said.
Shall I tell you whose I believe the saying to be?
Shall I tell you whose saying I think it is?
Whose?
Whose is it?
I believe that Periander or Perdiccas or Xerxes or Ismenias the Theban, or some other rich and mighty man, who had a great opinion of his own power, was the first to say that justice is 'doing good to your friends and harm to your enemies.'
I think that Periander, Perdiccas, Xerxes, Ismenias the Theban, or some other wealthy and powerful person who had a high opinion of his own strength, was the first to claim that justice is 'doing good for your friends and harm to your enemies.'
Most true, he said.
That's mostly true, he said.
Yes, I said; but if this definition of justice also breaks down, what other can be offered?
Yes, I said; but if this definition of justice also falls apart, what other one can be provided?
Several times in the course of the discussion Thrasymachus had made an attempt to get the argument into his own hands, and had been put down by the rest of the company, who wanted to hear the end. But when Polemarchus and I had done speaking and there was a pause, he could no longer hold his peace; and, gathering himself up, he came at us like a wild beast, seeking to devour us. We were quite panic-stricken at the sight of him.
Several times during the discussion, Thrasymachus tried to take control of the argument but was silenced by the others, who wanted to hear the conclusion. However, when Polemarchus and I finished speaking and there was a pause, he could no longer stay quiet; he gathered himself and charged at us like a wild animal, ready to attack. We were completely panicked at the sight of him.
SOCRATES - POLEMARCHUS - THRASYMACHUS
He roared out to the whole company: What folly. Socrates, has taken possession of you all? And why, sillybillies, do you knock under to one another? I say that if you want really to know what justice is, you should not only ask but answer, and you should not seek honour to yourself from the refutation of an opponent, but have your own answer; for there is many a one who can ask and cannot answer. And now I will not have you say that justice is duty or advantage or profit or gain or interest, for this sort of nonsense will not do for me; I must have clearness and accuracy.
He shouted to everyone: What nonsense. Socrates has taken over all of you? And why, you silly people, do you give in to each other? I say that if you truly want to understand what justice is, you shouldn't just ask but also answer, and you shouldn't seek glory for defeating an opponent; you should find your own answer. There are plenty of people who can ask questions but can't provide answers. And now, I don’t want to hear you say that justice is about duty, advantage, profit, gain, or self-interest because that kind of nonsense doesn't work for me; I need clarity and precision.
I was panic-stricken at his words, and could not look at him without trembling. Indeed I believe that if I had not fixed my eye upon him, I should have been struck dumb: but when I saw his fury rising, I looked at him first, and was therefore able to reply to him.
I was filled with panic at his words and couldn't look at him without shaking. Honestly, I think that if I hadn't forced myself to focus on him, I might have gone completely mute: but when I noticed his anger escalating, I looked at him first, which allowed me to respond.
Thrasymachus, I said, with a quiver, don't be hard upon us. Polemarchus and I may have been guilty of a little mistake in the argument, but I can assure you that the error was not intentional. If we were seeking for a piece of gold, you would not imagine that we were 'knocking under to one another,' and so losing our chance of finding it. And why, when we are seeking for justice, a thing more precious than many pieces of gold, do you say that we are weakly yielding to one another and not doing our utmost to get at the truth? Nay, my good friend, we are most willing and anxious to do so, but the fact is that we cannot. And if so, you people who know all things should pity us and not be angry with us.
Thrasymachus, I said, shaking a bit, please don’t be too hard on us. Polemarchus and I might have made a small mistake in our argument, but I promise it wasn't on purpose. If we were looking for a piece of gold, you wouldn’t think we were “giving in to each other” and missing our chance to find it. So why, when we’re trying to find justice, which is worth more than a lot of gold, do you say we’re weakly yielding to each other and not doing our best to uncover the truth? Honestly, my good friend, we really want to do that, but the truth is we can’t. If that’s the case, you who know everything should feel sorry for us, not angry.
How characteristic of Socrates! he replied, with a bitter laugh;—that's your ironical style! Did I not foresee—have I not already told you, that whatever he was asked he would refuse to answer, and try irony or any other shuffle, in order that he might avoid answering?
How typical of Socrates! he replied, with a sarcastic laugh;—that’s your ironic style! Didn’t I predict this—haven’t I already told you that no matter what he was asked, he would refuse to answer and use irony or any other trick to dodge the question?
You are a philosopher, Thrasymachus, I replied, and well know that if you ask a person what numbers make up twelve, taking care to prohibit him whom you ask from answering twice six, or three times four, or six times two, or four times three, 'for this sort of nonsense will not do for me,'—then obviously, that is your way of putting the question, no one can answer you. But suppose that he were to retort, 'Thrasymachus, what do you mean? If one of these numbers which you interdict be the true answer to the question, am I falsely to say some other number which is not the right one?—is that your meaning?'—How would you answer him?
You're a philosopher, Thrasymachus, I replied, and you know that if you ask someone what numbers add up to twelve, while making sure to stop them from saying two times six, or three times four, or six times two, or four times three—saying, 'I don't want that kind of nonsense'—then obviously, that’s your way of framing the question, and no one can respond correctly. But what if they were to fire back, 'Thrasymachus, what do you mean? If one of those numbers you're banning is the correct answer, should I just give some other number that's wrong? Is that what you're saying?'—how would you respond to them?
Just as if the two cases were at all alike! he said.
Just like those two situations are even similar! he said.
Why should they not be? I replied; and even if they are not, but only appear to be so to the person who is asked, ought he not to say what he thinks, whether you and I forbid him or not?
Why shouldn't they be? I replied; and even if they're not, but just seem that way to the person being asked, shouldn't he say what he thinks, whether you and I tell him not to?
I presume then that you are going to make one of the interdicted answers?
I assume then that you're going to give one of the forbidden answers?
I dare say that I may, notwithstanding the danger, if upon reflection I approve of any of them.
I must say that I might, despite the risk, go ahead if I think any of them are worth it.
But what if I give you an answer about justice other and better, he said, than any of these? What do you deserve to have done to you?
But what if I give you a different and better answer about justice, he said, than any of these? What do you think you deserve to have done to you?
Done to me!—as becomes the ignorant, I must learn from the wise—that is what I deserve to have done to me.
Done to me!—as is fitting for the ignorant, I must learn from the wise—that is what I deserve to have done to me.
What, and no payment! a pleasant notion!
What, and no payment! What a nice idea!
I will pay when I have the money, I replied.
I’ll pay when I have the money, I replied.
SOCRATES - THRASYMACHUS - GLAUCON
But you have, Socrates, said Glaucon: and you, Thrasymachus, need be under no anxiety about money, for we will all make a contribution for Socrates.
But you have, Socrates, said Glaucon: and you, Thrasymachus, don’t need to worry about money, because we'll all pitch in for Socrates.
Yes, he replied, and then Socrates will do as he always does—refuse to answer himself, but take and pull to pieces the answer of some one else.
Yes, he replied, and then Socrates will do what he always does—refuse to answer himself, but take someone else's answer and break it down.
Why, my good friend, I said, how can any one answer who knows, and says that he knows, just nothing; and who, even if he has some faint notions of his own, is told by a man of authority not to utter them? The natural thing is, that the speaker should be some one like yourself who professes to know and can tell what he knows. Will you then kindly answer, for the edification of the company and of myself?
Why, my good friend, I said, how can anyone answer who knows and admits they know absolutely nothing? And even if they have some vague ideas of their own, they're told by someone in authority not to share them? Naturally, the speaker should be someone like you who claims to know and can explain what they know. So, could you please provide an answer for the benefit of the group and myself?
Glaucon and the rest of the company joined in my request and Thrasymachus, as any one might see, was in reality eager to speak; for he thought that he had an excellent answer, and would distinguish himself. But at first he to insist on my answering; at length he consented to begin. Behold, he said, the wisdom of Socrates; he refuses to teach himself, and goes about learning of others, to whom he never even says thank you.
Glaucon and the others in the group backed up my request, and it was clear that Thrasymachus was really eager to speak; he believed he had a great answer and wanted to shine. Initially, he insisted that I respond first, but eventually he agreed to start. "Look," he said, "at the wisdom of Socrates; he won’t teach himself and instead goes around learning from others, and he doesn’t even say thank you."
That I learn of others, I replied, is quite true; but that I am ungrateful I wholly deny. Money I have none, and therefore I pay in praise, which is all I have: and how ready I am to praise any one who appears to me to speak well you will very soon find out when you answer; for I expect that you will answer well.
That I learn from others is definitely true; but I completely deny that I'm ungrateful. I have no money, so I pay in praise, which is all I can offer. And you'll see just how ready I am to praise anyone who seems to speak well when you respond, because I expect you'll respond well.
Listen, then, he said; I proclaim that justice is nothing else than the interest of the stronger. And now why do you not me? But of course you won't.
Listen, then, he said; I declare that justice is simply the interest of the stronger. And now, why don’t you challenge me? But of course, you won’t.
Let me first understand you, I replied. Justice, as you say, is the interest of the stronger. What, Thrasymachus, is the meaning of this? You cannot mean to say that because Polydamas, the pancratiast, is stronger than we are, and finds the eating of beef conducive to his bodily strength, that to eat beef is therefore equally for our good who are weaker than he is, and right and just for us?
Let me first understand you, I replied. Justice, as you say, is the interest of the stronger. What, Thrasymachus, does that mean? You can't seriously suggest that just because Polydamas, the fighter, is stronger than we are and finds eating beef beneficial for his physical strength, that eating beef is also good for us, who are weaker than he is, and right and just for us?
That's abominable of you, Socrates; you take the words in the sense which is most damaging to the argument.
That's terrible of you, Socrates; you interpret the words in the way that is most damaging to the argument.
Not at all, my good sir, I said; I am trying to understand them; and I wish that you would be a little clearer.
Not at all, my good sir, I said; I'm trying to understand them, and I wish you would be a bit clearer.
Well, he said, have you never heard that forms of government differ; there are tyrannies, and there are democracies, and there are aristocracies?
Well, he said, have you never heard that types of government vary; there are tyrannies, democracies, and aristocracies?
Yes, I know.
Yeah, I know.
And the government is the ruling power in each state?
And the government is the ruling authority in each state?
Certainly.
Sure.
And the different forms of government make laws democratical, aristocratical, tyrannical, with a view to their several interests; and these laws, which are made by them for their own interests, are the justice which they deliver to their subjects, and him who transgresses them they punish as a breaker of the law, and unjust. And that is what I mean when I say that in all states there is the same principle of justice, which is the interest of the government; and as the government must be supposed to have power, the only reasonable conclusion is, that everywhere there is one principle of justice, which is the interest of the stronger.
And the different types of government create laws that are democratic, aristocratic, or tyrannical, based on their own interests. These laws, made for their own benefit, are the justice they impose on their subjects, and those who break these laws are punished as lawbreakers and unjust. This is what I mean when I say that in all states, there is a common understanding of justice, which aligns with the interests of the government; and since the government is assumed to have power, the only logical conclusion is that everywhere there is one principle of justice, which serves the interests of the stronger.
Now I understand you, I said; and whether you are right or not I will try to discover. But let me remark, that in defining justice you have yourself used the word 'interest' which you forbade me to use. It is true, however, that in your definition the words 'of the stronger' are added.
Now I get what you're saying, I said; and whether you're right or wrong, I will try to figure it out. But let me point out that in defining justice, you've used the word 'interest,' which you told me not to use. It's true, though, that your definition includes the phrase 'of the stronger.'
A small addition, you must allow, he said.
A small addition, you have to agree, he said.
Great or small, never mind about that: we must first enquire whether what you are saying is the truth. Now we are both agreed that justice is interest of some sort, but you go on to say 'of the stronger'; about this addition I am not so sure, and must therefore consider further.
Great or small, it doesn't matter: we need to first ask if what you’re saying is true. We both agree that justice is some form of interest, but you continue to claim it's 'the interest of the stronger.' About that addition, I'm not so sure, so I need to think it over more.
Proceed.
Understood. Please provide the text you would like modernized.
I will; and first tell me, Do you admit that it is just or subjects to obey their rulers?
I will; and first, tell me, do you agree that it's right for people to follow their leaders?
I do.
I do.
But are the rulers of states absolutely infallible, or are they sometimes liable to err?
But are the rulers of states completely infallible, or can they sometimes make mistakes?
To be sure, he replied, they are liable to err.
To be sure, he replied, they can make mistakes.
Then in making their laws they may sometimes make them rightly, and sometimes not?
Then when they make their laws, they might sometimes get it right, and sometimes not?
True.
True.
When they make them rightly, they make them agreeably to their interest; when they are mistaken, contrary to their interest; you admit that?
When they do it right, they do it in a way that benefits them; when they're wrong, it's against their best interest; do you agree with that?
Yes.
Yes.
And the laws which they make must be obeyed by their subjects,—and that is what you call justice?
And the laws they create must be followed by their people — and that's what you call justice?
Doubtless.
Definitely.
Then justice, according to your argument, is not only obedience to the interest of the stronger but the reverse?
Then justice, based on your argument, is not just following the interests of the stronger but the opposite?
What is that you are saying? he asked.
"What are you saying?" he asked.
I am only repeating what you are saying, I believe. But let us consider: Have we not admitted that the rulers may be mistaken about their own interest in what they command, and also that to obey them is justice? Has not that been admitted?
I’m just echoing what you’re saying, I think. But let’s think about this: Haven’t we agreed that the leaders can be wrong about what’s best for them in what they ask us to do, and that obeying them is still considered just? Isn’t that something we’ve accepted?
Yes.
Yes.
Then you must also have acknowledged justice not to be for the interest of the stronger, when the rulers unintentionally command things to be done which are to their own injury. For if, as you say, justice is the obedience which the subject renders to their commands, in that case, O wisest of men, is there any escape from the conclusion that the weaker are commanded to do, not what is for the interest, but what is for the injury of the stronger?
Then you must also recognize that justice isn't just about serving the interests of the powerful, especially when leaders unintentionally command actions that actually harm them. If, as you say, justice is simply the obedience that those under authority give to their commands, then, my wise friend, can we avoid the conclusion that the weaker are instructed to do things that aren't beneficial but are instead harmful to the stronger?
Nothing can be clearer, Socrates, said Polemarchus.
"Nothing can be clearer, Socrates," said Polemarchus.
SOCRATES - CLEITOPHON - POLEMARCHUS - THRASYMACHUS
Yes, said Cleitophon, interposing, if you are allowed to be his witness.
Yes, Cleitophon said, stepping in, if you can be his witness.
But there is no need of any witness, said Polemarchus, for Thrasymachus himself acknowledges that rulers may sometimes command what is not for their own interest, and that for subjects to obey them is justice.
But there’s no need for any witness, said Polemarchus, because Thrasymachus himself admits that rulers might sometimes order things that aren’t in their own best interest, and that for subjects to follow them is justice.
Yes, Polemarchus,—Thrasymachus said that for subjects to do what was commanded by their rulers is just.
Yes, Polemarchus,—Thrasymachus said that it is just for subjects to do what their rulers command.
Yes, Cleitophon, but he also said that justice is the interest of the stronger, and, while admitting both these propositions, he further acknowledged that the stronger may command the weaker who are his subjects to do what is not for his own interest; whence follows that justice is the injury quite as much as the interest of the stronger.
Yes, Cleitophon, but he also said that justice is about what benefits the stronger. While he accepted both of these ideas, he also acknowledged that the stronger can order the weaker subjects to do things that aren't in their own interest. This leads to the conclusion that justice is as much about harming the weaker as it is about benefiting the stronger.
But, said Cleitophon, he meant by the interest of the stronger what the stronger thought to be his interest,—this was what the weaker had to do; and this was affirmed by him to be justice.
But, Cleitophon said, what he meant by the interest of the stronger was what the stronger believed to be his own interest—this was what the weaker had to consider; and he claimed that this was justice.
Those were not his words, rejoined Polemarchus.
Those weren't his words, replied Polemarchus.
SOCRATES - THRASYMACHUS
Never mind, I replied, if he now says that they are, let us accept his statement. Tell me, Thrasymachus, I said, did you mean by justice what the stronger thought to be his interest, whether really so or not?
Never mind, I said, if he claims that they are, let's just take his word for it. Tell me, Thrasymachus, did you mean that justice is whatever the stronger person considers to be in their best interest, regardless of whether it actually is?
Certainly not, he said. Do you suppose that I call him who is mistaken the stronger at the time when he is mistaken?
Certainly not, he said. Do you think I consider someone who is wrong to be stronger while they are mistaken?
Yes, I said, my impression was that you did so, when you admitted that the ruler was not infallible but might be sometimes mistaken.
Yes, I said, it seemed to me that you did, when you acknowledged that the ruler isn't infallible and may sometimes be wrong.
You argue like an informer, Socrates. Do you mean, for example, that he who is mistaken about the sick is a physician in that he is mistaken? or that he who errs in arithmetic or grammar is an arithmetician or grammarian at the me when he is making the mistake, in respect of the mistake? True, we say that the physician or arithmetician or grammarian has made a mistake, but this is only a way of speaking; for the fact is that neither the grammarian nor any other person of skill ever makes a mistake in so far as he is what his name implies; they none of them err unless their skill fails them, and then they cease to be skilled artists. No artist or sage or ruler errs at the time when he is what his name implies; though he is commonly said to err, and I adopted the common mode of speaking. But to be perfectly accurate, since you are such a lover of accuracy, we should say that the ruler, in so far as he is the ruler, is unerring, and, being unerring, always commands that which is for his own interest; and the subject is required to execute his commands; and therefore, as I said at first and now repeat, justice is the interest of the stronger.
You argue like an informer, Socrates. Do you mean, for instance, that someone who is wrong about the sick is a doctor just because they're wrong? Or that someone who makes a mistake in math or grammar is a mathematician or grammarian at the time of the mistake? Sure, we say that the doctor or mathematician or grammarian made an error, but that’s just a way of saying it; the truth is that neither the grammarian nor anyone skilled actually makes a mistake as long as they are what their title suggests. They only err when their skill fails them, and at that point, they stop being skilled professionals. No artist, wise person, or leader makes a mistake when they are truly embodying what their role entails; though people often say they do, and I used that common way of speaking. But to be completely precise, since you value accuracy so much, we should say that the leader, as a leader, doesn't make mistakes, and being infallible, always demands what is best for their own interest; and the subject must carry out those orders. Therefore, as I mentioned before and repeat now, justice is the interest of the stronger.
Indeed, Thrasymachus, and do I really appear to you to argue like an informer?
Indeed, Thrasymachus, do I seriously seem to you like someone who informs on others?
Certainly, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
And you suppose that I ask these questions with any design of injuring you in the argument?
And you think I'm asking these questions to hurt you in the debate?
Nay, he replied, 'suppose' is not the word—I know it; but you will be found out, and by sheer force of argument you will never prevail.
No, he replied, 'suppose' isn't the right word—I know that; but you will be discovered, and just by sheer force of argument you will never succeed.
I shall not make the attempt, my dear man; but to avoid any misunderstanding occurring between us in future, let me ask, in what sense do you speak of a ruler or stronger whose interest, as you were saying, he being the superior, it is just that the inferior should execute—is he a ruler in the popular or in the strict sense of the term?
I won’t try, my good man; but to prevent any misunderstandings between us later, let me ask, what do you mean by a ruler or a stronger person whose interest, as you mentioned, being the superior, it is fair for the inferior to execute—are you referring to a ruler in the general or in the specific sense of the term?
In the strictest of all senses, he said. And now cheat and play the informer if you can; I ask no quarter at your hands. But you never will be able, never.
In the strictest sense, he said. And now go ahead and try to cheat and be a snitch if you can; I don't expect any mercy from you. But you will never be able to, never.
And do you imagine, I said, that I am such a madman as to try and cheat, Thrasymachus? I might as well shave a lion.
And do you really think, I said, that I'm crazy enough to try and trick you, Thrasymachus? I might as well shave a lion.
Why, he said, you made the attempt a minute ago, and you failed.
"Well," he said, "you tried that a minute ago, and you failed."
Enough, I said, of these civilities. It will be better that I should ask you a question: Is the physician, taken in that strict sense of which you are speaking, a healer of the sick or a maker of money? And remember that I am now speaking of the true physician.
Enough of these pleasantries, I said. It would be better for me to ask you a question: Is the physician, in the strict sense you're talking about, a healer of the sick or a money maker? And keep in mind, I'm referring to the true physician.
A healer of the sick, he replied.
A healer of the sick, he said.
And the pilot—that is to say, the true pilot—is he a captain of sailors or a mere sailor?
And the pilot—that is to say, the real pilot—is he a captain of sailors or just a regular sailor?
A captain of sailors.
A ship captain.
The circumstance that he sails in the ship is not to be taken into account; neither is he to be called a sailor; the name pilot by which he is distinguished has nothing to do with sailing, but is significant of his skill and of his authority over the sailors.
The fact that he’s on the ship doesn't matter; he shouldn't be called a sailor. The title "pilot" that he has isn’t related to sailing but reflects his skills and authority over the sailors.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Now, I said, every art has an interest?
Now, I said, does every art have an interest?
Certainly.
Sure.
For which the art has to consider and provide?
For what purpose does the art need to be considered and provided?
Yes, that is the aim of art.
Yes, that’s the goal of art.
And the interest of any art is the perfection of it—this and nothing else?
And the appeal of any art is its perfection—nothing more, nothing less?
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
I mean what I may illustrate negatively by the example of the body. Suppose you were to ask me whether the body is self-sufficing or has wants, I should reply: Certainly the body has wants; for the body may be ill and require to be cured, and has therefore interests to which the art of medicine ministers; and this is the origin and intention of medicine, as you will acknowledge. Am I not right?
I can illustrate this by looking at the body. If you asked me if the body is self-sufficient or has needs, I would say: Of course the body has needs; it can get sick and need treatment, which is why we have medicine. This is the purpose and aim of medicine, as you would agree. Am I right?
Quite right, he replied.
You’re right, he replied.
But is the art of medicine or any other art faulty or deficient in any quality in the same way that the eye may be deficient in sight or the ear fail of hearing, and therefore requires another art to provide for the interests of seeing and hearing—has art in itself, I say, any similar liability to fault or defect, and does every art require another supplementary art to provide for its interests, and that another and another without end? Or have the arts to look only after their own interests? Or have they no need either of themselves or of another?—having no faults or defects, they have no need to correct them, either by the exercise of their own art or of any other; they have only to consider the interest of their subject-matter. For every art remains pure and faultless while remaining true—that is to say, while perfect and unimpaired. Take the words in your precise sense, and tell me whether I am not right."
But is the practice of medicine or any other art flawed or lacking in some way, just as the eye might struggle to see or the ear might have trouble hearing? Does it need another art to address the issues of seeing and hearing? I wonder, does each art have a similar potential for faults or shortcomings, and does every art need another one to support its purposes, continuing on endlessly? Or do the arts only need to take care of their own interests? Or do they not require anything at all—either of themselves or another art? If they have no faults or defects, they don’t need to fix them, whether through their own work or by any other means; they just need to focus on the interests of their subject matter. Every art remains pure and flawless as long as it stays genuine—that is, as long as it is perfect and unblemished. Consider the words carefully, and tell me if I'm not correct.
Yes, clearly.
Yep, definitely.
Then medicine does not consider the interest of medicine, but the interest of the body?
Then medicine doesn't focus on the interests of medicine, but rather the interests of the body?
True, he said.
For sure, he said.
Nor does the art of horsemanship consider the interests of the art of horsemanship, but the interests of the horse; neither do any other arts care for themselves, for they have no needs; they care only for that which is the subject of their art?
Nor does the art of horsemanship focus on its own interests, but rather on the interests of the horse; nor do any other arts prioritize themselves, since they have no needs; they care only for what is the subject of their art.
True, he said.
For sure, he said.
But surely, Thrasymachus, the arts are the superiors and rulers of their own subjects?
But surely, Thrasymachus, the arts are the masters and leaders of their own fields?
To this he assented with a good deal of reluctance.
He agreed to this hesitantly.
Then, I said, no science or art considers or enjoins the interest of the stronger or superior, but only the interest of the subject and weaker?
Then, I said, no science or art takes into account or promotes the interests of the stronger or superior, but only the interests of the subject and the weaker?
He made an attempt to contest this proposition also, but finally acquiesced.
He tried to challenge this idea too, but in the end, he agreed.
Then, I continued, no physician, in so far as he is a physician, considers his own good in what he prescribes, but the good of his patient; for the true physician is also a ruler having the human body as a subject, and is not a mere money-maker; that has been admitted?
Then, I continued, no doctor, as far as he is a doctor, thinks about his own benefit when he prescribes treatment, but rather focuses on the well-being of his patient; because the true doctor is also a leader, treating the human body as his domain, and is not just in it for the money; is that accepted?
Yes.
Yep.
And the pilot likewise, in the strict sense of the term, is a ruler of sailors and not a mere sailor?
And the pilot is, in the true sense of the word, a leader of sailors and not just an ordinary sailor?
That has been admitted.
That's been confirmed.
And such a pilot and ruler will provide and prescribe for the interest of the sailor who is under him, and not for his own or the ruler's interest?
And such a pilot and leader will look out for the interests of the sailor under him, rather than for his own or the ruler's interests?
He gave a reluctant 'Yes.'
He reluctantly said 'Yes.'
Then, I said, Thrasymachus, there is no one in any rule who, in so far as he is a ruler, considers or enjoins what is for his own interest, but always what is for the interest of his subject or suitable to his art; to that he looks, and that alone he considers in everything which he says and does.
Then, I said, Thrasymachus, no ruler ever truly thinks about what benefits himself. Instead, they always focus on what benefits their subjects or what’s right for their craft; that’s what they prioritize, and that’s all they take into account in everything they say and do.
When we had got to this point in the argument, and every one saw that the definition of justice had been completely upset, Thrasymachus, instead of replying to me, said: Tell me, Socrates, have you got a nurse?
When we reached this point in the discussion, and everyone realized that the definition of justice had been completely challenged, Thrasymachus, instead of responding to me, said: Tell me, Socrates, do you have a nurse?
Why do you ask such a question, I said, when you ought rather to be answering?
Why do you ask such a question, I said, when you should be answering instead?
Because she leaves you to snivel, and never wipes your nose: she has not even taught you to know the shepherd from the sheep.
Because she lets you cry and never wipes your nose: she hasn't even taught you to tell the shepherd from the sheep.
What makes you say that? I replied.
"What makes you say that?" I replied.
Because you fancy that the shepherd or neatherd fattens of tends the sheep or oxen with a view to their own good and not to the good of himself or his master; and you further imagine that the rulers of states, if they are true rulers, never think of their subjects as sheep, and that they are not studying their own advantage day and night. Oh, no; and so entirely astray are you in your ideas about the just and unjust as not even to know that justice and the just are in reality another's good; that is to say, the interest of the ruler and stronger, and the loss of the subject and servant; and injustice the opposite; for the unjust is lord over the truly simple and just: he is the stronger, and his subjects do what is for his interest, and minister to his happiness, which is very far from being their own. Consider further, most foolish Socrates, that the just is always a loser in comparison with the unjust. First of all, in private contracts: wherever the unjust is the partner of the just you will find that, when the partnership is dissolved, the unjust man has always more and the just less. Secondly, in their dealings with the State: when there is an income tax, the just man will pay more and the unjust less on the same amount of income; and when there is anything to be received the one gains nothing and the other much. Observe also what happens when they take an office; there is the just man neglecting his affairs and perhaps suffering other losses, and getting nothing out of the public, because he is just; moreover he is hated by his friends and acquaintance for refusing to serve them in unlawful ways. But all this is reversed in the case of the unjust man. I am speaking, as before, of injustice on a large scale in which the advantage of the unjust is more apparent; and my meaning will be most clearly seen if we turn to that highest form of injustice in which the criminal is the happiest of men, and the sufferers or those who refuse to do injustice are the most miserable—that is to say tyranny, which by fraud and force takes away the property of others, not little by little but wholesale; comprehending in one, things sacred as well as profane, private and public; for which acts of wrong, if he were detected perpetrating any one of them singly, he would be punished and incur great disgrace—they who do such wrong in particular cases are called robbers of temples, and man-stealers and burglars and swindlers and thieves. But when a man besides taking away the money of the citizens has made slaves of them, then, instead of these names of reproach, he is termed happy and blessed, not only by the citizens but by all who hear of his having achieved the consummation of injustice. For mankind censure injustice, fearing that they may be the victims of it and not because they shrink from committing it. And thus, as I have shown, Socrates, injustice, when on a sufficient scale, has more strength and freedom and mastery than justice; and, as I said at first, justice is the interest of the stronger, whereas injustice is a man's own profit and interest.
Because you think that the shepherd or herdsman tends to the sheep or cattle for their own benefit and not for himself or his master; and you also believe that true rulers of states don't think of their subjects as sheep, and that they're not focused on their own gain day and night. Oh, no; and you are so completely misguided about what's just and unjust that you don't even realize that justice and what is just actually benefit someone else; that is to say, the interests of the ruler or the stronger person, at the expense of the subject or servant; and injustice is the opposite; for the unjust person has power over the truly simple and just: he is the stronger, and his subjects act in his interest and contribute to his happiness, which is far from being their own. Consider further, most foolish Socrates, that the just person always loses in comparison with the unjust. First, in private agreements: wherever the unjust is partnered with the just, you'll find that when the partnership ends, the unjust person always ends up with more while the just gets less. Second, in their dealings with the State: when there’s an income tax, the just person will pay more and the unjust person less on the same amount of income; and when it comes to receiving anything, one gains nothing while the other gains a lot. Also, notice what happens when they take a position of authority; the just person neglects his own affairs and may suffer other losses, getting nothing from the public because he’s just; moreover, he’s disliked by his friends and acquaintances for refusing to help them in illegal ways. But the opposite is true for the unjust person. I am referring, as before, to large-scale injustice where the unjust’s advantages are clearer; and my point will be most evident if we look at the highest form of injustice where the criminal is the happiest and the ones who suffer or refuse to commit injustice are the most miserable—that is, tyranny, which uses deceit and force to take away the property of others, not gradually but completely; covering everything, sacred and profane, private and public; for those acts of wrongdoing, if caught doing even one, would lead to punishment and great disgrace—those who commit specific wrongs are called temple robbers, slave traders, burglars, swindlers, and thieves. But when a man takes the money of citizens and turns them into slaves, instead of these shameful titles, he is called happy and blessed, not only by the citizens but by everyone who hears about his successful injustice. For people criticize injustice, fearing that they might be its victims and not because they shy away from committing it. Thus, as I have shown, Socrates, injustice, when done on a large enough scale, has more power, freedom, and control than justice; and, as I said before, justice serves the interests of the stronger, while injustice serves a man’s own gain and interests.
Thrasymachus, when he had thus spoken, having, like a bathman, deluged our ears with his words, had a mind to go away. But the company would not let him; they insisted that he should remain and defend his position; and I myself added my own humble request that he would not leave us. Thrasymachus, I said to him, excellent man, how suggestive are your remarks! And are you going to run away before you have fairly taught or learned whether they are true or not? Is the attempt to determine the way of man's life so small a matter in your eyes—to determine how life may be passed by each one of us to the greatest advantage?
Thrasymachus, after he had spoken, flooding our ears with his words like a talkative person, wanted to leave. But the group wouldn't let him; they insisted he should stay and defend his argument. I also added my own polite request asking him to stay with us. "Thrasymachus," I said to him, "you bring up such important points! Are you really going to leave before you've properly explored whether they're true or not? Don't you think figuring out how we should live our lives is a significant issue—understanding how each of us can live to our fullest potential?"
And do I differ from you, he said, as to the importance of the enquiry?
And do I see things differently than you do when it comes to the importance of the inquiry?
You appear rather, I replied, to have no care or thought about us, Thrasymachus—whether we live better or worse from not knowing what you say you know, is to you a matter of indifference. Prithee, friend, do not keep your knowledge to yourself; we are a large party; and any benefit which you confer upon us will be amply rewarded. For my own part I openly declare that I am not convinced, and that I do not believe injustice to be more gainful than justice, even if uncontrolled and allowed to have free play. For, granting that there may be an unjust man who is able to commit injustice either by fraud or force, still this does not convince me of the superior advantage of injustice, and there may be others who are in the same predicament with myself. Perhaps we may be wrong; if so, you in your wisdom should convince us that we are mistaken in preferring justice to injustice.
You seem to care very little about us, Thrasymachus—whether we live better or worse by not knowing what you claim to know doesn't seem to matter to you. Please, my friend, share your knowledge with us; we have a big group here, and any help you give us will be greatly appreciated. As for me, I honestly say that I’m not convinced and I don’t believe that injustice is more beneficial than justice, even if it’s allowed to go unchecked. Even if there is an unjust person who can commit wrongs through deceit or force, that doesn’t convince me that injustice is better, and there might be others who feel the same way. Maybe we’re wrong; if that’s the case, you, with your wisdom, should show us why we are wrong to prefer justice over injustice.
And how am I to convince you, he said, if you are not already convinced by what I have just said; what more can I do for you? Would you have me put the proof bodily into your souls?
And how can I convince you, he said, if you’re not already convinced by what I just said; what more can I do for you? Should I put the proof directly into your souls?
Heaven forbid! I said; I would only ask you to be consistent; or, if you change, change openly and let there be no deception. For I must remark, Thrasymachus, if you will recall what was previously said, that although you began by defining the true physician in an exact sense, you did not observe a like exactness when speaking of the shepherd; you thought that the shepherd as a shepherd tends the sheep not with a view to their own good, but like a mere diner or banqueter with a view to the pleasures of the table; or, again, as a trader for sale in the market, and not as a shepherd. Yet surely the art of the shepherd is concerned only with the good of his subjects; he has only to provide the best for them, since the perfection of the art is already ensured whenever all the requirements of it are satisfied. And that was what I was saying just now about the ruler. I conceived that the art of the ruler, considered as ruler, whether in a state or in private life, could only regard the good of his flock or subjects; whereas you seem to think that the rulers in states, that is to say, the true rulers, like being in authority.
Heaven forbid! I said; I just want you to be consistent; or, if you decide to change, change openly and don't deceive anyone. For I have to point out, Thrasymachus, if you remember what was said before, that although you started by precisely defining what a true physician is, you didn't apply the same precision when talking about the shepherd. You seem to think that the shepherd, in his role as a shepherd, tends to the sheep not for their benefit, but rather like someone at a feast, focused on the pleasures of the table; or, similarly, as a merchant looking to sell them in the market, rather than as a shepherd. But surely the role of the shepherd is solely about the well-being of his flock; he should be focused on providing the best for them, since the true skill of the art is achieved whenever all its requirements are met. And that’s what I was just saying about the ruler. I believe that the role of a ruler, whether in a government or in private life, should only focus on the well-being of his people or subjects; while you seem to think that rulers in governments, meaning the real rulers, enjoy being in control.
Think! Nay, I am sure of it.
Think! No, I’m certain of it.
Then why in the case of lesser offices do men never take them willingly without payment, unless under the idea that they govern for the advantage not of themselves but of others? Let me ask you a question: Are not the several arts different, by reason of their each having a separate function? And, my dear illustrious friend, do say what you think, that we may make a little progress.
Then why do people never willingly take on lower positions without pay, unless they believe they’re doing it for the benefit of others rather than themselves? Let me ask you this: Aren’t the different professions distinct because each has its own specific function? And, my dear esteemed friend, please share your thoughts so we can make some progress.
Yes, that is the difference, he replied.
Yes, that's the difference, he replied.
And each art gives us a particular good and not merely a general one—medicine, for example, gives us health; navigation, safety at sea, and so on?
And each skill provides us with a specific benefit instead of just a general one—like how medicine provides us with health; navigation offers safety at sea, and so on?
Yes, he said.
Yep, he said.
And the art of payment has the special function of giving pay: but we do not confuse this with other arts, any more than the art of the pilot is to be confused with the art of medicine, because the health of the pilot may be improved by a sea voyage. You would not be inclined to say, would you, that navigation is the art of medicine, at least if we are to adopt your exact use of language?
And the skill of payment has the specific role of providing compensation: but we shouldn't mix this up with other skills, just like we wouldn't confuse the pilot's skill with the skill of a doctor, even though a sea voyage might benefit the pilot's health. You wouldn’t say, would you, that navigation is the skill of medicine, especially if we take your precise use of words?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Or because a man is in good health when he receives pay you would not say that the art of payment is medicine?
Or just because a man is in good health when he gets paid, would you say that the art of payment is like medicine?
I should say not.
I shouldn't say that.
Nor would you say that medicine is the art of receiving pay because a man takes fees when he is engaged in healing?
Nor would you say that medicine is just about getting paid because a person charges fees while he is treating patients?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
And we have admitted, I said, that the good of each art is specially confined to the art?
And we have agreed, I said, that the benefit of each skill is specifically limited to that skill?
Yes.
Yes.
Then, if there be any good which all artists have in common, that is to be attributed to something of which they all have the common use?
Then, if there's any good that all artists share, is it due to something they all commonly use?
True, he replied.
For sure, he replied.
And when the artist is benefited by receiving pay the advantage is gained by an additional use of the art of pay, which is not the art professed by him?
And when the artist benefits from getting paid, isn’t that advantage gained by an extra application of the skill of earning money, which isn’t the skill he specializes in?
He gave a reluctant assent to this.
He agreed to this reluctantly.
Then the pay is not derived by the several artists from their respective arts. But the truth is, that while the art of medicine gives health, and the art of the builder builds a house, another art attends them which is the art of pay. The various arts may be doing their own business and benefiting that over which they preside, but would the artist receive any benefit from his art unless he were paid as well?
Then the payment isn’t made to the various artists from their individual crafts. But the truth is, while the practice of medicine provides health, and the work of a builder constructs a house, there’s another aspect involved, which is the art of payment. The different professions may be doing their own work and improving what they are in charge of, but would the artist gain anything from his craft if he wasn’t compensated for it?
I suppose not.
I guess not.
But does he therefore confer no benefit when he works for nothing?
But does he not provide any benefit when he works for free?
Certainly, he confers a benefit.
Sure, he provides a benefit.
Then now, Thrasymachus, there is no longer any doubt that neither arts nor governments provide for their own interests; but, as we were before saying, they rule and provide for the interests of their subjects who are the weaker and not the stronger—to their good they attend and not to the good of the superior.
Then now, Thrasymachus, it's clear that neither the arts nor governments work for their own interests; instead, as we mentioned before, they govern and look after the needs of their subjects, who are the weaker rather than the stronger—focusing on what benefits them and not what benefits those in power.
And this is the reason, my dear Thrasymachus, why, as I was just now saying, no one is willing to govern; because no one likes to take in hand the reformation of evils which are not his concern without remuneration. For, in the execution of his work, and in giving his orders to another, the true artist does not regard his own interest, but always that of his subjects; and therefore in order that rulers may be willing to rule, they must be paid in one of three modes of payment: money, or honour, or a penalty for refusing.
And this is the reason, my dear Thrasymachus, why, as I just mentioned, no one wants to govern; because no one wants to tackle the problems that don't involve them without being compensated. A true expert, when doing their job and directing others, doesn't focus on their own benefit, but always considers the well-being of those they serve. So, for rulers to be willing to govern, they need to be rewarded in one of three ways: money, recognition, or a penalty for refusing.
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
What do you mean, Socrates? said Glaucon. The first two modes of payment are intelligible enough, but what the penalty is I do not understand, or how a penalty can be a payment.
"What do you mean, Socrates?" Glaucon said. "The first two types of payment make sense, but I don’t get what the penalty is or how a penalty can be considered a payment."
You mean that you do not understand the nature of this payment which to the best men is the great inducement to rule? Of course you know that ambition and avarice are held to be, as indeed they are, a disgrace?
You mean you don’t get what this payment really is, which for the best people is the main motivation to rule? Of course, you know that ambition and greed are considered, and rightfully so, to be shameful?
Very true.
So true.
And for this reason, I said, money and honour have no attraction for them; good men do not wish to be openly demanding payment for governing and so to get the name of hirelings, nor by secretly helping themselves out of the public revenues to get the name of thieves. And not being ambitious they do not care about honour. Wherefore necessity must be laid upon them, and they must be induced to serve from the fear of punishment. And this, as I imagine, is the reason why the forwardness to take office, instead of waiting to be compelled, has been deemed dishonourable. Now the worst part of the punishment is that he who refuses to rule is liable to be ruled by one who is worse than himself. And the fear of this, as I conceive, induces the good to take office, not because they would, but because they cannot help—not under the idea that they are going to have any benefit or enjoyment themselves, but as a necessity, and because they are not able to commit the task of ruling to any one who is better than themselves, or indeed as good. For there is reason to think that if a city were composed entirely of good men, then to avoid office would be as much an object of contention as to obtain office is at present; then we should have plain proof that the true ruler is not meant by nature to regard his own interest, but that of his subjects; and every one who knew this would choose rather to receive a benefit from another than to have the trouble of conferring one. So far am I from agreeing with Thrasymachus that justice is the interest of the stronger. This latter question need not be further discussed at present; but when Thrasymachus says that the life of the unjust is more advantageous than that of the just, his new statement appears to me to be of a far more serious character. Which of us has spoken truly? And which sort of life, Glaucon, do you prefer?
And for this reason, I said, money and honor don’t attract them; good people don’t want to openly demand payment for governing to avoid being called hirelings, nor do they secretly take from public funds to avoid being labeled thieves. And since they aren’t ambitious, they don’t care about honor. Therefore, necessity must push them, and they must be motivated to serve out of fear of punishment. This, I think, is why stepping up to take office instead of waiting to be forced has been considered dishonorable. The worst part of this punishment is that anyone who refuses to lead risks being ruled by someone worse than themselves. And the fear of this, as I see it, drives the good to take office, not because they want to, but because they feel they must—not because they expect any benefit or enjoyment from it, but out of necessity, and because they can’t hand over the responsibility of ruling to someone better than themselves, or even as good. It’s reasonable to think that if a city were made up entirely of good people, then avoiding office would be just as contentious as seeking it is now; this would clearly show that the true ruler is not meant by nature to look out for their own interests, but for those of their subjects; and everyone who understands this would prefer to receive a benefit from someone else rather than have the burden of giving one. I completely disagree with Thrasymachus that justice is simply the interest of the stronger. We don’t need to discuss that further right now; however, when Thrasymachus claims that the life of the unjust is more beneficial than that of the just, I think this new assertion is far more serious. Which of us has spoken the truth? And which kind of life, Glaucon, do you prefer?
I for my part deem the life of the just to be the more advantageous, he answered.
I, for my part, believe that the life of the righteous is more beneficial, he replied.
Did you hear all the advantages of the unjust which Thrasymachus was rehearsing?
Did you hear all the benefits of being unjust that Thrasymachus was going on about?
Yes, I heard him, he replied, but he has not convinced me.
Yes, I heard him, he said, but he hasn't convinced me.
Then shall we try to find some way of convincing him, if we can, that he is saying what is not true?
Then should we try to find a way to convince him, if we can, that he is speaking untruths?
Most certainly, he replied.
Definitely, he replied.
If, I said, he makes a set speech and we make another recounting all the advantages of being just, and he answers and we rejoin, there must be a numbering and measuring of the goods which are claimed on either side, and in the end we shall want judges to decide; but if we proceed in our enquiry as we lately did, by making admissions to one another, we shall unite the offices of judge and advocate in our own persons.
If he gives a prepared speech and we counter with another that lists all the benefits of being fair, and he responds and we reply, there has to be a way to count and weigh the claims made on each side. In the end, we will need judges to make a decision. But if we continue our discussion like we just did, by acknowledging each other's points, we'll end up taking on both the roles of judge and lawyer ourselves.
Very good, he said.
Sounds great, he said.
And which method do I understand you to prefer? I said.
And which method do I understand that you prefer? I asked.
That which you propose.
What you suggest.
Well, then, Thrasymachus, I said, suppose you begin at the beginning and answer me. You say that perfect injustice is more gainful than perfect justice?
Well, then, Thrasymachus, I said, let’s start from the beginning and you answer me. You claim that perfect injustice is more profitable than perfect justice?
SOCRATES - GLAUCON - THRASYMACHUS
Yes, that is what I say, and I have given you my reasons.
Yes, that's what I mean, and I've shared my reasons with you.
And what is your view about them? Would you call one of them virtue and the other vice?
And what do you think about them? Would you consider one of them to be a virtue and the other a vice?
Certainly.
Of course.
I suppose that you would call justice virtue and injustice vice?
I guess you would call justice a virtue and injustice a vice?
What a charming notion! So likely too, seeing that I affirm injustice to be profitable and justice not.
What a lovely idea! It's probably true, since I believe that injustice pays off and justice doesn’t.
What else then would you say?
What else would you add?
The opposite, he replied.
The opposite, he said.
And would you call justice vice?
And would you call justice a bad thing?
No, I would rather say sublime simplicity.
No, I would rather call it sublime simplicity.
Then would you call injustice malignity?
Then would you call injustice wickedness?
No; I would rather say discretion.
No; I would rather say caution.
And do the unjust appear to you to be wise and good?
And do the unfair ones seem wise and good to you?
Yes, he said; at any rate those of them who are able to be perfectly unjust, and who have the power of subduing states and nations; but perhaps you imagine me to be talking of cutpurses.
Yes, he said; anyway, those among them who can be completely unfair and who have the ability to conquer states and nations; but maybe you think I’m talking about thieves.
Even this profession if undetected has advantages, though they are not to be compared with those of which I was just now speaking.
Even this profession, if undetected, has its perks, though they can't be compared to the ones I was just talking about.
I do not think that I misapprehend your meaning, Thrasymachus, I replied; but still I cannot hear without amazement that you class injustice with wisdom and virtue, and justice with the opposite.
I don't think I misunderstand what you're saying, Thrasymachus, I replied; but I still can't believe that you consider injustice to be on the same level as wisdom and virtue, while putting justice on the opposite side.
Certainly I do so class them.
Certainly, I do classify them that way.
Now, I said, you are on more substantial and almost unanswerable ground; for if the injustice which you were maintaining to be profitable had been admitted by you as by others to be vice and deformity, an answer might have been given to you on received principles; but now I perceive that you will call injustice honourable and strong, and to the unjust you will attribute all the qualities which were attributed by us before to the just, seeing that you do not hesitate to rank injustice with wisdom and virtue.
Now, I said, you're on much stronger and almost unassailable ground; because if the injustice you believed to be beneficial had been acknowledged by you, as by others, as wrong and ugly, a response could have been made based on accepted principles. But now I see that you will consider injustice as honorable and powerful, and you will assign to the unjust all the qualities that we previously attributed to the just, since you don't hesitate to place injustice alongside wisdom and virtue.
You have guessed most infallibly, he replied.
"You've guessed it pretty much perfectly," he replied.
Then I certainly ought not to shrink from going through with the argument so long as I have reason to think that you, Thrasymachus, are speaking your real mind; for I do believe that you are now in earnest and are not amusing yourself at our expense.
Then I definitely shouldn't hold back from pursuing this argument as long as I have reason to believe that you, Thrasymachus, are being genuine; because I truly believe that you are serious right now and aren't just having fun at our expense.
I may be in earnest or not, but what is that to you?—to refute the argument is your business.
I might be serious or not, but what does that matter to you?—it's your job to argue against it.
Very true, I said; that is what I have to do: But will you be so good as answer yet one more question? Does the just man try to gain any advantage over the just?
Very true, I said; that's what I need to do: But could you please respond to one more question? Does the just person try to gain any advantage over the just?
Far otherwise; if he did would not be the simple, amusing creature which he is.
Far from it; if he did, he wouldn't be the simple, entertaining person that he is.
And would he try to go beyond just action?
And would he attempt to do more than just take action?
He would not.
He won't.
And how would he regard the attempt to gain an advantage over the unjust; would that be considered by him as just or unjust?
And how would he see the effort to get an edge over the unfair; would he think of that as fair or unfair?
He would think it just, and would try to gain the advantage; but he would not be able.
He would see it as fair and would try to get the upper hand; but he wouldn’t be able to.
Whether he would or would not be able, I said, is not to the point. My question is only whether the just man, while refusing to have more than another just man, would wish and claim to have more than the unjust?
Whether he can or can't, I said, isn't the issue. My question is simply whether the just person, while choosing not to have more than another just person, would want and claim to have more than the unjust?
Yes, he would.
Yeah, he would.
And what of the unjust—does he claim to have more than the just man and to do more than is just.
And what about the unjust person—do they believe they have more than the just person and do more than what is fair?
Of course, he said, for he claims to have more than all men.
Of course, he said, because he insists that he has more than anyone else.
And the unjust man will strive and struggle to obtain more than the unjust man or action, in order that he may have more than all?
And the unfair person will work hard and fight to get more than the unfair person or action, so that he can have more than everyone else?
True.
True.
We may put the matter thus, I said—the just does not desire more than his like but more than his unlike, whereas the unjust desires more than both his like and his unlike?
We can put it this way, I said—the just person doesn't want more than those who are similar to them, but rather more than those who are different. On the other hand, the unjust person wants more than both those who are similar and those who are different?
Nothing, he said, can be better than that statement.
Nothing, he said, could be better than that statement.
And the unjust is good and wise, and the just is neither?
And the unfair person is good and wise, but the fair person is not?
Good again, he said.
All good again, he said.
And is not the unjust like the wise and good and the just unlike them?
And isn’t the unfair person similar to the wise and good, while the fair person is different from them?
Of course, he said, he who is of a certain nature, is like those who are of a certain nature; he who is not, not.
Of course, he said, someone with a certain nature is like those with a certain nature; someone who doesn't, isn't.
Each of them, I said, is such as his like is?
Each of them, I said, is just like those who are similar to him?
Certainly, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
Very good, Thrasymachus, I said; and now to take the case of the arts: you would admit that one man is a musician and another not a musician?
Very good, Thrasymachus, I said; and now let’s consider the arts: you would agree that one person is a musician and another is not a musician?
Yes.
Yes.
And which is wise and which is foolish?
And what is wise and what is foolish?
Clearly the musician is wise, and he who is not a musician is foolish.
Clearly, the musician is wise, and anyone who isn't a musician is foolish.
And he is good in as far as he is wise, and bad in as far as he is foolish?
And he is good to the extent that he is wise, and bad to the extent that he is foolish?
Yes.
Sure.
And you would say the same sort of thing of the physician?
And would you say something similar about the doctor?
Yes.
Yes.
And do you think, my excellent friend, that a musician when he adjusts the lyre would desire or claim to exceed or go beyond a musician in the tightening and loosening the strings?
And do you think, my great friend, that a musician, when tuning the lyre, would want or claim to be better than another musician at tightening and loosening the strings?
I do not think that he would.
I don’t think he will.
But he would claim to exceed the non-musician?
But would he really claim to be better than the non-musician?
Of course.
Sure thing.
And what would you say of the physician? In prescribing meats and drinks would he wish to go beyond another physician or beyond the practice of medicine?
And what would you say about the doctor? When prescribing food and drinks, does he want to outdo another doctor or the field of medicine itself?
He would not.
He wouldn't.
But he would wish to go beyond the non-physician?
But would he want to go beyond the non-physician?
Yes.
Yes.
And about knowledge and ignorance in general; see whether you think that any man who has knowledge ever would wish to have the choice of saying or doing more than another man who has knowledge. Would he not rather say or do the same as his like in the same case?
And regarding knowledge and ignorance in general; consider whether you believe that any person who has knowledge would ever want the option to say or do more than another knowledgeable person. Wouldn't he prefer to say or do the same as someone like him in the same situation?
That, I suppose, can hardly be denied.
That, I guess, is hard to deny.
And what of the ignorant? would he not desire to have more than either the knowing or the ignorant?
And what about the ignorant? Wouldn't he want to have more than either the knowledgeable or the ignorant?
I dare say.
I must say.
And the knowing is wise?
Is knowing really wise?
Yes.
Yes.
And the wise is good?
Is the wise person good?
True.
True.
Then the wise and good will not desire to gain more than his like, but more than his unlike and opposite?
Then the wise and good person will not want to gain more than someone similar to them, but rather more than those who are different and opposite?
I suppose so.
I guess so.
Whereas the bad and ignorant will desire to gain more than both?
Whereas the selfish and uninformed will want to get more than both?
Yes.
Yes.
But did we not say, Thrasymachus, that the unjust goes beyond both his like and unlike? Were not these your words? They were.
But didn’t we say, Thrasymachus, that the unjust person surpasses both those like him and those unlike him? Were those not your words? They were.
They were.
They were.
And you also said that the lust will not go beyond his like but his unlike?
And you also said that the desire won’t extend beyond those similar to him but to those who are different?
Yes.
Yes.
Then the just is like the wise and good, and the unjust like the evil and ignorant?
Then the just person is like the wise and good, while the unjust person is like the evil and ignorant?
That is the inference.
That's the conclusion.
And each of them is such as his like is?
And each of them is like the other?
That was admitted.
That was acknowledged.
Then the just has turned out to be wise and good and the unjust evil and ignorant.
Then the righteous have proven to be wise and good, while the wrongdoers are shown to be evil and unaware.
Thrasymachus made all these admissions, not fluently, as I repeat them, but with extreme reluctance; it was a hot summer's day, and the perspiration poured from him in torrents; and then I saw what I had never seen before, Thrasymachus blushing. As we were now agreed that justice was virtue and wisdom, and injustice vice and ignorance, I proceeded to another point:
Thrasymachus admitted all of this, not easily, as I’m repeating it, but with great reluctance; it was a hot summer day, and sweat was pouring off him like crazy; and then I noticed something I had never seen before—Thrasymachus was blushing. Since we now agreed that justice was virtue and wisdom, and injustice was vice and ignorance, I moved on to another point:
Well, I said, Thrasymachus, that matter is now settled; but were we not also saying that injustice had strength; do you remember?
Well, I said, Thrasymachus, that issue is settled now; but didn't we also say that injustice had power; do you remember?
Yes, I remember, he said, but do not suppose that I approve of what you are saying or have no answer; if however I were to answer, you would be quite certain to accuse me of haranguing; therefore either permit me to have my say out, or if you would rather ask, do so, and I will answer 'Very good,' as they say to story-telling old women, and will nod 'Yes' and 'No.'
Yes, I remember, he said, but don’t think that I agree with what you’re saying or that I have no response; however, if I were to respond, you would definitely accuse me of lecturing; so either let me speak my mind, or if you’d prefer to ask, go ahead, and I’ll respond with 'Very good,' like they do with storytelling old ladies, and I’ll just nod 'Yes' and 'No.'
Certainly not, I said, if contrary to your real opinion.
Certainly not, I said, if it goes against what you really think.
Yes, he said, I will, to please you, since you will not let me speak.
What else would you have?
Yes, he said, I will, to make you happy, since you won't let me talk.
What else do you want?
Nothing in the world, I said; and if you are so disposed I will ask and you shall answer.
Nothing in the world, I said; and if you're up for it, I will ask and you can answer.
Proceed.
Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
Then I will repeat the question which I asked before, in order that our examination of the relative nature of justice and injustice may be carried on regularly. A statement was made that injustice is stronger and more powerful than justice, but now justice, having been identified with wisdom and virtue, is easily shown to be stronger than injustice, if injustice is ignorance; this can no longer be questioned by any one. But I want to view the matter, Thrasymachus, in a different way: You would not deny that a state may be unjust and may be unjustly attempting to enslave other states, or may have already enslaved them, and may be holding many of them in subjection?
Then I’ll repeat the question I asked earlier so we can continue our discussion about the nature of justice and injustice. Someone said that injustice is stronger and more powerful than justice. However, now that we’ve linked justice to wisdom and virtue, it’s clear that justice is actually stronger than injustice if we consider injustice to be ignorance; that can’t be disputed anymore. But I want to look at this from a different angle, Thrasymachus: you wouldn’t deny that a state can be unjust and may be unjustly trying to enslave other states, or that it might have already enslaved them and is keeping many of them under control, right?
True, he replied; and I will add the best and perfectly unjust state will be most likely to do so.
True, he replied; and I’ll add that the best and totally unfair system will probably do that most effectively.
I know, I said, that such was your position; but what I would further consider is, whether this power which is possessed by the superior state can exist or be exercised without justice.
I know, I said, that was your stance; but what I want to think about next is whether this power held by the dominant state can exist or be used without justice.
If you are right in you view, and justice is wisdom, then only with justice; but if I am right, then without justice.
If you’re correct in your opinion, and justice means wisdom, then it’s only through justice; but if I’m right, then it’s without justice.
I am delighted, Thrasymachus, to see you not only nodding assent and dissent, but making answers which are quite excellent.
I’m thrilled, Thrasymachus, to see you not just agreeing and disagreeing, but also giving responses that are really impressive.
That is out of civility to you, he replied.
That’s just out of politeness to you, he replied.
You are very kind, I said; and would you have the goodness also to inform me, whether you think that a state, or an army, or a band of robbers and thieves, or any other gang of evil-doers could act at all if they injured one another?
You're very kind, I said; and could you also let me know if you think that a state, an army, a group of robbers and thieves, or any other bunch of wrongdoers could function at all if they harmed each other?
No indeed, he said, they could not.
No, they really couldn't, he said.
But if they abstained from injuring one another, then they might act together better?
But if they refrained from hurting each other, could they then work together more effectively?
Yes.
Yes.
And this is because injustice creates divisions and hatreds and fighting, and justice imparts harmony and friendship; is not that true, Thrasymachus?
And this is because injustice causes divisions, hatred, and conflict, while justice brings harmony and friendship; isn't that right, Thrasymachus?
I agree, he said, because I do not wish to quarrel with you.
"I agree," he said, "because I don't want to fight with you."
How good of you, I said; but I should like to know also whether injustice, having this tendency to arouse hatred, wherever existing, among slaves or among freemen, will not make them hate one another and set them at variance and render them incapable of common action?
How kind of you, I said; but I’d also like to know if injustice, with its tendency to create hatred wherever it exists, whether among slaves or free people, won't lead them to hate each other, create conflict, and make it impossible for them to act together?
Certainly.
Sure.
And even if injustice be found in two only, will they not quarrel and fight, and become enemies to one another and to the just.
And even if there's only injustice between two people, won't they quarrel and fight, becoming enemies to each other and to those who are just?
They will.
They will.
And suppose injustice abiding in a single person, would your wisdom say that she loses or that she retains her natural power?
And if injustice exists within a single person, would your wisdom say that she loses or keeps her natural power?
Let us assume that she retains her power.
Let’s assume that she keeps her power.
Yet is not the power which injustice exercises of such a nature that wherever she takes up her abode, whether in a city, in an army, in a family, or in any other body, that body is, to begin with, rendered incapable of united action by reason of sedition and distraction; and does it not become its own enemy and at variance with all that opposes it, and with the just? Is not this the case?
Yet isn't the power that injustice wields such that wherever it settles, be it in a city, an army, a family, or any other group, that group is, first and foremost, made incapable of working together due to conflict and disorder? Doesn't it turn against itself and clash with everything that opposes it and with what is right? Isn't this true?
Yes, certainly.
Yep, absolutely.
And is not injustice equally fatal when existing in a single person; in the first place rendering him incapable of action because he is not at unity with himself, and in the second place making him an enemy to himself and the just? Is not that true, Thrasymachus?
And isn't injustice just as damaging when it exists in one person? First, it makes that person unable to act because they aren't at peace with themselves, and second, it turns them into an enemy to themselves and to what is right. Isn't that true, Thrasymachus?
Yes.
Yes.
And O my friend, I said, surely the gods are just?
And oh my friend, I said, surely the gods are fair?
Granted that they are.
Granted that they are.
But if so, the unjust will be the enemy of the gods, and the just will be their friend?
But if that's the case, the unjust will be the enemy of the gods, and the just will be their friend?
Feast away in triumph, and take your fill of the argument; I will not oppose you, lest I should displease the company.
Feast in victory and indulge in the discussion; I won't argue with you, so I don't upset anyone.
Well then, proceed with your answers, and let me have the remainder of my repast. For we have already shown that the just are clearly wiser and better and abler than the unjust, and that the unjust are incapable of common action; nay ing at more, that to speak as we did of men who are evil acting at any time vigorously together, is not strictly true, for if they had been perfectly evil, they would have laid hands upon one another; but it is evident that there must have been some remnant of justice in them, which enabled them to combine; if there had not been they would have injured one another as well as their victims; they were but half—villains in their enterprises; for had they been whole villains, and utterly unjust, they would have been utterly incapable of action. That, as I believe, is the truth of the matter, and not what you said at first. But whether the just have a better and happier life than the unjust is a further question which we also proposed to consider. I think that they have, and for the reasons which to have given; but still I should like to examine further, for no light matter is at stake, nothing less than the rule of human life.
Well then, go ahead with your answers, and let me finish my meal. We've already demonstrated that the just are clearly wiser, better, and more capable than the unjust, and that the unjust are unable to work together. What's more, to claim that evil people can effectively collaborate at any point isn't entirely accurate; if they were completely evil, they would have turned on each other. It's clear that there must have been some degree of justice in them that allowed them to cooperate; if there hadn't been, they would have harmed each other as well as their victims. They were only partially villains in their actions; had they been completely villainous and utterly unjust, they wouldn't have been able to act at all. I believe that’s the truth, rather than what you initially stated. However, whether the just live a better and happier life than the unjust is another question we intended to discuss. I believe they do, for the reasons I’ve provided, but I would still like to explore further, as this is a significant matter—nothing less than the foundation of human life.
Proceed.
Understood. Please provide the text you would like to modernize.
I will proceed by asking a question: Would you not say that a horse has some end?
I will move forward by asking a question: Would you agree that a horse has a purpose?
I should.
I should.
And the end or use of a horse or of anything would be that which could not be accomplished, or not so well accomplished, by any other thing?
And the purpose of a horse or anything else would be what cannot be done, or not done as well, by anything else?
I do not understand, he said.
"I don't get it," he said.
Let me explain: Can you see, except with the eye?
Let me explain: Can you see, other than with your eyes?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Or hear, except with the ear?
Or hear, except with the ear?
No.
No.
These then may be truly said to be the ends of these organs?
These can truly be said to be the purposes of these organs?
They may.
They might.
But you can cut off a vine-branch with a dagger or with a chisel, and in many other ways?
But you can cut a vine branch with a dagger or a chisel, and in many other ways?
Of course.
Absolutely.
And yet not so well as with a pruning-hook made for the purpose?
And yet, isn't it better to use a pruning hook made for that purpose?
True.
True.
May we not say that this is the end of a pruning-hook?
May we not say that this is the end of a pruning hook?
We may.
Sure.
Then now I think you will have no difficulty in understanding my meaning when I asked the question whether the end of anything would be that which could not be accomplished, or not so well accomplished, by any other thing?
Then now I think you won't have any trouble understanding what I meant when I asked whether the end of anything is that which can't be achieved, or can't be achieved as well, by anything else?
I understand your meaning, he said, and assent.
I get what you mean, he said, and I agree.
And that to which an end is appointed has also an excellence? Need I ask again whether the eye has an end?
And does something that has an end also have excellence? Do I really need to ask again if the eye has an end?
It has.
It does.
And has not the eye an excellence?
And doesn't the eye have a certain quality?
Yes.
Yes.
And the ear has an end and an excellence also?
And does the ear have an end and also a quality?
True.
True.
And the same is true of all other things; they have each of them an end and a special excellence?
And the same goes for everything else; each has its own purpose and unique quality.
That is so.
That's true.
Well, and can the eyes fulfil their end if they are wanting in their own proper excellence and have a defect instead?
Well, can the eyes do their job if they lack their own natural quality and have a flaw instead?
How can they, he said, if they are blind and cannot see?
How can they, he said, if they're blind and can't see?
You mean to say, if they have lost their proper excellence, which is sight; but I have not arrived at that point yet. I would rather ask the question more generally, and only enquire whether the things which fulfil their ends fulfil them by their own proper excellence, and fall of fulfilling them by their own defect?
You mean to say, if they've lost their true excellence, which is sight; but I haven't reached that point yet. I’d prefer to ask the question in a broader way and only wonder whether the things that achieve their purposes do so through their own true excellence, or fail to achieve them due to their own shortcomings?
Certainly, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
I might say the same of the ears; when deprived of their own proper excellence they cannot fulfil their end?
I could say the same about the ears; when they lack their own true quality, they can't serve their purpose.
True.
True.
And the same observation will apply to all other things?
And will the same observation apply to everything else?
I agree.
I’m on board.
Well; and has not the soul an end which nothing else can fulfil? for example, to superintend and command and deliberate and the like. Are not these functions proper to the soul, and can they rightly be assigned to any other?
Well, doesn't the soul have a purpose that nothing else can fulfill? For instance, to oversee, to lead, to think critically, and so on. Aren't these roles specific to the soul, and can they truly be given to anyone else?
To no other.
To no one else.
And is not life to be reckoned among the ends of the soul?
And isn’t life one of the goals of the soul?
Assuredly, he said.
Sure, he said.
And has not the soul an excellence also?
And doesn't the soul have its own excellence too?
Yes.
Yes.
And can she or can she not fulfil her own ends when deprived of that excellence?
And can she achieve her goals when she's lacking that excellence?
She cannot.
She can't.
Then an evil soul must necessarily be an evil ruler and superintendent, and the good soul a good ruler?
Then an evil soul must be an evil leader and supervisor, and the good soul must be a good leader?
Yes, necessarily.
Definitely.
And we have admitted that justice is the excellence of the soul, and injustice the defect of the soul?
And we've agreed that justice is the ultimate quality of the soul, while injustice is its flaw?
That has been admitted.
That has been acknowledged.
Then the just soul and the just man will live well, and the unjust man will live ill?
Then the righteous soul and the righteous person will live well, while the unjust person will live poorly?
That is what your argument proves.
That's what your point shows.
And he who lives well is blessed and happy, and he who lives ill the reverse of happy?
And the person who lives well is blessed and happy, while the person who lives poorly is the opposite of happy?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Then the just is happy, and the unjust miserable?
Then the good person is happy, and the bad person is miserable?
So be it.
So be it.
But happiness and not misery is profitable.
But happiness, not misery, is beneficial.
Of course.
Of course.
Then, my blessed Thrasymachus, injustice can never be more profitable than justice.
Then, my dear Thrasymachus, being unjust can never be more beneficial than being just.
Let this, Socrates, he said, be your entertainment at the Bendidea.
Let this, Socrates, he said, be your entertainment at the Bendidea.
For which I am indebted to you, I said, now that you have grown gentle towards me and have left off scolding. Nevertheless, I have not been well entertained; but that was my own fault and not yours. As an epicure snatches a taste of every dish which is successively brought to table, he not having allowed himself time to enjoy the one before, so have I gone from one subject to another without having discovered what I sought at first, the nature of justice. I left that enquiry and turned away to consider whether justice is virtue and wisdom or evil and folly; and when there arose a further question about the comparative advantages of justice and injustice, I could not refrain from passing on to that. And the result of the whole discussion has been that I know nothing at all. For I know not what justice is, and therefore I am not likely to know whether it is or is not a virtue, nor can I say whether the just man is happy or unhappy.
I'm grateful to you, I said, now that you've become kind to me and stopped scolding. Still, I haven't been well entertained; but that's my fault, not yours. Just like a foodie who tries a bit of every dish brought to the table without allowing himself time to savor the one before, I've jumped from one topic to another without figuring out what I initially sought—the nature of justice. I left that inquiry and turned to consider whether justice is virtue and wisdom or evil and folly; and when a further question came up about the relative benefits of justice and injustice, I couldn't help but move on to that. The outcome of the entire discussion is that I know nothing at all. I don’t know what justice is, so I'm unlikely to know whether it’s a virtue, nor can I say if the just person is happy or unhappy.
BOOK II
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
WITH these words I was thinking that I had made an end of the discussion; but the end, in truth, proved to be only a beginning. For Glaucon, who is always the most pugnacious of men, was dissatisfied at Thrasymachus' retirement; he wanted to have the battle out. So he said to me: Socrates, do you wish really to persuade us, or only to seem to have persuaded us, that to be just is always better than to be unjust?
WITH these words I thought I had wrapped up the discussion; but the end, in reality, turned out to be just the beginning. For Glaucon, who is always the most combative of people, was unhappy with Thrasymachus' exit; he wanted to continue the fight. So he said to me: Socrates, do you really want to convince us, or just make it seem like you’ve convinced us, that being just is always better than being unjust?
I should wish really to persuade you, I replied, if I could.
I really wish I could convince you, I replied.
Then you certainly have not succeeded. Let me ask you now:—How would you arrange goods—are there not some which we welcome for their own sakes, and independently of their consequences, as, for example, harmless pleasures and enjoyments, which delight us at the time, although nothing follows from them?
Then you definitely haven't succeeded. Let me ask you this: How would you categorize things—aren't there some that we appreciate for their own sake, regardless of their outcomes? For example, harmless pleasures and joys that make us happy in the moment, even if nothing comes of them?
I agree in thinking that there is such a class, I replied.
I agree that there is definitely such a group, I replied.
Is there not also a second class of goods, such as knowledge, sight, health, which are desirable not only in themselves, but also for their results?
Isn't there also a second category of things, like knowledge, vision, and health, that are valuable not only for what they are but also for what they bring about?
Certainly, I said.
Sure, I said.
And would you not recognize a third class, such as gymnastic, and the care of the sick, and the physician's art; also the various ways of money-making—these do us good but we regard them as disagreeable; and no one would choose them for their own sakes, but only for the sake of some reward or result which flows from them?
And wouldn't you notice a third category, like sports, taking care of the sick, and medical practice; along with the different methods of making money—these benefit us but we see them as unpleasant; and no one would choose them just for their own sake, but only for the rewards or outcomes they produce?
There is, I said, this third class also. But why do you ask?
There is, I said, this third class too. But why do you want to know?
Because I want to know in which of the three classes you would place justice?
Because I want to know which of the three classes you would put justice in?
In the highest class, I replied,—among those goods which he who would be happy desires both for their own sake and for the sake of their results.
In the highest class, I replied,—among those things that someone who wants to be happy desires both for their own sake and for what they can achieve.
Then the many are of another mind; they think that justice is to be reckoned in the troublesome class, among goods which are to be pursued for the sake of rewards and of reputation, but in themselves are disagreeable and rather to be avoided.
Then many people think differently; they believe that justice is found among the difficult things, in goods that are pursued for rewards and reputation, but are actually unpleasant and best avoided.
I know, I said, that this is their manner of thinking, and that this was the thesis which Thrasymachus was maintaining just now, when he censured justice and praised injustice. But I am too stupid to be convinced by him.
I know, I said, that this is how they think, and that this was the argument Thrasymachus was making just now when he criticized justice and praised injustice. But I’m too dense to be convinced by him.
I wish, he said, that you would hear me as well as him, and then I shall see whether you and I agree. For Thrasymachus seems to me, like a snake, to have been charmed by your voice sooner than he ought to have been; but to my mind the nature of justice and injustice have not yet been made clear. Setting aside their rewards and results, I want to know what they are in themselves, and how they inwardly work in the soul. If you, please, then, I will revive the argument of Thrasymachus. And first I will speak of the nature and origin of justice according to the common view of them. Secondly, I will show that all men who practise justice do so against their will, of necessity, but not as a good. And thirdly, I will argue that there is reason in this view, for the life of the unjust is after all better far than the life of the just—if what they say is true, Socrates, since I myself am not of their opinion. But still I acknowledge that I am perplexed when I hear the voices of Thrasymachus and myriads of others dinning in my ears; and, on the other hand, I have never yet heard the superiority of justice to injustice maintained by any one in a satisfactory way. I want to hear justice praised in respect of itself; then I shall be satisfied, and you are the person from whom I think that I am most likely to hear this; and therefore I will praise the unjust life to the utmost of my power, and my manner of speaking will indicate the manner in which I desire to hear you too praising justice and censuring injustice. Will you say whether you approve of my proposal?
"I wish," he said, "that you would listen to me as carefully as you do to him, and then we'll see if we agree. Thrasymachus seems to have been mesmerized by your voice quicker than he should have been; however, I don’t think the true nature of justice and injustice has been clarified yet. Leaving aside their rewards and outcomes, I want to understand what they really are and how they function within the soul. If you agree, I will revisit Thrasymachus' argument. First, I will discuss the nature and origins of justice based on common beliefs. Second, I will argue that everyone who practices justice does so reluctantly and out of necessity, not because they view it as good. And third, I will contend that there's validity to this perspective, for the life of the unjust is, after all, much better than that of the just—if what they claim is true, Socrates, since I personally disagree with them. Nevertheless, I admit that I feel confused when I hear the conflicting views of Thrasymachus and countless others ringing in my ears. On the other hand, I've never encountered someone convincingly arguing for the superiority of justice over injustice. I want to hear justice praised for what it is; then I'll be satisfied, and I believe you're the one most likely to provide that. Therefore, I will defend the unjust life to the best of my ability, and my way of speaking will show how I’d like to hear you commend justice and criticize injustice. Will you let me know if you agree with my proposal?"
Indeed I do; nor can I imagine any theme about which a man of sense would oftener wish to converse.
Indeed I do; and I can't think of any topic that a sensible person would want to talk about more often.
I am delighted, he replied, to hear you say so, and shall begin by speaking, as I proposed, of the nature and origin of justice.
I’m glad to hear you say that, he replied, and I’ll start by discussing, as I planned, the nature and origin of justice.
GLAUCON
They say that to do injustice is, by nature, good; to suffer injustice, evil; but that the evil is greater than the good. And so when men have both done and suffered injustice and have had experience of both, not being able to avoid the one and obtain the other, they think that they had better agree among themselves to have neither; hence there arise laws and mutual covenants; and that which is ordained by law is termed by them lawful and just. This they affirm to be the origin and nature of justice;—it is a mean or compromise, between the best of all, which is to do injustice and not be punished, and the worst of all, which is to suffer injustice without the power of retaliation; and justice, being at a middle point between the two, is tolerated not as a good, but as the lesser evil, and honoured by reason of the inability of men to do injustice. For no man who is worthy to be called a man would ever submit to such an agreement if he were able to resist; he would be mad if he did. Such is the received account, Socrates, of the nature and origin of justice.
They say that committing injustice is, by nature, good; experiencing injustice is bad; but the bad is worse than the good. So when people have both committed and experienced injustice and have gone through both, unable to avoid one and gain the other, they think it’s better to come to an agreement to avoid both; this is how laws and mutual agreements come about. What is established by law is considered lawful and just. They claim this is the origin and nature of justice—it’s a compromise between the best scenario, which is to commit injustice and not face consequences, and the worst scenario, which is to suffer injustice without the ability to retaliate. Justice, sitting in between the two, is accepted not as a good thing, but as the lesser evil, and is respected because people cannot always inflict injustice. No one worthy of being called a man would agree to such a deal if they could fight back; it would be insane to do so. This is the commonly accepted explanation, Socrates, of the nature and origin of justice.
Now that those who practise justice do so involuntarily and because they have not the power to be unjust will best appear if we imagine something of this kind: having given both to the just and the unjust power to do what they will, let us watch and see whither desire will lead them; then we shall discover in the very act the just and unjust man to be proceeding along the same road, following their interest, which all natures deem to be their good, and are only diverted into the path of justice by the force of law. The liberty which we are supposing may be most completely given to them in the form of such a power as is said to have been possessed by Gyges the ancestor of Croesus the Lydian. According to the tradition, Gyges was a shepherd in the service of the king of Lydia; there was a great storm, and an earthquake made an opening in the earth at the place where he was feeding his flock. Amazed at the sight, he descended into the opening, where, among other marvels, he beheld a hollow brazen horse, having doors, at which he stooping and looking in saw a dead body of stature, as appeared to him, more than human, and having nothing on but a gold ring; this he took from the finger of the dead and reascended. Now the shepherds met together, according to custom, that they might send their monthly report about the flocks to the king; into their assembly he came having the ring on his finger, and as he was sitting among them he chanced to turn the collet of the ring inside his hand, when instantly he became invisible to the rest of the company and they began to speak of him as if he were no longer present. He was astonished at this, and again touching the ring he turned the collet outwards and reappeared; he made several trials of the ring, and always with the same result-when he turned the collet inwards he became invisible, when outwards he reappeared. Whereupon he contrived to be chosen one of the messengers who were sent to the court; where as soon as he arrived he seduced the queen, and with her help conspired against the king and slew him, and took the kingdom. Suppose now that there were two such magic rings, and the just put on one of them and the unjust the other; no man can be imagined to be of such an iron nature that he would stand fast in justice. No man would keep his hands off what was not his own when he could safely take what he liked out of the market, or go into houses and lie with any one at his pleasure, or kill or release from prison whom he would, and in all respects be like a God among men. Then the actions of the just would be as the actions of the unjust; they would both come at last to the same point. And this we may truly affirm to be a great proof that a man is just, not willingly or because he thinks that justice is any good to him individually, but of necessity, for wherever any one thinks that he can safely be unjust, there he is unjust. For all men believe in their hearts that injustice is far more profitable to the individual than justice, and he who argues as I have been supposing, will say that they are right. If you could imagine any one obtaining this power of becoming invisible, and never doing any wrong or touching what was another's, he would be thought by the lookers-on to be a most wretched idiot, although they would praise him to one another's faces, and keep up appearances with one another from a fear that they too might suffer injustice. Enough of this.
Now that those who practice justice do so without choice and because they can’t be unjust, it’s best to imagine it this way: if we give both the just and the unjust the freedom to act as they wish, let’s see where their desires lead them; then we’ll find that just and unjust people are following the same path, pursuing their personal interests, which everyone believes to be their own good, and are only steered towards justice by the force of law. The freedom we’re talking about could be completely symbolized by the power supposedly held by Gyges, the ancestor of Croesus the Lydian. According to legend, Gyges was a shepherd for the king of Lydia; one day a big storm caused an earthquake that opened up the ground where he was grazing his sheep. Curious, he went into the opening and saw various wonders, including a hollow bronze horse with doors. When he bent down to look inside, he saw a lifeless body, which seemed larger than human, wearing only a gold ring; he took the ring from the finger of the dead body and climbed back out. The shepherds gathered as usual to send their monthly report to the king, and he joined them wearing the ring. While sitting with them, he accidentally turned the ring’s stone inward, and instantly became invisible to the others, who began speaking about him as if he weren’t there. Surprised by this, he turned the ring’s stone outward and reappeared; he tested the ring several times, and every time he turned the stone inwards, he became invisible, and when outwards, he reappeared. He then managed to get chosen as one of the messengers sent to the court; once he arrived, he seduced the queen, and with her help, plotted against the king, killed him, and seized the throne. Now, imagine there were two such magical rings, with the just person wearing one and the unjust person wearing the other; no one could be so strong-minded that they would remain committed to justice. No one would refrain from taking what wasn’t theirs if they could safely grab whatever they wanted from the market, or go into homes and sleep with anyone they pleased, or kill or release anyone from prison at whim, essentially being like a god among humans. So, the actions of the just would mirror those of the unjust; eventually, they'd both end up at the same point. And we can genuinely say this proves that a person is just, not willingly or because they believe justice benefits them individually, but out of necessity, because wherever any individual thinks they can safely be unjust, they become unjust. Everyone deep down believes that injustice is far more rewarding for the individual than justice, and those who argue as I’ve suggested will say they are correct. If you could picture someone gaining this power of invisibility and never doing anything wrong or taking what belongs to others, they would be seen by observers as a complete fool, even though people would praise him to his face, maintaining appearances among themselves out of fear that they too might face injustice. That’s enough of this.
Now, if we are to form a real judgment of the life of the just and unjust, we must isolate them; there is no other way; and how is the isolation to be effected? I answer: Let the unjust man be entirely unjust, and the just man entirely just; nothing is to be taken away from either of them, and both are to be perfectly furnished for the work of their respective lives. First, let the unjust be like other distinguished masters of craft; like the skilful pilot or physician, who knows intuitively his own powers and keeps within their limits, and who, if he fails at any point, is able to recover himself. So let the unjust make his unjust attempts in the right way, and lie hidden if he means to be great in his injustice (he who is found out is nobody): for the highest reach of injustice is: to be deemed just when you are not. Therefore I say that in the perfectly unjust man we must assume the most perfect injustice; there is to be no deduction, but we must allow him, while doing the most unjust acts, to have acquired the greatest reputation for justice. If he have taken a false step he must be able to recover himself; he must be one who can speak with effect, if any of his deeds come to light, and who can force his way where force is required his courage and strength, and command of money and friends. And at his side let us place the just man in his nobleness and simplicity, wishing, as Aeschylus says, to be and not to seem good. There must be no seeming, for if he seem to be just he will be honoured and rewarded, and then we shall not know whether he is just for the sake of justice or for the sake of honours and rewards; therefore, let him be clothed in justice only, and have no other covering; and he must be imagined in a state of life the opposite of the former. Let him be the best of men, and let him be thought the worst; then he will have been put to the proof; and we shall see whether he will be affected by the fear of infamy and its consequences. And let him continue thus to the hour of death; being just and seeming to be unjust. When both have reached the uttermost extreme, the one of justice and the other of injustice, let judgment be given which of them is the happier of the two.
Now, if we want to truly judge the lives of the just and the unjust, we have to separate them; there's no other option. But how do we achieve this separation? Here’s what I suggest: Let the unjust person be completely unjust, and the just person be completely just; nothing should be taken away from either, and both should be fully equipped for the tasks of their respective lives. First, let the unjust person be like other skilled professionals; like a talented pilot or doctor, who instinctively understands their abilities and knows their limits, and who, if they make a mistake, can recover. So let the unjust person carry out their wrongful actions skillfully and remain hidden if they aspire to significant wrongdoing (because if they get caught, they are nobody): for the ultimate goal of injustice is to be seen as just when you are not. Therefore, I argue that in the completely unjust person, we must envision the most complete form of injustice; there should be no reductions, and we must allow them, while committing the most unjust acts, to have gained the highest reputation for justice. If they slip up, they must be able to recover; they must be someone who can speak effectively if any of their actions are revealed, and who can assert their will where necessary through courage, strength, financial resources, and connections. And beside them, let’s place the just person in their nobility and simplicity, wishing, as Aeschylus says, to be good rather than merely appear good. There should be no pretense, because if he seems just, he will be honored and rewarded, and then we won’t be able to tell if he is just for the sake of justice or for the sake of accolades and rewards; therefore, let him be clothed only in justice, with no other disguise, and picture him in a life situation that contrasts with the unjust person. Let him be the best of men, yet perceived as the worst; then he will be tested, and we will see whether he is influenced by the fear of disgrace and its repercussions. He should maintain this stance until the moment of death, being just while appearing unjust. When both have reached the extremes—one of justice and the other of injustice—let’s judge which of them is the happier.
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
Heavens! my dear Glaucon, I said, how energetically you polish them up for the decision, first one and then the other, as if they were two statues.
Wow! my dear Glaucon, I said, how vigorously you are refining them for the decision, first one and then the other, as if they were two sculptures.
I do my best, he said. And now that we know what they are like there is no difficulty in tracing out the sort of life which awaits either of them. This I will proceed to describe; but as you may think the description a little too coarse, I ask you to suppose, Socrates, that the words which follow are not mine.— Let me put them into the mouths of the eulogists of injustice: They will tell you that the just man who is thought unjust will be scourged, racked, bound—will have his eyes burnt out; and, at last, after suffering every kind of evil, he will be impaled: Then he will understand that he ought to seem only, and not to be, just; the words of Aeschylus may be more truly spoken of the unjust than of the just. For the unjust is pursuing a reality; he does not live with a view to appearances—he wants to be really unjust and not to seem only:—
"I do my best," he said. "Now that we understand what they're like, it's easy to predict the kind of life that awaits either of them. I will describe it, but since you might find my description a bit too harsh, I ask you to imagine, Socrates, that the following words aren't mine. Let me put them in the mouths of those who praise injustice: They will say that the just man, who is seen as unjust, will be tortured, beaten, and bound—his eyes will be burned out; and ultimately, after enduring every kind of suffering, he will be impaled. Then he will realize that he should just appear just, rather than actually be just; Aeschylus's words might apply more accurately to the unjust than to the just. Because the unjust person is seeking a real experience; they don’t live for appearances—they want to genuinely be unjust and not just seem that way."
His mind has a soil deep and fertile,
Out of which spring his prudent counsels.
His mind is deep and fertile ground,
From which his wise advice emerges.
In the first place, he is thought just, and therefore bears rule in the city; he can marry whom he will, and give in marriage to whom he will; also he can trade and deal where he likes, and always to his own advantage, because he has no misgivings about injustice and at every contest, whether in public or private, he gets the better of his antagonists, and gains at their expense, and is rich, and out of his gains he can benefit his friends, and harm his enemies; moreover, he can offer sacrifices, and dedicate gifts to the gods abundantly and magnificently, and can honour the gods or any man whom he wants to honour in a far better style than the just, and therefore he is likely to be dearer than they are to the gods. And thus, Socrates, gods and men are said to unite in making the life of the unjust better than the life of the just.
In the first place, people see him as fair, which is why he rules the city. He can marry whoever he wants and arrange marriages for others as he pleases. He can also trade and do business wherever he likes, always to his advantage, because he has no worries about being unfair. In any competition, whether public or private, he easily overcomes his opponents, profits at their expense, becomes wealthy, and with his wealth, he helps his friends and hurts his enemies. Furthermore, he can make sacrifices and give gifts to the gods in a grand and generous way, and he can honor the gods or anyone he chooses to honor in a much more impressive style than the just can. Because of this, he is likely to be more favored by the gods than they are. And so, Socrates, it is said that both gods and men combine to make the life of the unjust better than that of the just.
ADEIMANTUS - SOCRATES
I was going to say something in answer to Glaucon, when Adeimantus, his brother, interposed: Socrates, he said, you do not suppose that there is nothing more to be urged?
I was about to respond to Glaucon when his brother, Adeimantus, interrupted: "Socrates," he said, "you don't think there's more to say?"
Why, what else is there? I answered.
Why, what else is there? I replied.
The strongest point of all has not been even mentioned, he replied.
The strongest point hasn’t even been mentioned, he replied.
Well, then, according to the proverb, 'Let brother help brother'—if he fails in any part do you assist him; although I must confess that Glaucon has already said quite enough to lay me in the dust, and take from me the power of helping justice.
Well, then, as the saying goes, 'Let brother help brother'—if he struggles in any way, you should help him; although I have to admit that Glaucon has already said enough to leave me speechless and take away my ability to support justice.
ADEIMANTUS
Nonsense, he replied. But let me add something more: There is another side to Glaucon's argument about the praise and censure of justice and injustice, which is equally required in order to bring out what I believe to be his meaning. Parents and tutors are always telling their sons and their wards that they are to be just; but why? not for the sake of justice, but for the sake of character and reputation; in the hope of obtaining for him who is reputed just some of those offices, marriages, and the like which Glaucon has enumerated among the advantages accruing to the unjust from the reputation of justice. More, however, is made of appearances by this class of persons than by the others; for they throw in the good opinion of the gods, and will tell you of a shower of benefits which the heavens, as they say, rain upon the pious; and this accords with the testimony of the noble Hesiod and Homer, the first of whom says, that the gods make the oaks of the just—
"Nonsense," he replied. "But let me add something else: There's another aspect of Glaucon's argument about the praise and blame of justice and injustice that’s also important to clarify what I think he means. Parents and teachers constantly tell their sons and students to be just; but why? Not for the sake of justice itself, but for their character and reputation; hoping to secure for the one who is seen as just some of those positions, marriages, and similar benefits that Glaucon mentioned as advantages enjoyed by the unjust due to the reputation of justice. However, this group puts more emphasis on appearances than the others do; they include the approval of the gods in their reasoning and will talk about a flood of blessings that, as they say, the heavens shower on the righteous; and this aligns with what the esteemed Hesiod and Homer say, with the former claiming that the gods promote the prosperity of the just—"
To hear acorns at their summit, and bees I the middle;
And the sheep the bowed down bowed the with the their fleeces.
To hear acorns falling from the tops of trees, and bees buzzing in the middle;
And the sheep that are bent low with their heavy fleeces.
and many other blessings of a like kind are provided for them. And Homer has a very similar strain; for he speaks of one whose fame is—
and many other blessings of a similar kind are provided for them. And Homer has a very similar theme; for he talks about one whose fame is—
As the fame of some blameless king who, like a god,
Maintains justice to whom the black earth brings forth
Wheat and barley, whose trees are bowed with fruit,
And his sheep never fail to bear, and the sea gives him fish.
As the reputation of a righteous king who, like a god,
Upholds justice for those the fertile land provides,
Growing wheat and barley, with trees heavy with fruit,
And his sheep always yielding offspring, while the sea gives him fish.
Still grander are the gifts of heaven which Musaeus and his son vouchsafe to the just; they take them down into the world below, where they have the saints lying on couches at a feast, everlastingly drunk, crowned with garlands; their idea seems to be that an immortality of drunkenness is the highest meed of virtue. Some extend their rewards yet further; the posterity, as they say, of the faithful and just shall survive to the third and fourth generation. This is the style in which they praise justice. But about the wicked there is another strain; they bury them in a slough in Hades, and make them carry water in a sieve; also while they are yet living they bring them to infamy, and inflict upon them the punishments which Glaucon described as the portion of the just who are reputed to be unjust; nothing else does their invention supply. Such is their manner of praising the one and censuring the other.
Even greater are the gifts from heaven that Musaeus and his son offer to the righteous; they bring them down to the underworld, where the saints lie on couches at a never-ending feast, perpetually drunk and crowned with wreaths. Their belief seems to be that an eternity of drunkenness is the ultimate reward for virtue. Some even extend their rewards further; they claim that the descendants of the faithful and just will last for three or four generations. This is how they commend justice. But for the wicked, the tone is different; they are buried in a swamp in Hades and forced to carry water in a sieve. While still alive, they bring them disgrace and impose the punishments that Glaucon described as the fate of the just who are thought to be unjust; their imagination offers nothing else. This is how they celebrate the former and condemn the latter.
Once more, Socrates, I will ask you to consider another way of speaking about justice and injustice, which is not confined to the poets, but is found in prose writers. The universal voice of mankind is always declaring that justice and virtue are honourable, but grievous and toilsome; and that the pleasures of vice and injustice are easy of attainment, and are only censured by law and opinion. They say also that honesty is for the most part less profitable than dishonesty; and they are quite ready to call wicked men happy, and to honour them both in public and private when they are rich or in any other way influential, while they despise and overlook those who may be weak and poor, even though acknowledging them to be better than the others. But most extraordinary of all is their mode of speaking about virtue and the gods: they say that the gods apportion calamity and misery to many good men, and good and happiness to the wicked. And mendicant prophets go to rich men's doors and persuade them that they have a power committed to them by the gods of making an atonement for a man's own or his ancestor's sins by sacrifices or charms, with rejoicings and feasts; and they promise to harm an enemy, whether just or unjust, at a small cost; with magic arts and incantations binding heaven, as they say, to execute their will. And the poets are the authorities to whom they appeal, now smoothing the path of vice with the words of Hesiod;—
Once again, Socrates, I’m asking you to think about a different way of talking about justice and injustice, which isn’t limited to poets but can also be found in prose writers. The common belief among people is that justice and virtue are admirable but often tough and demanding, while the pleasures of vice and injustice are easy to achieve and only criticized by laws and social opinions. They also argue that being honest is usually less beneficial than being dishonest; they readily call wicked people happy and honor them publicly and privately when they are rich or influential, while they look down on those who are weak and poor, even if they recognize that those individuals are better than the others. But what’s most surprising is how they talk about virtue and the gods: they claim that the gods give misfortune and suffering to many good people, while the wicked often receive good things and happiness. And beggar prophets go to the doors of wealthy individuals, convincing them that they have the divine power to atone for their own sins or those of their ancestors through sacrifices or charms, accompanied by celebrations and feasts; they promise to harm an enemy, whether they deserve it or not, for a small fee, using magical spells and incantations to compel heaven, as they put it, to carry out their wishes. And the poets are the sources they turn to, now smoothing the way for vice with the words of Hesiod;—
Vice may be had in abundance without trouble; the way is smooth and her dwelling-place is near. But before virtue the gods have set toil,
Vice can be easily found and comes easily; the path is clear and her home is close. But the gods have placed hard work before virtue,
and a tedious and uphill road: then citing Homer as a witness that the gods may be influenced by men; for he also says:
and a long and hard road: then using Homer as proof that the gods can be swayed by humans; because he also says:
The gods, too, may he turned from their purpose; and men pray to them and avert their wrath by sacrifices and soothing entreaties, and by libations and the odour of fat, when they have sinned and transgressed.
The gods can also be swayed from their intentions; people pray to them and try to calm their anger with sacrifices and comforting appeals, as well as offerings and the smell of fat, when they have sinned and done wrong.
And they produce a host of books written by Musaeus and Orpheus, who were children of the Moon and the Muses—that is what they say—according to which they perform their ritual, and persuade not only individuals, but whole cities, that expiations and atonements for sin may be made by sacrifices and amusements which fill a vacant hour, and are equally at the service of the living and the dead; the latter sort they call mysteries, and they redeem us from the pains of hell, but if we neglect them no one knows what awaits us.
And they create a bunch of books written by Musaeus and Orpheus, who were said to be children of the Moon and the Muses—that’s what they claim. In these texts, they carry out their rituals, convincing not just individuals but entire cities that atonement for sins can be achieved through sacrifices and entertainment that fill empty hours, which benefit both the living and the dead. They refer to these as mysteries, and they supposedly save us from the torments of hell, but if we ignore them, no one knows what could happen to us.
He proceeded: And now when the young hear all this said about virtue and vice, and the way in which gods and men regard them, how are their minds likely to be affected, my dear Socrates,—those of them, I mean, who are quickwitted, and, like bees on the wing, light on every flower, and from all that they hear are prone to draw conclusions as to what manner of persons they should be and in what way they should walk if they would make the best of life? Probably the youth will say to himself in the words of Pindar—
He continued: And now, when young people hear all this talk about virtue and vice, and how both gods and humans view them, how do you think it affects their minds, my dear Socrates? I'm talking about those who are clever and, like bees buzzing from flower to flower, quickly glean insights from everything they hear, drawing conclusions about the kind of people they should be and how they should live in order to make the most of life. The youth will probably think to themselves in the words of Pindar—
Can I by justice or by crooked ways of deceit ascend a loftier tower which may he a fortress to me all my days?
Can I rise to a higher tower, which could be my stronghold for life, through justice or by dishonest means?
For what men say is that, if I am really just and am not also thought just profit there is none, but the pain and loss on the other hand are unmistakable. But if, though unjust, I acquire the reputation of justice, a heavenly life is promised to me. Since then, as philosophers prove, appearance tyrannizes over truth and is lord of happiness, to appearance I must devote myself. I will describe around me a picture and shadow of virtue to be the vestibule and exterior of my house; behind I will trail the subtle and crafty fox, as Archilochus, greatest of sages, recommends. But I hear some one exclaiming that the concealment of wickedness is often difficult; to which I answer, Nothing great is easy. Nevertheless, the argument indicates this, if we would be happy, to be the path along which we should proceed. With a view to concealment we will establish secret brotherhoods and political clubs. And there are professors of rhetoric who teach the art of persuading courts and assemblies; and so, partly by persuasion and partly by force, I shall make unlawful gains and not be punished. Still I hear a voice saying that the gods cannot be deceived, neither can they be compelled. But what if there are no gods? or, suppose them to have no care of human things—why in either case should we mind about concealment? And even if there are gods, and they do care about us, yet we know of them only from tradition and the genealogies of the poets; and these are the very persons who say that they may be influenced and turned by 'sacrifices and soothing entreaties and by offerings.' Let us be consistent then, and believe both or neither. If the poets speak truly, why then we had better be unjust, and offer of the fruits of injustice; for if we are just, although we may escape the vengeance of heaven, we shall lose the gains of injustice; but, if we are unjust, we shall keep the gains, and by our sinning and praying, and praying and sinning, the gods will be propitiated, and we shall not be punished. 'But there is a world below in which either we or our posterity will suffer for our unjust deeds.' Yes, my friend, will be the reflection, but there are mysteries and atoning deities, and these have great power. That is what mighty cities declare; and the children of the gods, who were their poets and prophets, bear a like testimony.
What people are saying is that if I’m truly just but not seen as just, there’s no benefit, only pain and loss. But if, even if unjust, I appear to be just, a heavenly life is promised to me. Since, as philosophers suggest, appearances dominate truth and dictate happiness, I must focus on appearances. I’ll create a façade of virtue to represent the exterior of my life; behind that, I’ll carry the clever and deceitful nature of a fox, just as Archilochus, the greatest of sages, advises. However, I hear someone point out that hiding wickedness is often challenging; to this, I respond, nothing great comes easy. Still, the argument suggests that if we want to be happy, this is the path we should take. To support this concealment, we’ll form secret brotherhoods and political groups. There are also rhetoric teachers who instruct on persuading courts and assemblies; through a mix of persuasion and force, I will gain illicit profits without facing punishment. Yet, I still hear a voice saying that gods can’t be deceived or controlled. But what if there are no gods? Or what if they don’t care about human affairs—why should we worry about concealment then? And even if there are gods who do care about us, we only know about them through tradition and the genealogies of poets; these same poets claim they can be influenced by ‘sacrifices and gentle pleas and offerings.’ So let’s be consistent and either believe both or neither. If the poets are right, then it’s better to be unjust and offer the fruits of injustice; because if we’re just, even if we escape divine retribution, we’ll miss out on the benefits of being unjust. But if we’re unjust, we’ll keep our gains, and through our sins and prayers, the gods will be appeased, and we won’t face punishment. “But there’s an afterlife where we or our descendants will pay for our wrongdoings.” Yes, my friend, that may be true, but there are mysteries and atoning deities that hold great power. That’s what powerful cities proclaim; and the children of the gods, their poets and prophets, testify to the same.
On what principle, then, shall we any longer choose justice rather than the worst injustice? when, if we only unite the latter with a deceitful regard to appearances, we shall fare to our mind both with gods and men, in life and after death, as the most numerous and the highest authorities tell us. Knowing all this, Socrates, how can a man who has any superiority of mind or person or rank or wealth, be willing to honour justice; or indeed to refrain from laughing when he hears justice praised? And even if there should be some one who is able to disprove the truth of my words, and who is satisfied that justice is best, still he is not angry with the unjust, but is very ready to forgive them, because he also knows that men are not just of their own free will; unless, peradventure, there be some one whom the divinity within him may have inspired with a hatred of injustice, or who has attained knowledge of the truth—but no other man. He only blames injustice who, owing to cowardice or age or some weakness, has not the power of being unjust. And this is proved by the fact that when he obtains the power, he immediately becomes unjust as far as he can be.
On what basis, then, should we continue to choose justice over the worst injustice? If we can combine the latter with a deceptive appearance, we’ll find favor with both gods and people, in this life and the next, as the most powerful and numerous authorities tell us. Knowing all this, Socrates, how can a person who has any advantage in intellect, looks, status, or wealth be willing to respect justice, or even hold back laughter when justice is praised? And even if someone can challenge my words and believes that justice is the best path, he doesn’t feel anger toward the unjust but is quick to forgive them, because he understands that people aren’t just by their own choice; unless, perhaps, there’s someone whom a divine spark has filled with a hatred for injustice, or someone who has gained knowledge of the truth—but no one else. Only those who lack the power to be unjust, whether due to fear, age, or some other weakness, criticize injustice. This is shown by the fact that when they gain the power, they quickly become unjust to the extent they can.
The cause of all this, Socrates, was indicated by us at the beginning of the argument, when my brother and I told you how astonished we were to find that of all the professing panegyrists of justice—beginning with the ancient heroes of whom any memorial has been preserved to us, and ending with the men of our own time—no one has ever blamed injustice or praised justice except with a view to the glories, honours, and benefits which flow from them. No one has ever adequately described either in verse or prose the true essential nature of either of them abiding in the soul, and invisible to any human or divine eye; or shown that of all the things of a man's soul which he has within him, justice is the greatest good, and injustice the greatest evil. Had this been the universal strain, had you sought to persuade us of this from our youth upwards, we should not have been on the watch to keep one another from doing wrong, but every one would have been his own watchman, because afraid, if he did wrong, of harbouring in himself the greatest of evils. I dare say that Thrasymachus and others would seriously hold the language which I have been merely repeating, and words even stronger than these about justice and injustice, grossly, as I conceive, perverting their true nature. But I speak in this vehement manner, as I must frankly confess to you, because I want to hear from you the opposite side; and I would ask you to show not only the superiority which justice has over injustice, but what effect they have on the possessor of them which makes the one to be a good and the other an evil to him. And please, as Glaucon requested of you, to exclude reputations; for unless you take away from each of them his true reputation and add on the false, we shall say that you do not praise justice, but the appearance of it; we shall think that you are only exhorting us to keep injustice dark, and that you really agree with Thrasymachus in thinking that justice is another's good and the interest of the stronger, and that injustice is a man's own profit and interest, though injurious to the weaker. Now as you have admitted that justice is one of that highest class of goods which are desired indeed for their results, but in a far greater degree for their own sakes—like sight or hearing or knowledge or health, or any other real and natural and not merely conventional good—I would ask you in your praise of justice to regard one point only: I mean the essential good and evil which justice and injustice work in the possessors of them. Let others praise justice and censure injustice, magnifying the rewards and honours of the one and abusing the other; that is a manner of arguing which, coming from them, I am ready to tolerate, but from you who have spent your whole life in the consideration of this question, unless I hear the contrary from your own lips, I expect something better. And therefore, I say, not only prove to us that justice is better than injustice, but show what they either of them do to the possessor of them, which makes the one to be a good and the other an evil, whether seen or unseen by gods and men.
The reason for all this, Socrates, was pointed out at the start of our discussion when my brother and I shared how shocked we were to discover that throughout history, from the ancient heroes still remembered to people in our own time, no one has truly criticized injustice or praised justice without focusing on the glories, honors, and benefits that come from them. No one has ever properly described the true essence of justice or injustice as it exists in the soul, invisible to all human or divine eyes; nor have they demonstrated that of all the traits found within a person, justice is the highest good, and injustice is the greatest evil. If this had been the common understanding, and if you had encouraged us to believe this from a young age, we wouldn’t have needed to warn each other against wrongdoing; each person would police themselves out of fear of harboring the greatest evil if they acted unjustly. I imagine that Thrasymachus and others might sincerely argue the points I’ve just restated, even going so far as to make even more extreme statements about justice and injustice, which I believe seriously distort their true meanings. But I speak passionately, I must admit, because I genuinely want to hear your perspective; I would ask you to demonstrate not only how justice is superior to injustice but also how each affects those who possess them, making one a good and the other an evil for them. And please, as Glaucon asked, leave out considerations of reputation; unless you strip each of them of their true reputation and replace it with a false one, we’ll think you’re not actually praising justice but merely its appearance; we’ll believe you’re only encouraging us to keep injustice hidden, and that you truly agree with Thrasymachus in believing that justice serves the interests of the stronger, while injustice benefits the individual, even if it harms the weaker. Now that you've acknowledged that justice belongs to that highest category of goods that are desired not just for their outcomes, but even more for their intrinsic value—like sight, hearing, knowledge, health, or any other genuine and natural good—I would ask you to focus on just one aspect in your praise of justice: the real good and evil that justice and injustice bring to those who have them. Let others extol justice and condemn injustice, emphasizing the rewards and honors of justice while disparaging the latter; that’s a kind of argument I can tolerate coming from them, but from you, who have devoted your entire life to contemplating this issue, I expect more unless I hear otherwise from your own mouth. Therefore, I urge you not only to demonstrate that justice is better than injustice but also to explain what each does to their possessor, making one a good and the other an evil, whether acknowledged by gods and men or not.
SOCRATES - ADEIMANTUS
I had always admired the genius of Glaucon and Adeimantus, but on hearing these words I was quite delighted, and said: Sons of an illustrious father, that was not a bad beginning of the Elegiac verses which the admirer of Glaucon made in honour of you after you had distinguished yourselves at the battle of Megara:—
I had always respected the brilliance of Glaucon and Adeimantus, but after hearing those words, I was really pleased and said: Sons of a renowned father, that was a great start to the elegiac verses that one of Glaucon's admirers wrote in your honor after you stood out in the battle of Megara:—
'Sons of Ariston,' he sang, 'divine offspring of an illustrious hero.'
'Sons of Ariston,' he sang, 'divine children of a legendary hero.'
The epithet is very appropriate, for there is something truly divine in being able to argue as you have done for the superiority of injustice, and remaining unconvinced by your own arguments. And I do believe that you are not convinced—this I infer from your general character, for had I judged only from your speeches I should have mistrusted you. But now, the greater my confidence in you, the greater is my difficulty in knowing what to say. For I am in a strait between two; on the one hand I feel that I am unequal to the task; and my inability is brought home to me by the fact that you were not satisfied with the answer which I made to Thrasymachus, proving, as I thought, the superiority which justice has over injustice. And yet I cannot refuse to help, while breath and speech remain to me; I am afraid that there would be an impiety in being present when justice is evil spoken of and not lifting up a hand in her defence. And therefore I had best give such help as I can.
The nickname suits you well, because it’s truly remarkable to be able to argue for the superiority of injustice while not actually believing in your own arguments. And I really think you’re not convinced—this is based on your overall character, since if I judged just by your speeches, I would have doubts about you. But now, the more I trust you, the harder it is for me to figure out what to say. I’m caught between a rock and a hard place; on one hand, I feel I’m not up to the challenge, and my lack of ability is clear to me since you weren’t satisfied with the answer I gave to Thrasymachus, which I thought proved that justice is better than injustice. Yet, I can’t refuse to help as long as I have breath and can speak; I worry it would be wrong to be present when justice is criticized and not defend it. So, I should offer whatever help I can.
Glaucon and the rest entreated me by all means not to let the question drop, but to proceed in the investigation. They wanted to arrive at the truth, first, about the nature of justice and injustice, and secondly, about their relative advantages. I told them, what I really thought, that the enquiry would be of a serious nature, and would require very good eyes. Seeing then, I said, that we are no great wits, I think that we had better adopt a method which I may illustrate thus; suppose that a short-sighted person had been asked by some one to read small letters from a distance; and it occurred to some one else that they might be found in another place which was larger and in which the letters were larger—if they were the same and he could read the larger letters first, and then proceed to the lesser—this would have been thought a rare piece of good fortune.
Glaucon and the others urged me not to drop the question and to keep investigating. They wanted to uncover the truth about the nature of justice and injustice, and their relative benefits. I told them honestly that this inquiry would be serious and would need sharp insight. So, I suggested that since we might not be the brightest, we should consider a method I will explain this way: imagine a short-sighted person was asked to read small letters from far away. Then, someone else thought that there might be larger letters somewhere else. If those letters were the same, and by reading the larger ones first they could eventually read the smaller ones, that would be seen as a lucky break.
Very true, said Adeimantus; but how does the illustration apply to our enquiry?
Very true, said Adeimantus; but how does this example relate to our discussion?
I will tell you, I replied; justice, which is the subject of our enquiry, is, as you know, sometimes spoken of as the virtue of an individual, and sometimes as the virtue of a State.
I’ll tell you, I replied; justice, which is the topic we’re discussing, is, as you know, sometimes referred to as the virtue of an individual, and sometimes as the virtue of a state.
True, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
And is not a State larger than an individual?
And isn't a State bigger than an individual?
It is.
It is.
Then in the larger the quantity of justice is likely to be larger and more easily discernible. I propose therefore that we enquire into the nature of justice and injustice, first as they appear in the State, and secondly in the individual, proceeding from the greater to the lesser and comparing them.
Then in larger quantities, justice is likely to be more prevalent and easier to recognize. I suggest that we explore the nature of justice and injustice, first as they manifest in the State, and secondly in the individual, moving from the larger to the smaller and comparing the two.
That, he said, is an excellent proposal.
That, he said, is a great idea.
And if we imagine the State in process of creation, we shall see the justice and injustice of the State in process of creation also.
And if we picture the State being formed, we’ll also see the fairness and unfairness of the State being created.
I dare say.
I must say.
When the State is completed there may be a hope that the object of our search will be more easily discovered.
When the State is completed, there might be hope that the goal of our search will be easier to find.
Yes, far more easily.
Yeah, way easier.
But ought we to attempt to construct one? I said; for to do so, as I am inclined to think, will be a very serious task. Reflect therefore.
But should we try to build one? I said, because doing so, I believe, will be a really challenging task. So think about it.
I have reflected, said Adeimantus, and am anxious that you should proceed.
"I've thought about it," said Adeimantus, "and I'm eager for you to continue."
A State, I said, arises, as I conceive, out of the needs of mankind; no one is self-sufficing, but all of us have many wants. Can any other origin of a State be imagined?
A State, as I see it, comes into existence because of the needs of people; no one is completely self-sufficient, and we all have various desires. Can any other reason for the creation of a State be envisioned?
There can I be no other.
There can be no one else there.
Then, as we have many wants, and many persons are needed to supply them, one takes a helper for one purpose and another for another; and when these partners and helpers are gathered together in one habitation the body of inhabitants is termed a State.
Then, since we have many needs and many people are required to meet them, one person finds a helper for one task and another for a different task; and when these partners and helpers come together in one place, the group of residents is called a State.
True, he said.
It's true, he said.
And they exchange with one another, and one gives, and another receives, under the idea that the exchange will be for their good.
And they trade with each other, one giving and another receiving, believing that the exchange will benefit them both.
Very true.
So true.
Then, I said, let us begin and create in idea a State; and yet the true creator is necessity, who is the mother of our invention.
Then, I said, let’s start and come up with an idea for a State; but really, the true creator is necessity, which is the mother of our invention.
Of course, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
Now the first and greatest of necessities is food, which is the condition of life and existence.
Now the most essential thing is food, which is necessary for life and survival.
Certainly.
Sure.
The second is a dwelling, and the third clothing and the like.
The second is a home, and the third is clothing and similar items.
True.
True.
And now let us see how our city will be able to supply this great demand: We may suppose that one man is a husbandman, another a builder, some one else a weaver—shall we add to them a shoemaker, or perhaps some other purveyor to our bodily wants?
And now let’s see how our city can meet this high demand: We can imagine one person is a farmer, another a builder, and someone else a weaver—should we also include a shoemaker or maybe another provider for our physical needs?
Quite right.
Absolutely.
The barest notion of a State must include four or five men.
The simplest idea of a State must include four or five people.
Clearly.
Clearly.
And how will they proceed? Will each bring the result of his labours into a common stock?—the individual husbandman, for example, producing for four, and labouring four times as long and as much as he need in the provision of food with which he supplies others as well as himself; or will he have nothing to do with others and not be at the trouble of producing for them, but provide for himself alone a fourth of the food in a fourth of the time, and in the remaining three-fourths of his time be employed in making a house or a coat or a pair of shoes, having no partnership with others, but supplying himself all his own wants?
And how will they go about it? Will everyone contribute their efforts to a shared resource? For instance, will the individual farmer produce food for four people, working four times as long and hard as necessary to feed both himself and others? Or will he choose to focus on himself alone, providing just a quarter of the food in a quarter of the time, and spend the remaining three-quarters of his time building a house, making a coat, or crafting a pair of shoes, without collaborating with anyone else, but meeting all his own needs?
Adeimantus thought that he should aim at producing food only and not at producing everything.
Adeimantus believed he should focus on producing food alone rather than trying to produce everything.
Probably, I replied, that would be the better way; and when I hear you say this, I am myself reminded that we are not all alike; there are diversities of natures among us which are adapted to different occupations.
Probably, I replied, that would be the better way; and when I hear you say this, I’m reminded that we’re not all the same; there are different natures among us that are suited for different jobs.
Very true.
So true.
And will you have a work better done when the workman has many occupations, or when he has only one?
And will the job be done better when the worker has many tasks, or when they have just one?
When he has only one.
When he only has one.
Further, there can be no doubt that a work is spoilt when not done at the right time?
Further, there’s no doubt that a job is ruined when it’s not done at the right time.
No doubt.
For sure.
For business is not disposed to wait until the doer of the business is at leisure; but the doer must follow up what he is doing, and make the business his first object.
For business doesn’t wait for the person in charge to be free; instead, that person must stay focused on what they’re doing and prioritize the business above all else.
He must.
He has to.
And if so, we must infer that all things are produced more plentifully and easily and of a better quality when one man does one thing which is natural to him and does it at the right time, and leaves other things.
And if that's the case, we must conclude that everything is created more abundantly, easily, and with better quality when one person focuses on what they're naturally good at and does it at the right time, letting go of other tasks.
Undoubtedly..
Definitely..
Then more than four citizens will be required; for the husbandman will not make his own plough or mattock, or other implements of agriculture, if they are to be good for anything. Neither will the builder make his tools—and he too needs many; and in like manner the weaver and shoemaker.
Then more than four citizens will be needed; because the farmer won't make his own plow or hoe, or other tools for farming, if they are going to be useful. The builder won't make his tools either—and he needs a lot; and the same goes for the weaver and the shoemaker.
True.
True.
Then carpenters, and smiths, and many other artisans, will be sharers in our little State, which is already beginning to grow?
Then carpenters, blacksmiths, and many other skilled workers will be part of our little State, which is already starting to grow?
True.
True.
Yet even if we add neatherds, shepherds, and other herdsmen, in order that our husbandmen may have oxen to plough with, and builders as well as husbandmen may have draught cattle, and curriers and weavers fleeces and hides,—still our State will not be very large.
Yet even if we include neatherds, shepherds, and other herdsmen, so that our farmers can have oxen to plow with, and builders as well as farmers can have draft animals, and tanners and weavers can have fleeces and hides,—our State will still not be very large.
That is true; yet neither will it be a very small State which contains all these.
That’s true; but it won’t be a very small state that includes all of these.
Then, again, there is the situation of the city—to find a place where nothing need be imported is well-nigh impossible.
Then again, there's the situation in the city—finding a place where nothing needs to be imported is almost impossible.
Impossible.
Not gonna happen.
Then there must be another class of citizens who will bring the required supply from another city?
Then there must be another group of citizens who will bring the necessary supply from another city?
There must.
There has to be.
But if the trader goes empty-handed, having nothing which they require who would supply his need, he will come back empty-handed.
But if the trader goes without any goods that they need, who will meet his needs? He will return with nothing.
That is certain.
That's for sure.
And therefore what they produce at home must be not only enough for themselves, but such both in quantity and quality as to accommodate those from whom their wants are supplied.
And so, what they produce at home must be not only enough for themselves, but also sufficient in both quantity and quality to meet the needs of those who supply their necessities.
Very true.
So true.
Then more husbandmen and more artisans will be required?
Then more farmers and more workers will be needed?
They will.
They will.
Not to mention the importers and exporters, who are called merchants?
Not to mention the importers and exporters, who are known as merchants?
Yes.
Yep.
Then we shall want merchants?
Do we need merchants then?
We shall.
Sure.
And if merchandise is to be carried over the sea, skilful sailors will also be needed, and in considerable numbers?
And if goods are going to be transported across the ocean, experienced sailors will also be required, and in large numbers?
Yes, in considerable numbers.
Yes, in large numbers.
Then, again, within the city, how will they exchange their productions?
To secure such an exchange was, as you will remember, one of our
principal objects when we formed them into a society and constituted a
State.
Then again, within the city, how will they trade their goods?
Securing such a trade was, as you will recall, one of our
main goals when we organized them into a society and established a
State.
Clearly they will buy and sell.
Clearly, they will buy and sell.
Then they will need a market-place, and a money-token for purposes of exchange.
Then they will need a marketplace and a form of currency for trading.
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Suppose now that a husbandman, or an artisan, brings some production to market, and he comes at a time when there is no one to exchange with him,—is he to leave his calling and sit idle in the market-place?
Suppose now that a farmer or a craftsman brings some goods to market, and he arrives when there's no one to trade with him—should he abandon his work and just sit around in the marketplace?
Not at all; he will find people there who, seeing the want, undertake the office of salesmen. In well-ordered States they are commonly those who are the weakest in bodily strength, and therefore of little use for any other purpose; their duty is to be in the market, and to give money in exchange for goods to those who desire to sell and to take money from those who desire to buy.
Not at all; he will find people there who, seeing the need, take on the role of salespeople. In well-organized societies, they are usually those who are the least physically strong and therefore not very useful for any other purpose; their job is to be in the market, giving money in exchange for goods from those who want to sell and collecting money from those who want to buy.
This want, then, creates a class of retail-traders in our State. Is not 'retailer' the term which is applied to those who sit in the market-place engaged in buying and selling, while those who wander from one city to another are called merchants?
This desire creates a group of retail traders in our state. Isn't 'retailer' the term used for those who sit in the market buying and selling, while those who travel from one city to another are called merchants?
Yes, he said.
Yeah, he said.
And there is another class of servants, who are intellectually hardly on the level of companionship; still they have plenty of bodily strength for labour, which accordingly they sell, and are called, if I do not mistake, hirelings, hire being the name which is given to the price of their labour.
And there’s another group of workers who are not really on par with companions intellectually; however, they have a lot of physical strength for work, which they sell, and they are called, if I’m not mistaken, hirelings, with “hire” being the term used for the price of their labor.
True.
True.
Then hirelings will help to make up our population?
Then laborers will help to increase our population?
Yes.
Yes.
And now, Adeimantus, is our State matured and perfected?
And now, Adeimantus, has our State reached maturity and perfection?
I think so.
I believe so.
Where, then, is justice, and where is injustice, and in what part of the State did they spring up?
Where, then, is justice, and where is injustice, and in what part of the State did they come from?
Probably in the dealings of these citizens with one another. cannot imagine that they are more likely to be found anywhere else.
Probably in the interactions of these citizens with each other. Can't imagine they would be found anywhere else.
I dare say that you are right in your suggestion, I said; we had better think the matter out, and not shrink from the enquiry.
I have to say that you're right about your suggestion, I replied; we should think this through and not avoid the inquiry.
Let us then consider, first of all, what will be their way of life, now that we have thus established them. Will they not produce corn, and wine, and clothes, and shoes, and build houses for themselves? And when they are housed, they will work, in summer, commonly, stripped and barefoot, but in winter substantially clothed and shod. They will feed on barley-meal and flour of wheat, baking and kneading them, making noble cakes and loaves; these they will serve up on a mat of reeds or on clean leaves, themselves reclining the while upon beds strewn with yew or myrtle. And they and their children will feast, drinking of the wine which they have made, wearing garlands on their heads, and hymning the praises of the gods, in happy converse with one another. And they will take care that their families do not exceed their means; having an eye to poverty or war.
Let’s first think about what their way of life will be now that we’ve settled them. Won’t they grow corn, make wine, and produce clothes and shoes, while also building homes for themselves? Once their houses are built, they’ll work during the summer, usually without shirts and shoes, but in winter they’ll dress and wear shoes properly. They’ll eat barley and wheat flour, baking and mixing them to make delicious cakes and loaves; they’ll serve these on reed mats or clean leaves, lying on beds filled with yew or myrtle. They and their kids will enjoy feasts, drinking the wine they’ve made, wearing garlands on their heads, and singing praises to the gods while happily chatting with each other. They will also ensure their families live within their means, keeping an eye on poverty or potential war.
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
But, said Glaucon, interposing, you have not given them a relish to their meal.
But, Glaucon interjected, you haven’t made their meal appealing.
True, I replied, I had forgotten; of course they must have a relish-salt, and olives, and cheese, and they will boil roots and herbs such as country people prepare; for a dessert we shall give them figs, and peas, and beans; and they will roast myrtle-berries and acorns at the fire, drinking in moderation. And with such a diet they may be expected to live in peace and health to a good old age, and bequeath a similar life to their children after them.
Sure, I said, I had forgotten; of course they need some seasoning, olives, and cheese, and they'll cook roots and herbs like people in the countryside do; for dessert we'll serve them figs, peas, and beans; and they'll roast myrtle berries and acorns over the fire, drinking moderately. With a diet like that, they can be expected to live in peace and health into a ripe old age and pass on the same kind of life to their children.
Yes, Socrates, he said, and if you were providing for a city of pigs, how else would you feed the beasts?
Yes, Socrates, he said, and if you were taking care of a city of pigs, how else would you feed the animals?
But what would you have, Glaucon? I replied.
But what do you want, Glaucon? I responded.
Why, he said, you should give them the ordinary conveniences of life. People who are to be comfortable are accustomed to lie on sofas, and dine off tables, and they should have sauces and sweets in the modern style.
Why, he said, you should provide them with the usual comforts of life. People who are going to be comfortable are used to lounging on sofas, eating at tables, and they should have sauces and desserts in the contemporary style.
Yes, I said, now I understand: the question which you would have me consider is, not only how a State, but how a luxurious State is created; and possibly there is no harm in this, for in such a State we shall be more likely to see how justice and injustice originate. In my opinion the true and healthy constitution of the State is the one which I have described. But if you wish also to see a State at fever heat, I have no objection. For I suspect that many will not be satisfied with the simpler way of way They will be for adding sofas, and tables, and other furniture; also dainties, and perfumes, and incense, and courtesans, and cakes, all these not of one sort only, but in every variety; we must go beyond the necessaries of which I was at first speaking, such as houses, and clothes, and shoes: the arts of the painter and the embroiderer will have to be set in motion, and gold and ivory and all sorts of materials must be procured.
Yes, I said, now I get it: the question you want me to think about is not just how a State is created, but how a luxurious State comes into being. There’s probably nothing wrong with that, because in such a State, we’re more likely to see how justice and injustice come about. I believe the true and healthy constitution of the State is the one I’ve described. But if you also want to examine a State at its most extravagant, I’m fine with that. I suspect many people won’t be happy with just the basics. They’ll want to add sofas, tables, and other furniture; also delicacies, perfumes, incense, courtesans, and cakes—all sorts and varieties. We need to go beyond just the essentials I mentioned earlier, like houses, clothing, and shoes: we’ll have to engage the skills of painters and embroiderers, and obtain gold, ivory, and all kinds of materials.
True, he said.
He agreed.
Then we must enlarge our borders; for the original healthy State is no longer sufficient. Now will the city have to fill and swell with a multitude of callings which are not required by any natural want; such as the whole tribe of hunters and actors, of whom one large class have to do with forms and colours; another will be the votaries of music—poets and their attendant train of rhapsodists, players, dancers, contractors; also makers of divers kinds of articles, including women's dresses. And we shall want more servants. Will not tutors be also in request, and nurses wet and dry, tirewomen and barbers, as well as confectioners and cooks; and swineherds, too, who were not needed and therefore had no place in the former edition of our State, but are needed now? They must not be forgotten: and there will be animals of many other kinds, if people eat them.
Then we need to expand our borders because the original healthy community is no longer enough. Now, the city will have to fill up with a variety of jobs that aren't driven by any natural need, like a whole group of hunters and performers. One large group will be involved with shapes and colors, while another will be the lovers of music—poets along with their followers, like rhapsodists, actors, dancers, and producers. We'll also need people to make different kinds of goods, including women's clothing. And we will require more servants. Won't there also be a demand for tutors, wet and dry nurses, hairdressers, barbers, as well as bakers and chefs? Additionally, we'll need swineherds, who weren't necessary before and didn't have a role in the earlier version of our community, but are required now. They shouldn't be overlooked; and there will be many other types of animals if people are going to eat them.
Certainly.
Sure.
And living in this way we shall have much greater need of physicians than before?
And living this way, we'll need doctors a lot more than we did before?
Much greater.
Way better.
And the country which was enough to support the original inhabitants will be too small now, and not enough?
And the land that could support the original inhabitants will now feel too small and insufficient?
Quite true.
Absolutely.
Then a slice of our neighbours' land will be wanted by us for pasture and tillage, and they will want a slice of ours, if, like ourselves, they exceed the limit of necessity, and give themselves up to the unlimited accumulation of wealth?
Then we'll need a piece of our neighbors' land for grazing and farming, and they’ll want a piece of ours if, like us, they go beyond what they actually need and indulge in the endless pursuit of wealth.
That, Socrates, will be inevitable.
That, Socrates, is going to happen.
And so we shall go to war, Glaucon. Shall we not?
And so we're going to war, Glaucon. Are we not?
Most certainly, he replied.
Definitely, he replied.
Then without determining as yet whether war does good or harm, thus much we may affirm, that now we have discovered war to be derived from causes which are also the causes of almost all the evils in States, private as well as public.
Then, without deciding whether war is beneficial or harmful, we can say this much: we have now identified that war comes from the same causes that lead to nearly all the problems in both private and public life in societies.
Undoubtedly.
For sure.
And our State must once more enlarge; and this time the will be nothing short of a whole army, which will have to go out and fight with the invaders for all that we have, as well as for the things and persons whom we were describing above.
And our State needs to grow again; this time, it will be nothing less than a full army that will have to go out and fight the invaders for everything we have, as well as for the things and people we mentioned earlier.
Why? he said; are they not capable of defending themselves?
"Why?" he asked. "Can't they defend themselves?"
No, I said; not if we were right in the principle which was acknowledged by all of us when we were framing the State: the principle, as you will remember, was that one man cannot practise many arts with success.
No, I said; not if we were correct in the principle that we all agreed on when we were creating the State: the principle, as you will recall, was that one person cannot successfully master many arts.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
But is not war an art?
But isn’t war a craft?
Certainly.
Sure.
And an art requiring as much attention as shoemaking?
And an art that needs just as much focus as shoemaking?
Quite true.
So true.
And the shoemaker was not allowed by us to be husbandman, or a weaver, a builder—in order that we might have our shoes well made; but to him and to every other worker was assigned one work for which he was by nature fitted, and at that he was to continue working all his life long and at no other; he was not to let opportunities slip, and then he would become a good workman. Now nothing can be more important than that the work of a soldier should be well done. But is war an art so easily acquired that a man may be a warrior who is also a husbandman, or shoemaker, or other artisan; although no one in the world would be a good dice or draught player who merely took up the game as a recreation, and had not from his earliest years devoted himself to this and nothing else?
And we didn't let the shoemaker be a farmer, a weaver, or a builder—so we could have our shoes made well; instead, he and every other worker were assigned one job that suited his nature, and he was to stick to that job for his whole life and not take on anything else. If he didn’t let opportunities pass him by, he would become a skilled worker. Now, nothing is more important than doing a soldier's work well. But is war an art so easily learned that someone can be a warrior while also being a farmer, shoemaker, or other craftsman? Just like no one would be good at dice or checkers if they only played for fun without dedicating themselves to it from a young age.
No tools will make a man a skilled workman, or master of defence, nor be of any use to him who has not learned how to handle them, and has never bestowed any attention upon them. How then will he who takes up a shield or other implement of war become a good fighter all in a day, whether with heavy-armed or any other kind of troops?
No tools will turn someone into a skilled worker or a master of defense, nor will they help anyone who hasn't learned how to use them and has never put any effort into understanding them. So how can someone who picks up a shield or other weapon of war expect to be a good fighter in just one day, whether against heavily armed soldiers or any other type?
Yes, he said, the tools which would teach men their own use would be beyond price.
Yes, he said, the tools that would help people understand their own value would be invaluable.
And the higher the duties of the guardian, I said, the more time, and skill, and art, and application will be needed by him?
And the greater the responsibilities of the guardian, I said, the more time, skill, creativity, and effort he will need, right?
No doubt, he replied.
Definitely, he replied.
Will he not also require natural aptitude for his calling?
Will he not also need a natural talent for his job?
Certainly.
Absolutely.
Then it will be our duty to select, if we can, natures which are fitted for the task of guarding the city?
Then it will be our responsibility to choose, if we can, personalities that are suited for the job of protecting the city?
It will.
It definitely will.
And the selection will be no easy matter, I said; but we must be brave and do our best.
And choosing will be no easy task, I said; but we have to be brave and give it our best shot.
We must.
We have to.
Is not the noble youth very like a well-bred dog in respect of guarding and watching?
Isn't the noble youth just like a well-trained dog when it comes to guarding and watching?
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
I mean that both of them ought to be quick to see, and swift to overtake the enemy when they see him; and strong too if, when they have caught him, they have to fight with him.
I mean that both of them should be quick to notice and fast to catch the enemy when they spot him; and they should also be strong in case they have to fight him once they've caught him.
All these qualities, he replied, will certainly be required by them.
All of these qualities, he replied, will definitely be needed by them.
Well, and your guardian must be brave if he is to fight well?
Well, your guardian must be brave if he’s going to fight well?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And is he likely to be brave who has no spirit, whether horse or dog or any other animal? Have you never observed how invincible and unconquerable is spirit and how the presence of it makes the soul of any creature to be absolutely fearless and indomitable?
And is he really brave if he has no spirit, be it in a horse, dog, or any other animal? Have you ever noticed how unbeatable and relentless spirit is, and how its presence makes any creature's soul completely fearless and unyielding?
I have.
I do.
Then now we have a clear notion of the bodily qualities which are required in the guardian.
Then we now have a clear understanding of the physical traits needed in the guardian.
True.
True.
And also of the mental ones; his soul is to be full of spirit?
And also of the mental ones; is his soul supposed to be full of spirit?
Yes.
Yes.
But are not these spirited natures apt to be savage with one another, and with everybody else?
But aren't these fiery personalities prone to being fierce with each other and with everyone else?
A difficulty by no means easy to overcome, he replied.
"That's definitely not an easy challenge to tackle," he replied.
Whereas, I said, they ought to be dangerous to their enemies, and gentle to their friends; if not, they will destroy themselves without waiting for their enemies to destroy them.
Whereas, I said, they should be a threat to their enemies and kind to their friends; if not, they will end up ruining themselves without needing their enemies to take them down.
True, he said.
True, he agreed.
What is to be done then? I said; how shall we find a gentle nature which has also a great spirit, for the one is the contradiction of the other?
What should we do then? I asked; how can we find a kind nature that also has a strong spirit, since one contradicts the other?
True.
True.
He will not be a good guardian who is wanting in either of these two qualities; and yet the combination of them appears to be impossible; and hence we must infer that to be a good guardian is impossible.
He won't be a good guardian if he lacks either of these two qualities; yet, it seems like having both is impossible; therefore, we can conclude that being a good guardian is impossible.
I am afraid that what you say is true, he replied.
"I’m afraid what you’re saying is true," he replied.
Here feeling perplexed I began to think over what had preceded. My friend, I said, no wonder that we are in a perplexity; for we have lost sight of the image which we had before us.
Here, feeling confused, I started to think about what had happened before. My friend, I said, it’s no surprise that we’re in a dilemma; we’ve lost sight of the image we had in front of us.
What do you mean? he said.
What do you mean? he asked.
I mean to say that there do exist natures gifted with those opposite qualities.
I mean to say that there are indeed people with those contrasting qualities.
And where do you find them?
And where do you find them?
Many animals, I replied, furnish examples of them; our friend the dog is a very good one: you know that well-bred dogs are perfectly gentle to their familiars and acquaintances, and the reverse to strangers.
Many animals, I replied, provide examples of this; our friend the dog is a great example: you know that well-bred dogs are perfectly gentle with their family and friends, but not so much with strangers.
Yes, I know.
Yeah, I get it.
Then there is nothing impossible or out of the order of nature in our finding a guardian who has a similar combination of qualities?
Then there's nothing impossible or unnatural about us finding a guardian who has a similar mix of qualities?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Would not he who is fitted to be a guardian, besides the spirited nature, need to have the qualities of a philosopher?
Wouldn’t someone who is meant to be a guardian, in addition to having a strong character, also need to possess the qualities of a philosopher?
I do not apprehend your meaning.
I don't understand what you mean.
The trait of which I am speaking, I replied, may be also seen in the dog, and is remarkable in the animal.
The trait I'm talking about, I replied, can also be seen in dogs and is quite notable in that animal.
What trait?
Which trait?
Why, a dog, whenever he sees a stranger, is angry; when an acquaintance, he welcomes him, although the one has never done him any harm, nor the other any good. Did this never strike you as curious?
Why is it that a dog gets angry whenever it sees a stranger, but welcomes an acquaintance, even though the stranger hasn’t done anything to harm it and the acquaintance hasn’t done anything to help? Doesn't that seem curious to you?
The matter never struck me before; but I quite recognise the truth of your remark.
The issue never occurred to me before, but I totally see the truth in what you said.
And surely this instinct of the dog is very charming;—your dog is a true philosopher.
And surely this instinct of the dog is very charming;—your dog is a true philosopher.
Why?
Why?
Why, because he distinguishes the face of a friend and of an enemy only by the criterion of knowing and not knowing. And must not an animal be a lover of learning who determines what he likes and dislikes by the test of knowledge and ignorance?
Why? Because he tells a friend from an enemy based only on whether he knows them or not. And shouldn't an animal be considered a lover of learning if it decides what it likes and dislikes based on knowledge and ignorance?
Most assuredly.
Definitely.
And is not the love of learning the love of wisdom, which is philosophy?
And isn't the love of learning the love of wisdom, which is philosophy?
They are the same, he replied.
They’re the same, he said.
And may we not say confidently of man also, that he who is likely to be gentle to his friends and acquaintances, must by nature be a lover of wisdom and knowledge?
And can we confidently say about people that those who are likely to be kind to their friends and acquaintances must naturally love wisdom and knowledge?
That we may safely affirm.
That we can confidently say.
Then he who is to be a really good and noble guardian of the State will require to unite in himself philosophy and spirit and swiftness and strength?
Then someone who is truly a good and noble guardian of the State will need to combine philosophy, spirit, agility, and strength within themselves.
Undoubtedly.
For sure.
Then we have found the desired natures; and now that we have found them, how are they to be reared and educated? Is not this enquiry which may be expected to throw light on the greater enquiry which is our final end—How do justice and injustice grow up in States? for we do not want either to omit what is to the point or to draw out the argument to an inconvenient length.
Then we have discovered the desired qualities; and now that we've found them, how should they be nurtured and educated? Isn't this question likely to shed light on the larger question that is our ultimate goal—How do justice and injustice develop in societies? We don’t want to leave out what's relevant or extend the discussion unnecessarily.
SOCRATES - ADEIMANTUS
Adeimantus thought that the enquiry would be of great service to us.
Adeimantus believed that the investigation would be very helpful to us.
Then, I said, my dear friend, the task must not be given up, even if somewhat long.
Then, I said, my dear friend, we must not give up on this task, even if it takes a bit longer.
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Come then, and let us pass a leisure hour in story-telling, and our story shall be the education of our heroes.
Come on, let's spend some time telling stories, and our story will be about the education of our heroes.
By all means.
Of course.
And what shall be their education? Can we find a better than the traditional sort?—and this has two divisions, gymnastic for the body, and music for the soul.
And what will their education be? Can we find a better one than the traditional type?—which has two parts, physical training for the body and music for the soul.
True.
True.
Shall we begin education with music, and go on to gymnastic afterwards?
Should we start education with music and then move on to gymnastics afterwards?
By all means.
Of course.
And when you speak of music, do you include literature or not?
And when you talk about music, do you also include literature, or not?
I do.
I do.
And literature may be either true or false?
And can literature be either true or false?
Yes.
Yes.
And the young should be trained in both kinds, and we begin with the false?
And young people should be taught both kinds, and do we start with the false?
I do not understand your meaning, he said.
I don't get what you mean, he said.
You know, I said, that we begin by telling children stories which, though not wholly destitute of truth, are in the main fictitious; and these stories are told them when they are not of an age to learn gymnastics.
You know, I said, that we start by telling kids stories that, while not completely without truth, are mostly made up; and these stories are shared with them when they’re not old enough to learn gymnastics.
Very true.
Absolutely.
That was my meaning when I said that we must teach music before gymnastics.
That was what I meant when I said that we need to teach music before gymnastics.
Quite right, he said.
That's right, he said.
You know also that the beginning is the most important part of any work, especially in the case of a young and tender thing; for that is the time at which the character is being formed and the desired impression is more readily taken.
You also know that the beginning is the most important part of any work, especially for something young and delicate; that's when the character is being shaped and the intended impression is more easily made.
Quite true.
Very true.
And shall we just carelessly allow children to hear any casual tales which may be devised by casual persons, and to receive into their minds ideas for the most part the very opposite of those which we should wish them to have when they are grown up?
And should we really let children listen to any random stories made up by just anyone, and fill their minds with ideas that are mostly the exact opposite of what we would want them to think when they grow up?
We cannot.
We can't.
Then the first thing will be to establish a censorship of the writers of fiction, and let the censors receive any tale of fiction which is good, and reject the bad; and we will desire mothers and nurses to tell their children the authorised ones only. Let them fashion the mind with such tales, even more fondly than they mould the body with their hands; but most of those which are now in use must be discarded.
Then the first step will be to set up a way to review fiction writers, allowing the censors to accept any good stories and reject the bad ones; we will encourage mothers and caregivers to share only the approved tales with their children. Let them shape young minds with these stories, even more lovingly than they shape their bodies with their hands; however, most of the stories currently in circulation need to be thrown out.
Of what tales are you speaking? he said.
"Which stories are you talking about?" he said.
You may find a model of the lesser in the greater, I said; for they are necessarily of the same type, and there is the same spirit in both of them.
You may find a smaller version in the larger one, I said; because they are both essentially the same kind, and they share the same essence.
Very likely, he replied; but I do not as yet know what you would term the greater.
Very likely, he replied; but I still don't know what you would call the greater.
Those, I said, which are narrated by Homer and Hesiod, and the rest of the poets, who have ever been the great story-tellers of mankind.
Those, I said, are the stories told by Homer and Hesiod, and the other poets, who have always been the great storytellers of humanity.
But which stories do you mean, he said; and what fault do you find with them?
But which stories are you talking about, he asked; and what issues do you have with them?
A fault which is most serious, I said; the fault of telling a lie, and, what is more, a bad lie.
A serious mistake, I said; the mistake of telling a lie, and, even worse, a bad lie.
But when is this fault committed?
But when is this mistake made?
Whenever an erroneous representation is made of the nature of gods and heroes,—as when a painter paints a portrait not having the shadow of a likeness to the original.
Whenever a false representation is made of the nature of gods and heroes—like when a painter creates a portrait that bears no resemblance to the original.
Yes, he said, that sort of thing is certainly very blamable; but what are the stories which you mean?
Yes, he said, that kind of thing is definitely blameworthy; but what stories are you referring to?
First of all, I said, there was that greatest of all lies, in high places, which the poet told about Uranus, and which was a bad lie too,—I mean what Hesiod says that Uranus did, and how Cronus retaliated on him. The doings of Cronus, and the sufferings which in turn his son inflicted upon him, even if they were true, ought certainly not to be lightly told to young and thoughtless persons; if possible, they had better be buried in silence. But if there is an absolute necessity for their mention, a chosen few might hear them in a mystery, and they should sacrifice not a common [Eleusinian] pig, but some huge and unprocurable victim; and then the number of the hearers will be very few indeed.
First of all, I said, there was that biggest lie told by the poet about Uranus, which was a terrible lie—I'm talking about what Hesiod says that Uranus did and how Cronus got back at him. The actions of Cronus, and the suffering his son later inflicted on him, even if they were true, should definitely not be casually shared with young and carefree people; ideally, they should be left unspoken. But if there's an absolute need to mention them, only a select few should hear it as a secret, and they should sacrifice not just a regular [Eleusinian] pig, but some enormous and rare victim; and then the number of listeners will be very small indeed.
Why, yes, said he, those stories are extremely objectionable.
Sure, he said, those stories are really problematic.
Yes, Adeimantus, they are stories not to be repeated in our State; the young man should not be told that in committing the worst of crimes he is far from doing anything outrageous; and that even if he chastises his father when does wrong, in whatever manner, he will only be following the example of the first and greatest among the gods.
Yes, Adeimantus, these are stories that shouldn’t be repeated in our society; young men shouldn’t be led to believe that committing serious crimes is acceptable, and that even if he punishes his father for wrongdoing in any way, he’s simply imitating the example of the first and greatest of the gods.
I entirely agree with you, he said; in my opinion those stories are quite unfit to be repeated.
"I totally agree with you," he said. "In my opinion, those stories are definitely not suitable to be repeated."
Neither, if we mean our future guardians to regard the habit of quarrelling among themselves as of all things the basest, should any word be said to them of the wars in heaven, and of the plots and fightings of the gods against one another, for they are not true. No, we shall never mention the battles of the giants, or let them be embroidered on garments; and we shall be silent about the innumerable other quarrels of gods and heroes with their friends and relatives. If they would only believe us we would tell them that quarrelling is unholy, and that never up to this time has there been any, quarrel between citizens; this is what old men and old women should begin by telling children; and when they grow up, the poets also should be told to compose for them in a similar spirit. But the narrative of Hephaestus binding Here his mother, or how on another occasion Zeus sent him flying for taking her part when she was being beaten, and all the battles of the gods in Homer—these tales must not be admitted into our State, whether they are supposed to have an allegorical meaning or not. For a young person cannot judge what is allegorical and what is literal; anything that he receives into his mind at that age is likely to become indelible and unalterable; and therefore it is most important that the tales which the young first hear should be models of virtuous thoughts.
If we want our future guardians to see fighting among themselves as the lowest of all behaviors, we shouldn't mention the wars in heaven or the schemes and battles between the gods, because they aren't true. No, we won't talk about the giant battles or let those stories be woven into clothes, and we should remain quiet about the countless other fights among gods and heroes with their friends and families. If they would just believe us, we would tell them that quarreling is wrong, and that up until now, there has never been a quarrel between citizens. This is the message that older generations should start sharing with children; and as they grow up, poets should also be encouraged to write in that same spirit. But stories like Hephaestus binding his mother Hera, or how Zeus hurled him away for taking her side when she was being struck, and all the godly battles in Homer—these stories must not be allowed in our society, whether they have supposed deeper meanings or not. A young person can't tell what's allegorical and what's real; anything they take in at that age is likely to stick with them permanently; therefore, it's crucial that the stories they first hear are examples of virtuous thinking.
There you are right, he replied; but if any one asks where are such models to be found and of what tales are you speaking—how shall we answer him?
There you are right, he replied; but if anyone asks where such models can be found and what stories you’re talking about—how shall we respond?
I said to him, You and I, Adeimantus, at this moment are not poets, but founders of a State: now the founders of a State ought to know the general forms in which poets should cast their tales, and the limits which must be observed by them, but to make the tales is not their business.
I said to him, "You and I, Adeimantus, aren't poets right now; we're founders of a State. Founders of a State need to understand the basic structures that poets should use in their stories and the boundaries they must follow, but creating those stories isn’t our job."
Very true, he said; but what are these forms of theology which you mean?
Very true, he said; but what are these types of theology that you’re referring to?
Something of this kind, I replied:—God is always to be represented as he truly is, whatever be the sort of poetry, epic, lyric or tragic, in which the representation is given.
Something like this, I replied:—God should always be portrayed as He truly is, no matter what type of poetry it is, whether epic, lyrical, or tragic, in which the portrayal is made.
Right.
Okay.
And is he not truly good? and must he not be represented as such?
And isn't he really good? And shouldn't he be shown that way?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And no good thing is hurtful?
Is anything good harmful?
No, indeed.
No way.
And that which is not hurtful hurts not?
And what doesn't hurt, doesn't hurt?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
And that which hurts not does no evil?
And that which doesn't hurt does no harm?
No.
No.
And can that which does no evil be a cause of evil?
And can something that does no harm be a reason for harm?
Impossible.
Not gonna happen.
And the good is advantageous?
Is the good beneficial?
Yes.
Yes.
And therefore the cause of well-being?
And so what's the reason for feeling good?
Yes.
Yes.
It follows therefore that the good is not the cause of all things, but of the good only?
It follows that the good is not the cause of everything, but only of the good?
Assuredly.
Definitely.
Then God, if he be good, is not the author of all things, as the many assert, but he is the cause of a few things only, and not of most things that occur to men. For few are the goods of human life, and many are the evils, and the good is to be attributed to God alone; of the evils the causes are to be sought elsewhere, and not in him.
Then God, if he is good, is not the creator of everything, as many claim, but he is the cause of only a few things, and not of most things that happen to people. Because there are few good things in human life, and many bad ones, the good can be attributed only to God; the causes of the evils should be looked for elsewhere, not in him.
That appears to me to be most true, he said.
That seems really true to me, he said.
Then we must not listen to Homer or to any other poet who is guilty of the folly of saying that two casks
Then we should not listen to Homer or any other poet who is guilty of the foolishness of saying that two casks
Lie at the threshold of Zeus, full of lots, one of good,
the other of evil lots,
Lie at the entrance of Zeus, filled with many lots, one good,
the other evil lots,
and that he to whom Zeus gives a mixture of the two
and that the one whom Zeus gives a mix of the two
Sometimes meets with evil fortune, at other times with good;
Sometimes encounters bad luck, and other times good luck;
but that he to whom is given the cup of unmingled ill,
but that the one who is given the cup of pure misfortune,
Him wild hunger drives o'er the beauteous earth.
His wild hunger drives him across the beautiful earth.
And again
And once more
Zeus, who is the dispenser of good and evil to us.
Zeus, who gives us both good and evil.
And if any one asserts that the violation of oaths and treaties, which was really the work of Pandarus, was brought about by Athene and Zeus, or that the strife and contention of the gods was instigated by Themis and Zeus, he shall not have our approval; neither will we allow our young men to hear the words of Aeschylus, that
And if anyone claims that the breaking of oaths and treaties, which was actually caused by Pandarus, was instigated by Athena and Zeus, or that the conflict and rivalry among the gods was prompted by Themis and Zeus, we will not support that; nor will we let our young men hear the words of Aeschylus, that
God plants guilt among men when he desires utterly to destroy a house.
God instills guilt in people when He wants to completely bring down a household.
And if a poet writes of the sufferings of Niobe—the subject of the tragedy in which these iambic verses occur—or of the house of Pelops, or of the Trojan war or on any similar theme, either we must not permit him to say that these are the works of God, or if they are of God, he must devise some explanation of them such as we are seeking; he must say that God did what was just and right, and they were the better for being punished; but that those who are punished are miserable, and that God is the author of their misery—the poet is not to be permitted to say; though he may say that the wicked are miserable because they require to be punished, and are benefited by receiving punishment from God; but that God being good is the author of evil to any one is to be strenuously denied, and not to be said or sung or heard in verse or prose by any one whether old or young in any well-ordered commonwealth. Such a fiction is suicidal, ruinous, impious.
And if a poet writes about the sufferings of Niobe—the subject of the tragedy where these iambic verses appear—or about the house of Pelops, or the Trojan war, or any similar theme, we must either not allow him to claim that these are the works of God, or if they are of God, he must provide some explanation like the one we are seeking; he must say that God acted justly and rightly, and that the punishment was beneficial; but he cannot say that those who are punished are miserable and that God is the cause of their misery. However, he can say that the wicked are miserable because they need punishment, and that they benefit from being punished by God; but to claim that God, being good, is the author of evil for anyone is to be strongly denied, and it should not be said, sung, or heard in verse or prose by anyone, young or old, in any well-ordered society. Such a belief is destructive, ruinous, and impious.
I agree with you, he replied, and am ready to give my assent to the law.
"I agree with you," he replied, "and I'm ready to support the law."
Let this then be one of our rules and principles concerning the gods, to which our poets and reciters will be expected to conform—that God is not the author of all things, but of good only.
Let this then be one of our rules and principles concerning the gods, to which our poets and reciters will be expected to conform—that God is not the author of all things, but of good only.
That will do, he said.
That works, he said.
And what do you think of a second principle? Shall I ask you whether God is a magician, and of a nature to appear insidiously now in one shape, and now in another—sometimes himself changing and passing into many forms, sometimes deceiving us with the semblance of such transformations; or is he one and the same immutably fixed in his own proper image?
And what do you think about a second principle? Should I ask you if God is like a magician, able to appear in different forms, sometimes changing himself into many shapes, and at other times tricking us with illusions of such transformations? Or is he one and the same, unchanging and fixed in his true image?
I cannot answer you, he said, without more thought.
"I can't answer you," he said, "without thinking about it more."
Well, I said; but if we suppose a change in anything, that change must be effected either by the thing itself, or by some other thing?
Well, I said; but if we assume a change in anything, that change has to be brought about either by that thing itself or by something else?
Most certainly.
Definitely.
And things which are at their best are also least liable to be altered or discomposed; for example, when healthiest and strongest, the human frame is least liable to be affected by meats and drinks, and the plant which is in the fullest vigour also suffers least from winds or the heat of the sun or any similar causes.
And things that are at their best are also least likely to be changed or disturbed; for instance, when the human body is healthiest and strongest, it’s least affected by food and drinks, and the plant that is thriving the most also suffers the least from wind, heat from the sun, or similar factors.
Of course.
Sure thing.
And will not the bravest and wisest soul be least confused or deranged by any external influence?
And won't the bravest and smartest person be the least confused or thrown off by anything happening outside?
True.
True.
And the same principle, as I should suppose, applies to all composite things—furniture, houses, garments; when good and well made, they are least altered by time and circumstances.
And I would think the same principle applies to all things made up of different parts—furniture, houses, clothing; when they are quality and well-made, they change the least with time and circumstances.
Very true.
So true.
Then everything which is good, whether made by art or nature, or both, is least liable to suffer change from without?
Then everything that is good, whether created by art or nature, or both, is least likely to be affected by external changes?
True.
True.
But surely God and the things of God are in every way perfect?
But surely God and the things of God are perfect in every way?
Of course they are.
Of course, they are.
Then he can hardly be compelled by external influence to take many shapes?
Then he can hardly be forced by outside pressure to take on many forms?
He cannot.
He can't.
But may he not change and transform himself?
But can’t he change and transform himself?
Clearly, he said, that must be the case if he is changed at all.
Clearly, he said, that has to be true if he's changed at all.
And will he then change himself for the better and fairer, or for the worse and more unsightly?
And will he then change himself for the better and more attractive, or for the worse and less appealing?
If he change at all he can only change for the worse, for we cannot suppose him to be deficient either in virtue or beauty.
If he changes at all, it can only be for the worse, because we can't assume he lacks either virtue or beauty.
Very true, Adeimantus; but then, would any one, whether God or man, desire to make himself worse?
Very true, Adeimantus; but would anyone, whether divine or human, want to make themselves worse?
Impossible.
Not happening.
Then it is impossible that God should ever be willing to change; being, as is supposed, the fairest and best that is conceivable, every god remains absolutely and for ever in his own form.
Then it is impossible for God to be willing to change; since, as is believed, God is the most perfect and best being imaginable, every god remains entirely and forever in his own form.
That necessarily follows, he said, in my judgment.
That definitely follows, he said, in my opinion.
Then, I said, my dear friend, let none of the poets tell us that
Then, I said, my dear friend, let none of the poets tell us that
The gods, taking the disguise of strangers from other lands, walk up and down cities in all sorts of forms;
The gods, disguising themselves as travelers from different places, roam around cities in various forms;
and let no one slander Proteus and Thetis, neither let any one, either in tragedy or in any other kind of poetry, introduce Here disguised in the likeness of a priestess asking an alms
and let no one speak ill of Proteus and Thetis, nor let anyone, whether in tragedy or any other type of poetry, present Hera disguised as a priestess asking for charity
For the life-giving daughters of Inachus the river of Argos;
For the life-giving daughters of Inachus, the river of Argos;
—let us have no more lies of that sort. Neither must we have mothers under the influence of the poets scaring their children with a bad version of these myths—telling how certain gods, as they say, 'Go about by night in the likeness of so many strangers and in divers forms'; but let them take heed lest they make cowards of their children, and at the same time speak blasphemy against the gods.
—let's not have any more lies like that. Also, we shouldn't have mothers influenced by poets frightening their kids with a twisted version of these myths—saying how certain gods, as they claim, 'Roam around at night disguised as various strangers and in different forms'; but they should be careful not to make their children cowards, while at the same time speaking disrespectfully of the gods.
Heaven forbid, he said.
Heaven forbid, he said.
But although the gods are themselves unchangeable, still by witchcraft and deception they may make us think that they appear in various forms?
But even though the gods themselves are unchanging, they can still use magic and trickery to make us believe that they show up in different forms.
Perhaps, he replied.
Maybe, he replied.
Well, but can you imagine that God will be willing to lie, whether in word or deed, or to put forth a phantom of himself?
Well, can you really imagine that God would be willing to lie, whether through words or actions, or to present a false image of Himself?
I cannot say, he replied.
"I can't say," he replied.
Do you not know, I said, that the true lie, if such an expression may be allowed, is hated of gods and men?
Do you not know, I said, that the real lie, if that phrase can be used, is despised by both gods and people?
What do you mean? he said.
What do you mean? he asked.
I mean that no one is willingly deceived in that which is the truest and highest part of himself, or about the truest and highest matters; there, above all, he is most afraid of a lie having possession of him.
I mean that no one allows themselves to be easily fooled about the most genuine and important aspects of themselves or the most significant issues; in those matters, above all, they are most afraid of being taken over by a lie.
Still, he said, I do not comprehend you.
Still, he said, I don’t understand you.
The reason is, I replied, that you attribute some profound meaning to my words; but I am only saying that deception, or being deceived or uninformed about the highest realities in the highest part of themselves, which is the soul, and in that part of them to have and to hold the lie, is what mankind least like;—that, I say, is what they utterly detest.
The reason is, I replied, that you give a deep meaning to my words; but I'm just saying that deception, or being deceived or unaware of the most important truths about the deepest part of themselves, which is the soul, and to hold on to a lie in that part is what people dislike the most;—that, I say, is what they completely hate.
There is nothing more hateful to them.
There’s nothing they dislike more.
And, as I was just now remarking, this ignorance in the soul of him who is deceived may be called the true lie; for the lie in words is only a kind of imitation and shadowy image of a previous affection of the soul, not pure unadulterated falsehood. Am I not right?
And, as I just mentioned, this ignorance in the heart of the person who is deceived can be considered the real lie; because the lie in words is just a sort of imitation and a vague representation of a prior feeling in the soul, not a completely unfiltered falsehood. Am I correct?
Perfectly right.
Exactly right.
The true lie is hated not only by the gods, but also by men?
The real lie is hated not just by the gods, but also by people.
Yes.
Yeah.
Whereas the lie in words is in certain cases useful and not hateful; in dealing with enemies—that would be an instance; or again, when those whom we call our friends in a fit of madness or illusion are going to do some harm, then it is useful and is a sort of medicine or preventive; also in the tales of mythology, of which we were just now speaking—because we do not know the truth about ancient times, we make falsehood as much like truth as we can, and so turn it to account.
Where the lie in words can sometimes be useful and not malicious; for instance, when dealing with enemies; or when those we consider friends, in a moment of madness or delusion, are about to cause harm, then it's helpful and acts as a kind of medicine or prevention; also in the myths we were just discussing—since we don't know the truth about ancient times, we shape falsehood to resemble truth as closely as possible and make use of it.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
But can any of these reasons apply to God? Can we suppose that he is ignorant of antiquity, and therefore has recourse to invention?
But can any of these reasons apply to God? Can we assume that He is unaware of the past, and therefore resorts to creating things?
That would be ridiculous, he said.
That would be crazy, he said.
Then the lying poet has no place in our idea of God?
Then the deceitful poet has no place in our idea of God?
I should say not.
No way.
Or perhaps he may tell a lie because he is afraid of enemies?
Or maybe he lies because he's scared of his enemies?
That is inconceivable.
That's unbelievable.
But he may have friends who are senseless or mad?
But he might have friends who are foolish or crazy?
But no mad or senseless person can be a friend of God.
But no crazy or reckless person can be a friend of God.
Then no motive can be imagined why God should lie?
Then no reason can be imagined for why God would lie?
None whatever.
None at all.
Then the superhuman and divine is absolutely incapable of falsehood?
Then the superhuman and divine are completely incapable of lying?
Yes.
Yes.
Then is God perfectly simple and true both in word and deed; he changes not; he deceives not, either by sign or word, by dream or waking vision.
Then God is completely simple and true in both word and action; He does not change; He does not deceive, whether through signs or words, dreams or waking visions.
Your thoughts, he said, are the reflection of my own.
Your thoughts, he said, are a reflection of my own.
You agree with me then, I said, that this is the second type or form in which we should write and speak about divine things. The gods are not magicians who transform themselves, neither do they deceive mankind in any way.
You agree with me then, I said, that this is the second type or form in which we should write and speak about divine things. The gods aren't magicians who change themselves, nor do they deceive people in any way.
I grant that.
I agree with that.
Then, although we are admirers of Homer, we do not admire the lying dream which Zeus sends to Agamemnon; neither will we praise the verses of Aeschylus in which Thetis says that Apollo at her nuptials
Then, even though we admire Homer, we don’t admire the false dream that Zeus sends to Agamemnon; nor will we praise the lines of Aeschylus in which Thetis says that Apollo at her wedding
Was celebrating in song her fair progeny whose days were to be long, and to know no sickness. And when he had spoken of my lot as in all things blessed of heaven he raised a note of triumph and cheered my soul. And I thought that the word of Phoebus being divine and full of prophecy, would not fail. And now he himself who uttered the strain, he who was present at the banquet, and who said this—he it is who has slain my son.
Was celebrating in song her beautiful child whose life was meant to be long and free of sickness. And when he talked about my fate as being blessed by heaven in every way, he raised a note of triumph and lifted my spirits. I believed that Phoebus's word, being divine and full of prophecy, would surely come true. Now, the very one who sang this—who was there at the feast and said these things—he is the one who has killed my son.
These are the kind of sentiments about the gods which will arouse our anger; and he who utters them shall be refused a chorus; neither shall we allow teachers to make use of them in the instruction of the young, meaning, as we do, that our guardians, as far as men can be, should be true worshippers of the gods and like them.
These are the kinds of feelings about the gods that will provoke our anger; anyone who expresses them will be denied a chorus; we also won't allow teachers to use them in educating the young, as we believe that our guardians, as much as is possible for humans, should be true worshippers of the gods and resemble them.
I entirely agree, be said, in these principles, and promise to make them my laws.
I completely agree with these principles and promise to make them my rules.
BOOK III
SOCRATES - ADEIMANTUS
SUCH then, I said, are our principles of theology—some tales are to be told, and others are not to be told to our disciples from their youth upwards, if we mean them to honour the gods and their parents, and to value friendship with one another.
SUCH then, I said, are our principles of theology—some stories should be shared, and others should not be shared with our students from a young age if we want them to respect the gods and their parents, and to appreciate friendship among each other.
Yes; and I think that our principles are right, he said.
Yes, and I believe our principles are correct, he said.
But if they are to be courageous, must they not learn other lessons besides these, and lessons of such a kind as will take away the fear of death? Can any man be courageous who has the fear of death in him?
But if they are going to be brave, don't they need to learn additional lessons beyond these, lessons that will eliminate the fear of death? Can anyone truly be courageous if they are afraid of dying?
Certainly not, he said.
Definitely not, he said.
And can he be fearless of death, or will he choose death in battle rather than defeat and slavery, who believes the world below to be real and terrible?
And can he really be unafraid of death, or will he choose to die in battle instead of facing defeat and enslavement, if he thinks that the underworld is real and horrific?
Impossible.
No way.
Then we must assume a control over the narrators of this class of tales as well as over the others, and beg them not simply to but rather to commend the world below, intimating to them that their descriptions are untrue, and will do harm to our future warriors.
Then we need to take control over the narrators of this type of stories, just like we do with the others, and ask them not just to but also to praise the world below, hinting to them that their descriptions are false and will harm our future warriors.
That will be our duty, he said.
That will be our responsibility, he said.
Then, I said, we shall have to obliterate many obnoxious passages, beginning with the verses,
Then, I said, we will need to get rid of a lot of annoying parts, starting with the lines,
I would rather he a serf on the land of a poor and portionless
man than rule over all the dead who have come to nought.
I would rather be a serf on the land of a poor and landless man than rule over all the dead who have come to nothing.
We must also expunge the verse, which tells us how Pluto feared,
We also need to remove the line that explains how Pluto was afraid,
Lest the mansions grim and squalid which the gods abhor should be seen both of mortals and immortals.
Lest the dark and filthy mansions that the gods hate should be seen by both humans and deities.
And again:
And again:
O heavens! verily in the house of Hades there is soul and ghostly form but no mind at all!
O heavens! Truly, in the house of Hades, there is a soul and a ghostly figure, but no mind at all!
Again of Tiresias:—
Again from Tiresias:—
[To him even after death did Persephone grant mind,] that he alone should be wise; but the other souls are flitting shades.
[To him even after death did Persephone grant mind,] that he alone should be wise; but the other souls are flitting shades.
Again:—
Again:—
The soul flying from the limbs had gone to Hades, lamentng her fate, leaving manhood and youth.
The soul that left the body had gone to Hades, mourning her fate, leaving behind manhood and youth.
Again:—
Again:—
And the soul, with shrilling cry, passed like smoke beneath the earth.
And the soul, with a piercing scream, drifted away like smoke into the ground.
And,—
And—
As bats in hollow of mystic cavern, whenever any of the has dropped out of the string and falls from the rock, fly shrilling and cling to one another, so did they with shrilling cry hold together as they moved.
As bats in the hollow of a mysterious cave, whenever one of them drops from the group and falls from the rock, they screech and cling to each other, just like they did with loud cries as they moved together.
And we must beg Homer and the other poets not to be angry if we strike out these and similar passages, not because they are unpoetical, or unattractive to the popular ear, but because the greater the poetical charm of them, the less are they meet for the ears of boys and men who are meant to be free, and who should fear slavery more than death.
And we ask Homer and the other poets not to be upset if we remove these and similar passages, not because they lack poetic beauty or aren’t appealing to most people, but because the more poetic charm they have, the less suitable they are for the ears of boys and men who are meant to be free and should fear slavery more than death.
Undoubtedly.
For sure.
Also we shall have to reject all the terrible and appalling names describe the world below—Cocytus and Styx, ghosts under the earth, and sapless shades, and any similar words of which the very mention causes a shudder to pass through the inmost soul of him who hears them. I do not say that these horrible stories may not have a use of some kind; but there is a danger that the nerves of our guardians may be rendered too excitable and effeminate by them.
Also, we need to reject all the awful and horrifying names used to describe the world below—Cocytus and Styx, ghosts beneath the earth, lifeless shadows, and any similar terms that send chills through the soul of anyone who hears them. I’m not saying these terrible stories can't serve a purpose; however, there’s a risk that our guardians could become overly sensitive and weak because of them.
There is a real danger, he said.
There’s a real danger, he said.
Then we must have no more of them.
Then we shouldn't have any more of them.
True.
True.
Another and a nobler strain must be composed and sung by us.
Another, and a better, song must be created and sung by us.
Clearly.
Clearly.
And shall we proceed to get rid of the weepings and wailings of famous men?
And should we move on to eliminate the crying and lamenting of famous people?
They will go with the rest.
They'll join the others.
But shall we be right in getting rid of them? Reflect: our principle is that the good man will not consider death terrible to any other good man who is his comrade.
But will we be right to get rid of them? Think about it: our principle is that a good person won't see death as terrible for any other good person who is their friend.
Yes; that is our principle.
Yes, that's our principle.
And therefore he will not sorrow for his departed friend as though he had suffered anything terrible?
And so, he won't mourn his lost friend as if something truly terrible has happened?
He will not.
He won't.
Such an one, as we further maintain, is sufficient for himself and his own happiness, and therefore is least in need of other men.
Such a person, as we further argue, is enough for themselves and their own happiness, and therefore needs other people the least.
True, he said.
Yeah, he said.
And for this reason the loss of a son or brother, or the deprivation of fortune, is to him of all men least terrible.
And for this reason, losing a son or brother, or losing wealth, is the least terrible thing for him compared to everyone else.
Assuredly.
Definitely.
And therefore he will be least likely to lament, and will bear with the greatest equanimity any misfortune of this sort which may befall him.
And so he’s least likely to complain and will handle any misfortune like this that comes his way with great calmness.
Yes, he will feel such a misfortune far less than another.
Yes, he will feel this misfortune much less than someone else.
Then we shall be right in getting rid of the lamentations of famous men, and making them over to women (and not even to women who are good for anything), or to men of a baser sort, that those who are being educated by us to be the defenders of their country may scorn to do the like.
Then we should definitely stop dwelling on the complaints of famous men and hand them over to women (even to women who aren't really worth much) or to lesser men, so that those we are educating to be the defenders of their country can look down on such behavior.
That will be very right.
That will be totally right.
Then we will once more entreat Homer and the other poets not to depict Achilles, who is the son of a goddess, first lying on his side, then on his back, and then on his face; then starting up and sailing in a frenzy along the shores of the barren sea; now taking the sooty ashes in both his hands and pouring them over his head, or weeping and wailing in the various modes which Homer has delineated. Nor should he describe Priam the kinsman of the gods as praying and beseeching,
Then we will once again ask Homer and the other poets not to show Achilles, who is the son of a goddess, first lying on his side, then on his back, and then face down; then jumping up and running in a frenzy along the shores of the empty sea; now scooping up the dark ashes with both hands and pouring them over his head, or crying and lamenting in the different ways that Homer has described. Nor should he depict Priam, the kin of the gods, as praying and pleading,
Rolling in the dirt, calling each man loudly by his name.
Rolling in the dirt, calling each guy loudly by his name.
Still more earnestly will we beg of him at all events not to introduce the gods lamenting and saying,
Still, we will earnestly ask him not to introduce the gods mourning and saying,
Alas! my misery! Alas! that I bore the harvest to my sorrow.
Alas! my misery! Alas! that I carried the burden of my sorrow.
But if he must introduce the gods, at any rate let him not dare so completely to misrepresent the greatest of the gods, as to make him say—
But if he has to bring in the gods, at least let him not completely misrepresent the greatest of the gods by making him say—
O heavens! with my eyes verily I behold a dear friend of mine chased round and round the city, and my heart is sorrowful.
O heavens! I really see a dear friend of mine being chased around the city, and my heart is heavy.
Or again:—
Or again:—
Woe is me that I am fated to have Sarpedon, dearest of men to me, subdued at the hands of Patroclus the son of Menoetius.
Woe is me that I am destined to have Sarpedon, the dearest man to me, defeated by Patroclus, the son of Menoetius.
For if, my sweet Adeimantus, our youth seriously listen to such unworthy representations of the gods, instead of laughing at them as they ought, hardly will any of them deem that he himself, being but a man, can be dishonoured by similar actions; neither will he rebuke any inclination which may arise in his mind to say and do the like. And instead of having any shame or self-control, he will be always whining and lamenting on slight occasions.
For if, my dear Adeimantus, our young people take these unworthy portrayals of the gods seriously instead of laughing them off like they should, very few of them will think that, as mere humans, they can be shamed by similar behavior; nor will they criticize any urge that comes to mind to speak and act in the same way. Instead of feeling any shame or practicing self-control, they'll just complain and moan over minor issues.
Yes, he said, that is most true.
Yes, he said, that is very true.
Yes, I replied; but that surely is what ought not to be, as the argument has just proved to us; and by that proof we must abide until it is disproved by a better.
Yes, I replied; but that’s definitely not how it should be, as the argument has just shown us; and we have to stick with that proof until a better one disproves it.
It ought not to be.
It shouldn't be.
Neither ought our guardians to be given to laughter. For a fit of laughter which has been indulged to excess almost always produces a violent reaction.
Neither should our guardians be prone to laughter. A fit of laughter that is indulged in excessively almost always leads to a strong backlash.
So I believe.
So I think.
Then persons of worth, even if only mortal men, must not be represented as overcome by laughter, and still less must such a representation of the gods be allowed.
Then people of value, even if they're just mortal, shouldn’t be shown as being overwhelmed by laughter, and even more so, we should not allow such a depiction of the gods.
Still less of the gods, as you say, he replied.
Still less of the gods, as you say, he replied.
Then we shall not suffer such an expression to be used about the gods as that of Homer when he describes how
Then we won’t allow anyone to use such a description about the gods as Homer does when he describes how
Inextinguishable laughter arose among the blessed gods, when
they saw Hephaestus bustling about the mansion.
Unstoppable laughter erupted among the blessed gods when
they saw Hephaestus busying himself around the mansion.
On your views, we must not admit them.
On your opinions, we can’t accept them.
On my views, if you like to father them on me; that we must not admit them is certain.
On my views, if you want to put them on me; it’s clear that we can’t accept them.
Again, truth should be highly valued; if, as we were saying, a lie is useless to the gods, and useful only as a medicine to men, then the use of such medicines should be restricted to physicians; private individuals have no business with them.
Again, truth should be highly valued; if, as we were saying, a lie is useless to the gods and serves only as a remedy for humans, then the use of such remedies should be limited to doctors; private individuals have no role in this.
Clearly not, he said.
Definitely not, he said.
Then if any one at all is to have the privilege of lying, the rulers of the State should be the persons; and they, in their dealings either with enemies or with their own citizens, may be allowed to lie for the public good. But nobody else should meddle with anything of the kind; and although the rulers have this privilege, for a private man to lie to them in return is to be deemed a more heinous fault than for the patient or the pupil of a gymnasium not to speak the truth about his own bodily illnesses to the physician or to the trainer, or for a sailor not to tell the captain what is happening about the ship and the rest of the crew, and how things are going with himself or his fellow sailors.
Then if anyone is going to have the right to lie, it should be the rulers of the State; they may be allowed to lie in their interactions with enemies or their own citizens for the public good. But no one else should engage in that kind of behavior; and although the rulers have this privilege, for a private individual to lie to them in return is considered a much worse offense than for a patient or a gymnasium student to withhold the truth about their own health from the doctor or trainer, or for a sailor not to inform the captain about what’s happening with the ship and the rest of the crew, and how things are going for himself or his fellow sailors.
Most true, he said.
Most definitely, he said.
If, then, the ruler catches anybody beside himself lying in the State,
If the ruler finds anyone other than himself lying in the State,
Any of the craftsmen, whether he priest or physician or
carpenter.
Any of the craftsmen, whether they are a priest, a doctor, or a carpenter.
he will punish him for introducing a practice which is equally subversive and destructive of ship or State.
he will punish him for introducing a practice that is equally subversive and destructive to both ship and State.
Most certainly, he said, if our idea of the State is ever carried out.
Most definitely, he said, if our vision for the State is ever realized.
In the next place our youth must be temperate?
In the next place, our young people need to be moderate.
Certainly.
Sure.
Are not the chief elements of temperance, speaking generally, obedience to commanders and self-control in sensual pleasures?
Aren't the main aspects of temperance, in general, following orders and exercising self-control over physical desires?
True.
True.
Then we shall approve such language as that of Diomede in Homer,
Then we will support language like that of Diomede in Homer,
Friend, sit still and obey my word,
Friend, sit still and follow my instructions,
and the verses which follow,
and the following verses,
The Greeks marched breathing prowess, …in silent awe of their leaders,
The Greeks marched with impressive strength, …in quiet respect for their leaders,
and other sentiments of the same kind.
and other feelings like that.
We shall.
We're in.
What of this line,
What about this line,
O heavy with wine, who hast the eyes of a dog and the heart of a stag,
O heavy with wine, you who have the eyes of a dog and the heart of a stag,
and of the words which follow? Would you say that these, or any similar impertinences which private individuals are supposed to address to their rulers, whether in verse or prose, are well or ill spoken?
and of the words that come next? Would you say that these, or any other similar annoyances that ordinary people are expected to direct at their leaders, whether in poetry or prose, are spoken well or poorly?
They are ill spoken.
They are poorly spoken.
They may very possibly afford some amusement, but they do not conduce to temperance. And therefore they are likely to do harm to our young men—you would agree with me there?
They might provide some entertainment, but they don't promote self-control. So, they are probably harmful to our young men—you would agree with me on that?
Yes.
Yes.
And then, again, to make the wisest of men say that nothing in his opinion is more glorious than
And again, to have the wisest of men say that nothing in his view is more glorious than
When the tables are full of bread and meat, and the cup-bearer carries round wine which he draws from the bowl and pours into the cups,
When the tables are loaded with bread and meat, and the cup-bearer serves wine that he draws from the bowl and pours into the cups,
is it fit or conducive to temperance for a young man to hear such words? Or the verse
is it appropriate or helpful for a young man to hear such words? Or the verse
The saddest of fates is to die and meet destiny from hunger?
The saddest fate is to die and face your destiny from hunger?
What would you say again to the tale of Zeus, who, while other gods and men were asleep and he the only person awake, lay devising plans, but forgot them all in a moment through his lust, and was so completely overcome at the sight of Here that he would not even go into the hut, but wanted to lie with her on the ground, declaring that he had never been in such a state of rapture before, even when they first met one another
What would you say about the story of Zeus, who, while everyone else—both gods and humans—was asleep, was the only one awake, coming up with plans but forgot them all in an instant because of his desire? He was so overwhelmed by the sight of Hera that he wouldn’t even go inside the hut; he wanted to be with her on the ground, saying he had never felt such ecstasy before, not even when they first met.
Without the knowledge of their parents;
Without their parents finding out;
or that other tale of how Hephaestus, because of similar goings on, cast a chain around Ares and Aphrodite?
or that other story about how Hephaestus, due to similar events, trapped Ares and Aphrodite in a chain?
Indeed, he said, I am strongly of opinion that they ought not to hear that sort of thing.
Indeed, he said, I firmly believe that they shouldn’t have to hear that kind of thing.
But any deeds of endurance which are done or told by famous men, these they ought to see and hear; as, for example, what is said in the verses,
But any acts of endurance performed or recounted by famous people, they should witness and hear; for example, what is stated in the verses,
He smote his breast, and thus reproached his heart,
Endure, my heart; far worse hast thou endured!
He hit his chest and said to his heart,
Hold on, my heart; you've been through much worse!
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
In the next place, we must not let them be receivers of gifts or lovers of money.
In addition, we shouldn't allow them to accept gifts or be greedy for money.
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Neither must we sing to them of
Neither must we sing to them of
Gifts persuading gods, and persuading reverend kings.
Gifts convincing gods and convincing respected kings.
Neither is Phoenix, the tutor of Achilles, to be approved or deemed to have given his pupil good counsel when he told him that he should take the gifts of the Greeks and assist them; but that without a gift he should not lay aside his anger. Neither will we believe or acknowledge Achilles himself to have been such a lover of money that he took Agamemnon's or that when he had received payment he restored the dead body of Hector, but that without payment he was unwilling to do so.
Neither should we approve of Phoenix, Achilles' tutor, for suggesting that he accept the Greeks' gifts and help them; yet without a gift, he should not abandon his anger. We also cannot believe or accept that Achilles was so greedy that he only agreed to return Hector's body after receiving payment from Agamemnon, implying that he was unwilling to do so without a reward.
Undoubtedly, he said, these are not sentiments which can be approved.
Undoubtedly, he said, these are not feelings that can be endorsed.
Loving Homer as I do, I hardly like to say that in attributing these feelings to Achilles, or in believing that they are truly to him, he is guilty of downright impiety. As little can I believe the narrative of his insolence to Apollo, where he says,
Loving Homer as I do, I hardly like to say that by attributing these feelings to Achilles, or believing they genuinely belong to him, he is committing a serious offense. Similarly, I can't believe the story of his disrespect toward Apollo, where he says,
Thou hast wronged me, O far-darter, most abominable of deities.
Verily I would he even with thee, if I had only the power,
You have wronged me, O far-shooter, most detestable of gods.
Truly I would be even with you, if I only had the power,
or his insubordination to the river-god, on whose divinity he is ready to lay hands; or his offering to the dead Patroclus of his own hair, which had been previously dedicated to the other river-god Spercheius, and that he actually performed this vow; or that he dragged Hector round the tomb of Patroclus, and slaughtered the captives at the pyre; of all this I cannot believe that he was guilty, any more than I can allow our citizens to believe that he, the wise Cheiron's pupil, the son of a goddess and of Peleus who was the gentlest of men and third in descent from Zeus, was so disordered in his wits as to be at one time the slave of two seemingly inconsistent passions, meanness, not untainted by avarice, combined with overweening contempt of gods and men.
or his defiance of the river-god, whose divinity he was ready to challenge; or his offering of his own hair to the dead Patroclus, which had once been dedicated to the other river-god Spercheius, and the fact that he actually fulfilled this vow; or that he dragged Hector around Patroclus's tomb and killed the captives at the pyre; of all this, I cannot believe he was guilty, just as I cannot allow our people to think that he, the wise Cheiron's student, the son of a goddess and Peleus, who was the kindest of men and a descendant of Zeus, was so out of his mind as to be simultaneously driven by two seemingly conflicting urges: petty greed, tainted by avarice, mixed with an arrogant disregard for both gods and men.
You are quite right, he replied.
"You're totally right," he replied.
And let us equally refuse to believe, or allow to be repeated, the tale of Theseus son of Poseidon, or of Peirithous son of Zeus, going forth as they did to perpetrate a horrid rape; or of any other hero or son of a god daring to do such impious and dreadful things as they falsely ascribe to them in our day: and let us further compel the poets to declare either that these acts were not done by them, or that they were not the sons of gods;—both in the same breath they shall not be permitted to affirm. We will not have them trying to persuade our youth that the gods are the authors of evil, and that heroes are no better than men-sentiments which, as we were saying, are neither pious nor true, for we have already proved that evil cannot come from the gods.
And let’s also refuse to believe or let anyone repeat the story of Theseus, son of Poseidon, or Peirithous, son of Zeus, going out to commit a terrible crime; or of any other hero or son of a god daring to do such disrespectful and horrible things that people wrongly attribute to them today. Let's make sure poets say either these acts weren’t done by them, or that they weren’t truly the sons of gods; they can’t claim both at the same time. We won’t allow them to try to convince our youth that the gods are responsible for evil and that heroes are no better than regular men—ideas which, as we mentioned before, are neither respectful nor true, because we’ve already shown that evil cannot come from the gods.
Assuredly not.
Definitely not.
And further they are likely to have a bad effect on those who hear them; for everybody will begin to excuse his own vices when he is convinced that similar wickednesses are always being perpetrated by—
And also, they’re likely to negatively impact those who hear them; because everyone will start to justify their own flaws when they are convinced that similar wrongdoings are always being committed by—
The kindred of the gods, the relatives of Zeus, whose ancestral altar, the attar of Zeus, is aloft in air on the peak of Ida,
The family of the gods, the relatives of Zeus, whose ancestral altar, the altar of Zeus, is high in the air on the peak of Ida,
and who have
and who has
the blood of deities yet flowing in their veins.
the blood of gods still running in their veins.
And therefore let us put an end to such tales, lest they engender laxity of morals among the young.
And so, let’s put a stop to those stories before they lead to a decline in morals among young people.
By all means, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
But now that we are determining what classes of subjects are or are not to be spoken of, let us see whether any have been omitted by us. The manner in which gods and demigods and heroes and the world below should be treated has been already laid down.
But now that we're figuring out which topics should be discussed and which shouldn't, let's check if we've missed anything. The way we should talk about gods, demigods, heroes, and the underworld has already been established.
Very true.
So true.
And what shall we say about men? That is clearly the remaining portion of our subject.
And what should we say about men? That is obviously the last part of our topic.
Clearly so.
Definitely.
But we are not in a condition to answer this question at present, my friend.
But we can't answer this question right now, my friend.
Why not?
Why not?
Because, if I am not mistaken, we shall have to say that about men poets and story-tellers are guilty of making the gravest misstatements when they tell us that wicked men are often happy, and the good miserable; and that injustice is profitable when undetected, but that justice is a man's own loss and another's gain—these things we shall forbid them to utter, and command them to sing and say the opposite.
Because, if I'm not mistaken, we need to say that male poets and storytellers are guilty of making serious mistakes when they tell us that bad people are often happy while good people are miserable; and that injustice pays off when it goes unnoticed, but justice is a loss for one person and a gain for another—these things we will not allow them to say, and we will instruct them to sing and speak the opposite.
To be sure we shall, he replied.
To be sure, we will, he replied.
But if you admit that I am right in this, then I shall maintain that you have implied the principle for which we have been all along contending.
But if you acknowledge that I'm right about this, then I'll argue that you have accepted the principle we've been fighting for all along.
I grant the truth of your inference.
I agree with your conclusion.
That such things are or are not to be said about men is a question which we cannot determine until we have discovered what justice is, and how naturally advantageous to the possessor, whether he seems to be just or not.
That it's appropriate or not to say such things about people is a question we can't answer until we find out what justice really is and how beneficial it is to the person who has it, regardless of whether they appear to be just or not.
Most true, he said.
Most definitely, he said.
Enough of the subjects of poetry: let us now speak of the style; and when this has been considered, both matter and manner will have been completely treated.
Enough about the topics of poetry: let’s talk about the style now; and once this is addressed, both content and form will have been fully covered.
I do not understand what you mean, said Adeimantus.
"I don't understand what you mean," said Adeimantus.
Then I must make you understand; and perhaps I may be more intelligible if I put the matter in this way. You are aware, I suppose, that all mythology and poetry is a narration of events, either past, present, or to come?
Then I need to help you understand; and I might be clearer if I put it like this. You're aware, I guess, that all mythology and poetry tells a story about events, whether they're in the past, present, or future?
Certainly, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
And narration may be either simple narration, or imitation, or a union of the two?
And narration can be either straightforward narration, imitation, or a combination of both?
That again, he said, I do not quite understand.
That again, he said, I don't quite understand.
I fear that I must be a ridiculous teacher when I have so much difficulty in making myself apprehended. Like a bad speaker, therefore, I will not take the whole of the subject, but will break a piece off in illustration of my meaning. You know the first lines of the Iliad, in which the poet says that Chryses prayed Agamemnon to release his daughter, and that Agamemnon flew into a passion with him; whereupon Chryses, failing of his object, invoked the anger of the God against the Achaeans. Now as far as these lines,
I’m afraid I must be an awful teacher since I struggle so much to get my point across. Like a poor speaker, I won't cover the entire topic, but I’ll take a small part to illustrate what I mean. You know the opening lines of the Iliad, where the poet talks about Chryses asking Agamemnon to free his daughter, and how Agamemnon got really angry with him; then Chryses, not getting what he wanted, called upon the God’s wrath against the Achaeans. Now, up to these lines,
And he prayed all the Greeks, but especially the two sons of Atreus, the chiefs of the people,
And he prayed to all the Greeks, but especially to the two sons of Atreus, the leaders of the people,
the poet is speaking in his own person; he never leads us to suppose that he is any one else. But in what follows he takes the person of Chryses, and then he does all that he can to make us believe that the speaker is not Homer, but the aged priest himself. And in this double form he has cast the entire narrative of the events which occurred at Troy and in Ithaca and throughout the Odyssey.
the poet speaks in his own voice; he never gives us the impression that he is anyone else. However, in what follows, he takes on the persona of Chryses, doing everything he can to convince us that the speaker is not Homer, but the aged priest himself. In this dual form, he has presented the entire narrative of the events that took place at Troy, in Ithaca, and throughout the Odyssey.
Yes.
Yes.
And a narrative it remains both in the speeches which the poet recites from time to time and in the intermediate passages?
And it’s still a story both in the speeches that the poet delivers occasionally and in the sections in between.
Quite true.
Absolutely true.
But when the poet speaks in the person of another, may we not say that he assimilates his style to that of the person who, as he informs you, is going to speak?
But when the poet speaks from another person's perspective, can we not say that he adapts his style to match that of the person who, as he tells you, is about to speak?
Certainly.
Of course.
And this assimilation of himself to another, either by the use of voice or gesture, is the imitation of the person whose character he assumes?
And when he adopts the characteristics of another person, whether through his voice or gestures, is he imitating the person whose traits he is taking on?
Of course.
Sure thing.
Then in this case the narrative of the poet may be said to proceed by way of imitation?
Then in this case, can we say that the poet's narrative moves through imitation?
Very true.
So true.
Or, if the poet everywhere appears and never conceals himself, then again the imitation is dropped, and his poetry becomes simple narration. However, in order that I may make my meaning quite clear, and that you may no more say, I don't understand,' I will show how the change might be effected. If Homer had said, 'The priest came, having his daughter's ransom in his hands, supplicating the Achaeans, and above all the kings;' and then if, instead of speaking in the person of Chryses, he had continued in his own person, the words would have been, not imitation, but simple narration. The passage would have run as follows (I am no poet, and therefore I drop the metre), 'The priest came and prayed the gods on behalf of the Greeks that they might capture Troy and return safely home, but begged that they would give him back his daughter, and take the ransom which he brought, and respect the God. Thus he spoke, and the other Greeks revered the priest and assented. But Agamemnon was wroth, and bade him depart and not come again, lest the staff and chaplets of the God should be of no avail to him—the daughter of Chryses should not be released, he said—she should grow old with him in Argos. And then he told him to go away and not to provoke him, if he intended to get home unscathed. And the old man went away in fear and silence, and, when he had left the camp, he called upon Apollo by his many names, reminding him of everything which he had done pleasing to him, whether in building his temples, or in offering sacrifice, and praying that his good deeds might be returned to him, and that the Achaeans might expiate his tears by the arrows of the god,'—and so on. In this way the whole becomes simple narrative.
Or, if the poet is always present and never hides behind a character, the imitation falls away, and his poetry turns into straightforward storytelling. To make my point absolutely clear, so you won’t say, "I don't get it," I'll show how this change could happen. If Homer had said, "The priest arrived, holding his daughter's ransom and begging the Achaeans, especially the kings," and then instead of speaking as Chryses, he continued in his own voice, it would not have been imitation but simple storytelling. The passage would read like this (I'm not a poet, so I’m skipping the meter): "The priest came and prayed to the gods for the Greeks to capture Troy and return home safely, but he asked them to give back his daughter, take the ransom he brought, and respect the God. He spoke, and the other Greeks honored the priest and agreed. But Agamemnon was angry and told him to leave and not come back, warning that the staff and laurel of the God wouldn’t help him—the daughter of Chryses would stay with him in Argos. Then he told him to go away and not make him angry if he wanted to return home unharmed. The old man left in fear and silence, and when he had exited the camp, he called on Apollo by all his names, reminding him of everything he had done to please him, whether it was building temples or making sacrifices, and prayed for his good deeds to be rewarded, hoping the Achaeans would atone for his tears with the god’s arrows,"—and so on. In this way, it all becomes simple narrative.
I understand, he said.
I get it, he said.
Or you may suppose the opposite case—that the intermediate passages are omitted, and the dialogue only left.
Or you might imagine the opposite scenario—that the intermediate parts are skipped, and only the dialogue remains.
That also, he said, I understand; you mean, for example, as in tragedy.
That too, he said, I get; you mean, for instance, like in a tragedy.
You have conceived my meaning perfectly; and if I mistake not, what you failed to apprehend before is now made clear to you, that poetry and mythology are, in some cases, wholly imitative—instances of this are supplied by tragedy and comedy; there is likewise the opposite style, in which the my poet is the only speaker—of this the dithyramb affords the best example; and the combination of both is found in epic, and in several other styles of poetry. Do I take you with me?
You understand my point perfectly; and if I'm not mistaken, what you didn't grasp before is now clear to you: poetry and mythology can, in some cases, be completely imitative—examples of this can be seen in tragedy and comedy. There's also the opposite style, where the poet is the only speaker—dithyramb is the best example of this; and a mix of both can be found in epic poetry and in several other styles. Are you following me?
Yes, he said; I see now what you meant.
Yes, he said; I get what you meant now.
I will ask you to remember also what I began by saying, that we had done with the subject and might proceed to the style.
I want you to also remember what I started with, that we were done with the topic and could move on to the style.
Yes, I remember.
Yeah, I remember.
In saying this, I intended to imply that we must come to an understanding about the mimetic art,—whether the poets, in narrating their stories, are to be allowed by us to imitate, and if so, whether in whole or in part, and if the latter, in what parts; or should all imitation be prohibited?
In saying this, I meant to suggest that we need to reach an agreement about mimetic art—whether we should allow poets to imitate when telling their stories, and if so, should it be in full or just in part, and if it's the latter, which parts should be allowed; or should we ban all imitation altogether?
You mean, I suspect, to ask whether tragedy and comedy shall be admitted into our State?
You probably want to know if we should allow tragedy and comedy in our State?
Yes, I said; but there may be more than this in question: I really do not know as yet, but whither the argument may blow, thither we go.
Yes, I said; but there might be more at stake here: I honestly don't know yet, but wherever the argument takes us, that's where we'll go.
And go we will, he said.
And we will go, he said.
Then, Adeimantus, let me ask you whether our guardians ought to be imitators; or rather, has not this question been decided by the rule already laid down that one man can only do one thing well, and not many; and that if he attempt many, he will altogether fall of gaining much reputation in any?
Then, Adeimantus, let me ask you whether our guardians should be imitators; or rather, hasn't this question already been addressed by the principle that one person can only do one thing well, not several; and that if they try to do many things, they will ultimately fail to gain much recognition in any?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And this is equally true of imitation; no one man can imitate many things as well as he would imitate a single one?
And this is also true for imitation; no one person can imitate many things as well as they could imitate just one.
He cannot.
He can't.
Then the same person will hardly be able to play a serious part in life, and at the same time to be an imitator and imitate many other parts as well; for even when two species of imitation are nearly allied, the same persons cannot succeed in both, as, for example, the writers of tragedy and comedy—did you not just now call them imitations?
Then the same person will barely be able to take on a serious role in life while also being an imitator and copying many other roles as well; because even when two types of imitation are closely related, the same people can’t succeed in both, just like the writers of tragedy and comedy—didn’t you just refer to them as imitations?
Yes, I did; and you are right in thinking that the same persons cannot succeed in both.
Yes, I did; and you're correct in thinking that the same people can't succeed in both.
Any more than they can be rhapsodists and actors at once?
Any more than they can be poets and actors at the same time?
True.
True.
Neither are comic and tragic actors the same; yet all these things are but imitations.
Neither comic nor tragic actors are the same; yet all of these things are just imitations.
They are so.
They are awesome.
And human nature, Adeimantus, appears to have been coined into yet smaller pieces, and to be as incapable of imitating many things well, as of performing well the actions of which the imitations are copies.
And human nature, Adeimantus, seems to have been broken down into even smaller parts, and it's just as unable to imitate many things effectively as it is to carry out well the actions that those imitations represent.
Quite true, he replied.
Totally true, he replied.
If then we adhere to our original notion and bear in mind that our guardians, setting aside every other business, are to dedicate themselves wholly to the maintenance of freedom in the State, making this their craft, and engaging in no work which does not bear on this end, they ought not to practise or imitate anything else; if they imitate at all, they should imitate from youth upward only those characters which are suitable to their profession—the courageous, temperate, holy, free, and the like; but they should not depict or be skilful at imitating any kind of illiberality or baseness, lest from imitation they should come to be what they imitate. Did you never observe how imitations, beginning in early youth and continuing far into life, at length grow into habits and become a second nature, affecting body, voice, and mind?
If we stick to our initial idea and remember that our guardians, putting aside all other duties, are supposed to fully commit themselves to maintaining freedom in the State, making this their craft and not engaging in any work that doesn't contribute to this goal, they shouldn't practice or imitate anything else. If they do imitate, they should only take inspiration from characters that are suitable for their role from a young age—those who are brave, self-controlled, righteous, free, and similar. They shouldn't portray or get skilled at imitating any form of unkindness or wrongdoing, so that they don’t end up becoming what they imitate. Have you ever noticed how imitations, starting in early youth and continuing throughout life, eventually turn into habits and become second nature, affecting body, voice, and mind?
Yes, certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
Then, I said, we will not allow those for whom we profess a care and of whom we say that they ought to be good men, to imitate a woman, whether young or old, quarrelling with her husband, or striving and vaunting against the gods in conceit of her happiness, or when she is in affliction, or sorrow, or weeping; and certainly not one who is in sickness, love, or labour.
Then, I said, we won’t let those we claim to care about, and who we believe should be good people, to act like a woman, whether young or old, arguing with her husband, boasting and challenging the gods out of pride in her happiness, or when she’s suffering, sad, or crying; and definitely not someone who is in sickness, love, or hard work.
Very right, he said.
Absolutely, he said.
Neither must they represent slaves, male or female, performing the offices of slaves?
Neither should they depict slaves, whether male or female, doing the work of slaves?
They must not.
They can't.
And surely not bad men, whether cowards or any others, who do the reverse of what we have just been prescribing, who scold or mock or revile one another in drink or out of in drink or, or who in any other manner sin against themselves and their neighbours in word or deed, as the manner of such is. Neither should they be trained to imitate the action or speech of men or women who are mad or bad; for madness, like vice, is to be known but not to be practised or imitated.
And definitely not bad people, whether they're cowards or otherwise, who do the opposite of what we've just recommended, who insult or ridicule or criticize each other whether they're drinking or not, or who in any other way harm themselves and their neighbors through their words or actions, as is typical of such people. They also shouldn't be encouraged to copy the behavior or speech of those who are insane or immoral; because madness, like wrongdoing, should be recognized but not practiced or imitated.
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
Neither may they imitate smiths or other artificers, or oarsmen, or boatswains, or the like?
Neither may they imitate blacksmiths or other craftsmen, or rowers, or boat captains, or similar roles?
How can they, he said, when they are not allowed to apply their minds to the callings of any of these?
How can they, he asked, when they're not allowed to think about any of these jobs?
Nor may they imitate the neighing of horses, the bellowing of bulls, the murmur of rivers and roll of the ocean, thunder, and all that sort of thing?
Nor can they imitate the neighing of horses, the bellowing of bulls, the murmur of rivers, the roll of the ocean, thunder, and all that kind of thing?
Nay, he said, if madness be forbidden, neither may they copy the behaviour of madmen.
No, he said, if madness is not allowed, then they can’t imitate the behavior of crazy people.
You mean, I said, if I understand you aright, that there is one sort of narrative style which may be employed by a truly good man when he has anything to say, and that another sort will be used by a man of an opposite character and education.
You mean, I said, if I'm getting you right, that there's one way of telling a story that a genuinely good person would use when they have something to say, and that a completely different style would be used by someone with the opposite character and background.
And which are these two sorts? he asked.
And what are these two types? he asked.
Suppose, I answered, that a just and good man in the course of a narration comes on some saying or action of another good man,—I should imagine that he will like to personate him, and will not be ashamed of this sort of imitation: he will be most ready to play the part of the good man when he is acting firmly and wisely; in a less degree when he is overtaken by illness or love or drink, or has met with any other disaster. But when he comes to a character which is unworthy of him, he will not make a study of that; he will disdain such a person, and will assume his likeness, if at all, for a moment only when he is performing some good action; at other times he will be ashamed to play a part which he has never practised, nor will he like to fashion and frame himself after the baser models; he feels the employment of such an art, unless in jest, to be beneath him, and his mind revolts at it.
Let's say, I replied, that a good and just person, while telling a story, comes across something said or done by another good person—I imagine that he would want to emulate him and wouldn't be embarrassed by this kind of imitation: he would be eager to act the part of the good person when he’s being strong and wise; to a lesser extent when he’s struggling with illness, love, alcohol, or facing any other misfortune. But when he encounters a character that doesn’t reflect his values, he won’t try to emulate that; he will look down on such a person and will only take on that likeness briefly when doing something good; otherwise, he’ll feel embarrassed to portray a role he has never practiced, nor will he want to shape himself after lesser examples; he considers the use of such an art, except in jest, to be beneath him, and he instinctively rejects it.
So I should expect, he replied.
So I guess I should expect that, he replied.
Then he will adopt a mode of narration such as we have illustrated out of Homer, that is to say, his style will be both imitative and narrative; but there will be very little of the former, and a great deal of the latter. Do you agree?
Then he will adopt a way of telling the story similar to what we've shown from Homer; in other words, his style will be both imitative and narrative, but there will be very little of the imitative part and a lot more of the narrative part. Do you agree?
Certainly, he said; that is the model which such a speaker must necessarily take.
Certainly, he said; that's the model that such a speaker has to follow.
But there is another sort of character who will narrate anything, and, the worse lie is, the more unscrupulous he will be; nothing will be too bad for him: and he will be ready to imitate anything, not as a joke, but in right good earnest, and before a large company. As I was just now saying, he will attempt to represent the roll of thunder, the noise of wind and hall, or the creaking of wheels, and pulleys, and the various sounds of flutes; pipes, trumpets, and all sorts of instruments: he will bark like a dog, bleat like a sheep, or crow like a cock; his entire art will consist in imitation of voice and gesture, and there will be very little narration.
But there’s another type of person who will tell any story, and the worse the lie, the less scrupulous he’ll be; nothing will be too terrible for him. He’ll be ready to mimic anything, not just for laughs, but with full seriousness, especially in front of a big audience. Like I mentioned earlier, he’ll try to recreate the sound of thunder, the noise of wind and hail, or the creaking of wheels and pulleys, along with all sorts of flute, pipe, trumpet, and other instrument sounds. He’ll bark like a dog, bleat like a sheep, or crow like a rooster; his whole skill will revolve around imitating voices and gestures, with very little actual storytelling.
That, he said, will be his mode of speaking.
That, he said, will be how he speaks.
These, then, are the two kinds of style?
These are the two types of style?
Yes.
Yes.
And you would agree with me in saying that one of them is simple and has but slight changes; and if the harmony and rhythm are also chosen for their simplicity, the result is that the speaker, if he speaks correctly, is always pretty much the same in style, and he will keep within the limits of a single harmony (for the changes are not great), and in like manner he will make use of nearly the same rhythm?
And you would agree with me that one of them is straightforward and only has minor changes; and if the harmony and rhythm are also selected for their simplicity, the outcome is that the speaker, if he speaks correctly, tends to remain pretty much the same in style, and he will stay within the bounds of a single harmony (since the changes aren’t significant), and similarly, he will use almost the same rhythm?
That is quite true, he said.
That's totally true, he said.
Whereas the other requires all sorts of harmonies and all sorts of rhythms, if the music and the style are to correspond, because the style has all sorts of changes.
Whereas the other needs various harmonies and rhythms for the music and style to match, since the style undergoes many changes.
That is also perfectly true, he replied.
That's totally right, he said.
And do not the two styles, or the mixture of the two, comprehend all poetry, and every form of expression in words? No one can say anything except in one or other of them or in both together.
And don't the two styles, or the combination of the two, cover all poetry and every way of expressing things in words? No one can say anything except in one of them or in both at the same time.
They include all, he said.
He said they include everyone.
And shall we receive into our State all the three styles, or one only of the two unmixed styles? or would you include the mixed?
And should we accept all three styles into our State, or just one of the two pure styles? Or would you consider including the mixed style?
I should prefer only to admit the pure imitator of virtue.
I would only want to accept the true imitator of virtue.
Yes, I said, Adeimantus, but the mixed style is also very charming: and indeed the pantomimic, which is the opposite of the one chosen by you, is the most popular style with children and their attendants, and with the world in general.
Yes, I said, Adeimantus, but the mixed style is also really appealing: and in fact, the pantomime style, which is the opposite of what you’ve chosen, is the most popular among kids and their caregivers, and with people in general.
I do not deny it.
I don't deny it.
But I suppose you would argue that such a style is unsuitable to our State, in which human nature is not twofold or manifold, for one man plays one part only?
But I guess you would argue that that kind of style isn't right for our state, where human nature isn't divided or complex, since one person only plays one role?
Yes; quite unsuitable.
Yes; very inappropriate.
And this is the reason why in our State, and in our State only, we shall find a shoemaker to be a shoemaker and not a pilot also, and a husbandman to be a husbandman and not a dicast also, and a soldier a soldier and not a trader also, and the same throughout?
And this is why in our State, and only in our State, we will find a shoemaker who is just a shoemaker and not also a pilot, a farmer who is just a farmer and not also a judge, a soldier who is just a soldier and not also a trader, and this applies to all roles, right?
True, he said.
True, he said.
And therefore when any one of these pantomimic gentlemen, who are so clever that they can imitate anything, comes to us, and makes a proposal to exhibit himself and his poetry, we will fall down and worship him as a sweet and holy and wonderful being; but we must also inform him that in our State such as he are not permitted to exist; the law will not allow them. And so when we have anointed him with myrrh, and set a garland of wool upon his head, we shall send him away to another city. For we mean to employ for our souls' health the rougher and severer poet or story-teller, who will imitate the style of the virtuous only, and will follow those models which we prescribed at first when we began the education of our soldiers.
And so, when any of these talented performers, who are so skilled they can mimic anything, approaches us with a proposal to showcase himself and his poetry, we will eagerly admire him as a sweet, holy, and amazing person. However, we must also let him know that in our State, people like him are not allowed to exist; the law prohibits them. Therefore, after we have anointed him with myrrh and placed a woolen garland on his head, we will send him off to another city. We intend to focus on the tougher and more serious poet or storyteller, who will only imitate virtuous styles and adhere to the models we established when we first started educating our soldiers.
We certainly will, he said, if we have the power.
We definitely will, he said, if we have the ability.
Then now, my friend, I said, that part of music or literary education which relates to the story or myth may be considered to be finished; for the matter and manner have both been discussed.
Then now, my friend, I said, that aspect of music or literary education that deals with the story or myth can be seen as complete; because both the content and the style have been covered.
I think so too, he said.
I think so too, he said.
Next in order will follow melody and song.
Next in line will be melody and song.
That is obvious.
That's obvious.
Every one can see already what we ought to say about them, if we are to be consistent with ourselves.
Everyone can see what we should say about them if we want to be consistent with ourselves.
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
I fear, said Glaucon, laughing, that the words 'every one' hardly includes me, for I cannot at the moment say what they should be; though I may guess.
"I worry," Glaucon said with a laugh, "that the phrase 'everyone' doesn't really include me, since I can't say at this moment what they should be; though I can take a guess."
At any rate you can tell that a song or ode has three parts—the words, the melody, and the rhythm; that degree of knowledge I may presuppose?
At any rate, you can see that a song or poem has three parts—the lyrics, the melody, and the rhythm; can I assume you know that much?
Yes, he said; so much as that you may.
Yes, he said; you may do that much.
And as for the words, there surely be no difference words between words which are and which are not set to music; both will conform to the same laws, and these have been already determined by us?
And when it comes to the words, there really isn’t any difference between words that are set to music and those that aren’t; both will follow the same rules, and we have already established those.
Yes.
Yes.
And the melody and rhythm will depend upon the words?
And will the melody and rhythm depend on the words?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
We were saying, when we spoke of the subject-matter, that we had no need of lamentations and strains of sorrow?
We were saying, when we talked about the topic, that we didn't need any mournful cries or expressions of grief?
True.
True.
And which are the harmonies expressive of sorrow? You are musical, and can tell me.
And what are the melodies that express sorrow? You have an ear for music and can tell me.
The harmonies which you mean are the mixed or tenor Lydian, and the full-toned or bass Lydian, and such like.
The harmonies you're referring to are the mixed or tenor Lydian, the full-toned or bass Lydian, and similar ones.
These then, I said, must be banished; even to women who have a character to maintain they are of no use, and much less to men. Certainly.
These, then, I said, must be excluded; even for women who have a reputation to uphold, they are useless, and even more so for men. Definitely.
In the next place, drunkenness and softness and indolence are utterly unbecoming the character of our guardians.
In addition, being drunk, lazy, and idle is completely inappropriate for the role of our guardians.
Utterly unbecoming.
Completely unflattering.
And which are the soft or drinking harmonies?
And what are the gentle or soothing melodies?
The Ionian, he replied, and the Lydian; they are termed 'relaxed.'
The Ionian and the Lydian, he replied; they’re called 'relaxed.'
Well, and are these of any military use?
Well, are these useful for the military in any way?
Quite the reverse, he replied; and if so the Dorian and the Phrygian are the only ones which you have left.
Quite the opposite, he replied; and if that's the case, the Dorian and the Phrygian are the only ones you have left.
I answered: Of the harmonies I know nothing, but I want to have one warlike, to sound the note or accent which a brave man utters in the hour of danger and stern resolve, or when his cause is failing, and he is going to wounds or death or is overtaken by some other evil, and at every such crisis meets the blows of fortune with firm step and a determination to endure; and another to be used by him in times of peace and freedom of action, when there is no pressure of necessity, and he is seeking to persuade God by prayer, or man by instruction and admonition, or on the other hand, when he is expressing his willingness to yield to persuasion or entreaty or admonition, and which represents him when by prudent conduct he has attained his end, not carried away by his success, but acting moderately and wisely under the circumstances, and acquiescing in the event. These two harmonies I ask you to leave; the strain of necessity and the strain of freedom, the strain of the unfortunate and the strain of the fortunate, the strain of courage, and the strain of temperance; these, I say, leave.
I replied: I don’t know anything about harmonies, but I want to have one that’s bold, to capture the strong note a brave person makes in moments of danger and tough determination, or when their cause is going south, and they face injury or death or some other disaster, meeting the challenges of fate with confidence and a resolve to endure; and another for times of peace and freedom, when there’s no pressing need, and they are trying to persuade God through prayer or people through teaching and guidance, or on the flip side, when they’re showing their readiness to be swayed by others' persuasion or plea, and which represents them when, through wise actions, they achieve their goals, not getting swept up in their success, but acting with moderation and wisdom, accepting the outcome. These are the two harmonies I ask you to keep; the tone of necessity and the tone of freedom, the tone of the unfortunate and the tone of the fortunate, the tone of courage, and the tone of moderation; these, I say, keep.
And these, he replied, are the Dorian and Phrygian harmonies of which I was just now speaking.
And these, he replied, are the Dorian and Phrygian harmonies I was just talking about.
Then, I said, if these and these only are to be used in our songs and melodies, we shall not want multiplicity of notes or a panharmonic scale?
Then, I said, if these and only these are to be used in our songs and melodies, we won't need a lot of different notes or a full harmonic scale?
I suppose not.
I guess not.
Then we shall not maintain the artificers of lyres with three corners and complex scales, or the makers of any other many-stringed curiously-harmonised instruments?
Then we won't support the craftsmen of triangle lyres and complicated scales, or the makers of any other intricately-tuned multi-string instruments?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
But what do you say to flute-makers and flute-players? Would you admit them into our State when you reflect that in this composite use of harmony the flute is worse than all the stringed instruments put together; even the panharmonic music is only an imitation of the flute?
But what do you think about flute-makers and flute-players? Would you allow them into our society when you consider that when it comes to harmony, the flute is worse than all the string instruments combined; even the panharmonic music is just a copy of the flute?
Clearly not.
Definitely not.
There remain then only the lyre and the harp for use in the city, and the shepherds may have a pipe in the country.
There are only the lyre and the harp left to use in the city, and the shepherds might have a flute in the countryside.
That is surely the conclusion to be drawn from the argument.
That’s definitely the conclusion to be taken from the argument.
The preferring of Apollo and his instruments to Marsyas and his instruments is not at all strange, I said.
The preference for Apollo and his instruments over Marsyas and his instruments isn’t surprising at all, I said.
Not at all, he replied.
Not at all, he said.
And so, by the dog of Egypt, we have been unconsciously purging the
State, which not long ago we termed luxurious.
And so, by the dog of Egypt, we have been unknowingly cleansing the
State, which not long ago we called luxurious.
And we have done wisely, he replied.
"And we've made a smart move," he replied.
Then let us now finish the purgation, I said. Next in order to harmonies, rhythms will naturally follow, and they should be subject to the same rules, for we ought not to seek out complex systems of metre, or metres of every kind, but rather to discover what rhythms are the expressions of a courageous and harmonious life; and when we have found them, we shall adapt the foot and the melody to words having a like spirit, not the words to the foot and melody. To say what these rhythms are will be your duty—you must teach me them, as you have already taught me the harmonies.
Then let's finish the cleansing now, I said. Next, to create harmonies, rhythms will naturally follow, and they should follow the same rules. We shouldn't search for complicated systems of meter or all kinds of meters, but rather find what rhythms express a brave and harmonious life. Once we discover them, we will adjust the foot and melody to match words that have a similar spirit, not the other way around. It will be your responsibility to explain what these rhythms are—you must teach me about them, just as you have already taught me the harmonies.
But, indeed, he replied, I cannot tell you. I only know that there are some three principles of rhythm out of which metrical systems are framed, just as in sounds there are four notes out of which all the harmonies are composed; that is an observation which I have made. But of what sort of lives they are severally the imitations I am unable to say.
But, honestly, he replied, I can't tell you. I only know that there are three main principles of rhythm that are used to create metrical systems, just like there are four notes that make up all harmonies; that's an observation I've made. But as for what types of lives they each imitate, I can't say.
Then, I said, we must take Damon into our counsels; and he will tell us what rhythms are expressive of meanness, or insolence, or fury, or other unworthiness, and what are to be reserved for the expression of opposite feelings. And I think that I have an indistinct recollection of his mentioning a complex Cretic rhythm; also a dactylic or heroic, and he arranged them in some manner which I do not quite understand, making the rhythms equal in the rise and fall of the foot, long and short alternating; and, unless I am mistaken, he spoke of an iambic as well as of a trochaic rhythm, and assigned to them short and long quantities. Also in some cases he appeared to praise or censure the movement of the foot quite as much as the rhythm; or perhaps a combination of the two; for I am not certain what he meant. These matters, however, as I was saying, had better be referred to Damon himself, for the analysis of the subject would be difficult, you know.
Then, I said, we should bring Damon into our discussions; he can tell us which rhythms express meanness, insolence, fury, or other negative emotions, and which ones should be reserved for expressing the opposite feelings. I think I vaguely remember him mentioning a complex Cretic rhythm, as well as a dactylic or heroic rhythm, and he categorized them in a way I don't fully grasp, balancing the rise and fall of the foot, with long and short sounds alternating. Unless I'm mistaken, he talked about both iambic and trochaic rhythms and assigned them short and long durations. In some cases, it seemed like he praised or criticized the motion of the foot just as much as the rhythm itself, or maybe a mix of both; I'm not entirely sure what he meant. However, like I was saying, it would be better to ask Damon directly about these details, since analyzing the subject would be challenging, you know.
Rather so, I should say.
I should say that.
But there is no difficulty in seeing that grace or the absence of grace is an effect of good or bad rhythm.
But it's easy to see that grace, or the lack of it, comes from good or bad rhythm.
None at all.
None at all.
And also that good and bad rhythm naturally assimilate to a good and bad style; and that harmony and discord in like manner follow style; for our principle is that rhythm and harmony are regulated by the words, and not the words by them.
And also that good and bad rhythm naturally blend into good and bad style; and that harmony and discord similarly follow style; because our principle is that rhythm and harmony are determined by the words, not the other way around.
Just so, he said, they should follow the words.
Just like that, he said, they should follow the words.
And will not the words and the character of the style depend on the temper of the soul?
And won't the words and the style depend on the mood of the soul?
Yes.
Yeah.
And everything else on the style?
And what about everything else regarding the style?
Yes.
Yes.
Then beauty of style and harmony and grace and good rhythm depend on simplicity,—I mean the true simplicity of a rightly and nobly ordered mind and character, not that other simplicity which is only an euphemism for folly?
Then the beauty of style, harmony, grace, and good rhythm rely on simplicity—I mean the true simplicity of a well-organized and noble mind and character, not that other simplicity which is just a polite way of saying foolishness.
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
And if our youth are to do their work in life, must they not make these graces and harmonies their perpetual aim?
And if our young people are going to fulfill their purpose in life, shouldn't they make these qualities and harmonies their constant goal?
They must.
They have to.
And surely the art of the painter and every other creative and constructive art are full of them,—weaving, embroidery, architecture, and every kind of manufacture; also nature, animal and vegetable,—in all of them there is grace or the absence of grace. And ugliness and discord and inharmonious motion are nearly allied to ill words and ill nature, as grace and harmony are the twin sisters of goodness and virtue and bear their likeness.
And definitely, the art of painting and every other form of creative and constructive work is filled with them—like weaving, embroidery, architecture, and all types of manufacturing; also nature, both animal and plant—there’s grace or a lack of grace in all of these. Ugliness, discord, and awkward movement are closely related to bad words and bad character, just as grace and harmony are closely linked to goodness and virtue, reflecting their similarity.
That is quite true, he said.
That's totally true, he said.
But shall our superintendence go no further, and are the poets only to be required by us to express the image of the good in their works, on pain, if they do anything else, of expulsion from our State? Or is the same control to be extended to other artists, and are they also to be prohibited from exhibiting the opposite forms of vice and intemperance and meanness and indecency in sculpture and building and the other creative arts; and is he who cannot conform to this rule of ours to be prevented from practising his art in our State, lest the taste of our citizens be corrupted by him? We would not have our guardians grow up amid images of moral deformity, as in some noxious pasture, and there browse and feed upon many a baneful herb and flower day by day, little by little, until they silently gather a festering mass of corruption in their own soul. Let our artists rather be those who are gifted to discern the true nature of the beautiful and graceful; then will our youth dwell in a land of health, amid fair sights and sounds, and receive the good in everything; and beauty, the effluence of fair works, shall flow into the eye and ear, like a health-giving breeze from a purer region, and insensibly draw the soul from earliest years into likeness and sympathy with the beauty of reason.
But should we stop our supervision there, requiring poets only to reflect the idea of the good in their works, threatening expulsion from our State if they do otherwise? Or should we extend this same oversight to other artists, prohibiting them from showcasing the negative aspects of vice, excess, meanness, and indecency in sculpture, architecture, and other creative fields? Should anyone who can't adhere to this standard be barred from practicing their art in our State, to prevent the corruption of our citizens' tastes? We wouldn't want our guardians to grow up surrounded by images of moral ugliness, like grazing in a toxic field, consuming harmful weeds and flowers day by day, gradually accumulating a troubling mass of corruption in their souls. Instead, let our artists be those who can truly recognize beauty and grace; that way, our youth can live in a wholesome environment, filled with beautiful sights and sounds, and absorb goodness in everything. Beauty, a product of great works, will flow into their eyes and ears like a refreshing breeze from a purer place, gently leading their souls from a young age to align with the beauty of reason.
There can be no nobler training than that, he replied.
There’s no better training than that, he said.
And therefore, I said, Glaucon, musical training is a more potent instrument than any other, because rhythm and harmony find their way into the inward places of the soul, on which they mightily fasten, imparting grace, and making the soul of him who is rightly educated graceful, or of him who is ill-educated ungraceful; and also because he who has received this true education of the inner being will most shrewdly perceive omissions or faults in art and nature, and with a true taste, while he praises and rejoices over and receives into his soul the good, and becomes noble and good, he will justly blame and hate the bad, now in the days of his youth, even before he is able to know the reason why; and when reason comes he will recognise and salute the friend with whom his education has made him long familiar.
And so, I said, Glaucon, music education is a more powerful tool than anything else because rhythm and harmony penetrate deep into the soul, strongly attaching themselves, adding grace, and shaping the soul of someone who is properly educated to be graceful, while someone who is poorly educated becomes ungraceful. Additionally, a person who has received this true education of the inner self will keenly notice mistakes in art and nature, appreciating the good with true taste, praising, enjoying, and embracing it within his soul, thus becoming noble and good. He will fairly criticize and detest the bad, even in his youth, before he fully understands why. Once he gains understanding, he will recognize and welcome the truth he has long been familiar with due to his education.
Yes, he said, I quite agree with you in thinking that our youth should be trained in music and on the grounds which you mention.
Yes, he said, I totally agree with you that our young people should be trained in music and for the reasons you mentioned.
Just as in learning to read, I said, we were satisfied when we knew the letters of the alphabet, which are very few, in all their recurring sizes and combinations; not slighting them as unimportant whether they occupy a space large or small, but everywhere eager to make them out; and not thinking ourselves perfect in the art of reading until we recognise them wherever they are found:
Just like when we learned to read, I said, we felt accomplished when we understood the letters of the alphabet, which are quite few, in all their different sizes and combinations; we didn't overlook them as unimportant, whether they took up a big or small space, but were always eager to make them out; and we didn’t consider ourselves perfect at reading until we could recognize them wherever they appeared:
True—
True—
Or, as we recognise the reflection of letters in the water, or in a mirror, only when we know the letters themselves; the same art and study giving us the knowledge of both:
Or, just like we only see the reflection of letters in the water or in a mirror when we already know what the letters are; the same skill and learning provide us with the understanding of both:
Exactly—
Exactly—
Even so, as I maintain, neither we nor our guardians, whom we have to educate, can ever become musical until we and they know the essential forms, in all their combinations, and can recognise them and their images wherever they are found, not slighting them either in small things or great, but believing them all to be within the sphere of one art and study.
Even so, as I insist, neither we nor our guardians, whom we need to educate, can truly become musical until we and they understand the essential forms in all their combinations and can recognize them and their representations wherever they appear, not overlooking them whether in small matters or big ones, but believing that they all fall under the same art and study.
Most assuredly.
Definitely.
And when a beautiful soul harmonises with a beautiful form, and the two are cast in one mould, that will be the fairest of sights to him who has an eye to see it?
And when a beautiful spirit aligns with a beautiful body, and the two are shaped as one, that will be the most wonderful sight for those who have the vision to appreciate it.
The fairest indeed.
The fairest for sure.
And the fairest is also the loveliest?
And the most beautiful is also the sweetest?
That may be assumed.
That can be assumed.
And the man who has the spirit of harmony will be most in love with the loveliest; but he will not love him who is of an inharmonious soul?
And the man who has the spirit of harmony will love the most beautiful person; but he will not love someone with a discordant soul?
That is true, he replied, if the deficiency be in his soul; but if there be any merely bodily defect in another he will be patient of it, and will love all the same.
That's true, he replied, if the flaw is in his soul; but if there's just a physical defect in someone else, he'll be patient about it and will love them regardless.
I perceive, I said, that you have or have had experiences of this sort, and I agree. But let me ask you another question: Has excess of pleasure any affinity to temperance?
I see, I said, that you have had experiences like this, and I agree. But let me ask you another question: Does too much pleasure have any connection to moderation?
How can that be? he replied; pleasure deprives a man of the use of his faculties quite as much as pain.
"How is that possible?" he replied. "Pleasure can take away a person's ability to think just as much as pain can."
Or any affinity to virtue in general?
Or any connection to virtue in general?
None whatever.
None at all.
Any affinity to wantonness and intemperance?
Any tendency towards recklessness and self-indulgence?
Yes, the greatest.
Yes, the best.
And is there any greater or keener pleasure than that of sensual love?
And is there any greater or more intense pleasure than that of romantic love?
No, nor a madder.
No, nor a crazier.
Whereas true love is a love of beauty and order—temperate and harmonious?
Whereas true love is a love for beauty and balance—calm and harmonious?
Quite true, he said.
So true, he said.
Then no intemperance or madness should be allowed to approach true love?
Then no excess or craziness should be allowed to come near true love?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Then mad or intemperate pleasure must never be allowed to come near the lover and his beloved; neither of them can have any part in it if their love is of the right sort?
Then reckless or excessive pleasure should never be allowed to come between the lover and his beloved; neither of them can be involved in it if their love is the genuine kind.
No, indeed, Socrates, it must never come near them.
No, really, Socrates, it should never go near them.
Then I suppose that in the city which we are founding you would make a law to the effect that a friend should use no other familiarity to his love than a father would use to his son, and then only for a noble purpose, and he must first have the other's consent; and this rule is to limit him in all his intercourse, and he is never to be seen going further, or, if he exceeds, he is to be deemed guilty of coarseness and bad taste.
Then I guess that in the city we’re building, you would create a law where a friend can only show as much affection to his loved one as a father would to his son, and only for a good reason. He must also get the other person’s consent first; this rule is meant to guide all their interactions, and if he goes beyond that, he should be considered inappropriate and lacking in taste.
I quite agree, he said.
I totally agree, he said.
Thus much of music, which makes a fair ending; for what should be the end of music if not the love of beauty?
Thus, music has a beautiful conclusion; for what else should music end with if not the love of beauty?
I agree, he said.
"Sounds good," he said.
After music comes gymnastic, in which our youth are next to be trained.
After music comes gymnastics, which our youth should be trained in next.
Certainly.
Sure.
Gymnastic as well as music should begin in early years; the training in it should be careful and should continue through life. Now my belief is,—and this is a matter upon which I should like to have your opinion in confirmation of my own, but my own belief is,—not that the good body by any bodily excellence improves the soul, but, on the contrary, that the good soul, by her own excellence, improves the body as far as this may be possible. What do you say?
Gymnastics and music should start at a young age; the training for them should be thorough and ongoing throughout life. Now, my belief is—and I’d like to hear your opinion to see if you agree—but my belief is that a good body doesn’t improve the soul through physical excellence. Instead, it’s the good soul that enhances the body to the greatest extent possible. What do you think?
Yes, I agree.
Yes, I totally agree.
Then, to the mind when adequately trained, we shall be right in handing over the more particular care of the body; and in order to avoid prolixity we will now only give the general outlines of the subject.
Then, to a well-trained mind, it makes sense to take on the more specific care of the body; and to keep things concise, we will now only provide an overview of the topic.
Very good.
Great.
That they must abstain from intoxication has been already remarked by us; for of all persons a guardian should be the last to get drunk and not know where in the world he is.
That they must stay away from getting drunk has already been pointed out by us; because of all people, a guardian should be the last to lose control and not know where they are.
Yes, he said; that a guardian should require another guardian to take care of him is ridiculous indeed.
Yes, he said; it's pretty ridiculous that a guardian would need another guardian to take care of him.
But next, what shall we say of their food; for the men are in training for the great contest of all—are they not?
But next, what can we say about their food, since the men are training for the big competition—aren't they?
Yes, he said.
Yeah, he said.
And will the habit of body of our ordinary athletes be suited to them?
And will the physical habits of our everyday athletes be suitable for them?
Why not?
Why not?
I am afraid, I said, that a habit of body such as they have is but a sleepy sort of thing, and rather perilous to health. Do you not observe that these athletes sleep away their lives, and are liable to most dangerous illnesses if they depart, in ever so slight a degree, from their customary regimen?
I’m afraid, I said, that their lifestyle habits are pretty lazy and can be quite harmful to their health. Don’t you notice that these athletes sleep through most of their lives, and they’re at high risk for serious illnesses if they stray, even just a little, from their usual routine?
Yes, I do.
Yeah, I do.
Then, I said, a finer sort of training will be required for our warrior athletes, who are to be like wakeful dogs, and to see and hear with the utmost keenness; amid the many changes of water and also of food, of summer heat and winter cold, which they will have to endure when on a campaign, they must not be liable to break down in health.
Then, I said, a better kind of training will be needed for our warrior athletes, who should be like alert dogs, able to see and hear with perfect sharpness; amidst the many changes in water and food, the sweltering summer heat, and the biting winter cold that they will face during a campaign, they must not be prone to health issues.
That is my view.
That's my perspective.
The really excellent gymnastic is twin sister of that simple music which we were just now describing.
The truly excellent gymnastics is like the simple music we were just talking about.
How so?
How come?
Why, I conceive that there is a gymnastic which, like our music, is simple and good; and especially the military gymnastic.
Why, I believe there is a form of exercise that, like our music, is straightforward and beneficial; especially the military-style exercise.
What do you mean?
What are you talking about?
My meaning may be learned from Homer; he, you know, feeds his heroes at their feasts, when they are campaigning, on soldiers' fare; they have no fish, although they are on the shores of the Hellespont, and they are not allowed boiled meats but only roast, which is the food most convenient for soldiers, requiring only that they should light a fire, and not involving the trouble of carrying about pots and pans.
My point can be understood from Homer; he has his heroes eating simple food at their banquets while they’re out on campaigns. They don’t have fish, even though they’re by the shores of the Hellespont, and they’re only allowed to eat roasted meats, not boiled ones. This is the most practical food for soldiers because it only requires making a fire and doesn't involve the hassle of bringing pots and pans along.
True.
True.
And I can hardly be mistaken in saying that sweet sauces are nowhere mentioned in Homer. In proscribing them, however, he is not singular; all professional athletes are well aware that a man who is to be in good condition should take nothing of the kind.
And I can hardly be wrong in saying that sweet sauces are mentioned nowhere in Homer. In banning them, however, he is not alone; all professional athletes know that someone who wants to stay in top shape shouldn’t consume anything like that.
Yes, he said; and knowing this, they are quite right in not taking them.
Yes, he said; and knowing this, they're totally justified in not taking them.
Then you would not approve of Syracusan dinners, and the refinements of
Sicilian cookery?
Then you wouldn't be a fan of Syracusan dinners or the fancy dishes of Sicilian cooking?
I think not.
I don't think so.
Nor, if a man is to be in condition, would you allow him to have a
Corinthian girl as his fair friend?
Nor, if a guy wants to be in shape, would you let him have a
Corinthian girl as his girlfriend?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Neither would you approve of the delicacies, as they are thought, of
Athenian confectionery?
You wouldn’t approve of the fancy treats from Athenian desserts, would you?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
All such feeding and living may be rightly compared by us to melody and song composed in the panharmonic style, and in all the rhythms. Exactly.
All of this feeding and living can be rightly compared to melody and song created in a harmonious style, with all the rhythms. Exactly.
There complexity engendered license, and here disease; whereas simplicity in music was the parent of temperance in the soul; and simplicity in gymnastic of health in the body.
There was complexity that caused indulgence, and here was illness; while simplicity in music nurtured self-control in the mind, and simplicity in exercise promoted health in the body.
Most true, he said.
Most true, he said.
But when intemperance and disease multiply in a State, halls of justice and medicine are always being opened; and the arts of the doctor and the lawyer give themselves airs, finding how keen is the interest which not only the slaves but the freemen of a city take about them.
But when excess and illness increase in a society, courts and hospitals are constantly being established; and the skills of doctors and lawyers become more prominent, realizing how deep the interest is that both the enslaved and the free citizens of a city have in them.
Of course.
Sure.
And yet what greater proof can there be of a bad and disgraceful state of education than this, that not only artisans and the meaner sort of people need the skill of first-rate physicians and judges, but also those who would profess to have had a liberal education? Is it not disgraceful, and a great sign of want of good-breeding, that a man should have to go abroad for his law and physic because he has none of his own at home, and must therefore surrender himself into the hands of other men whom he makes lords and judges over him?
And what better example is there of a poor and embarrassing education system than this: not only do everyday workers and lower-class individuals rely on the expertise of top doctors and judges, but so do those who claim to have a well-rounded education? Isn't it shameful and a clear indication of a lack of refinement that someone has to seek out legal and medical help elsewhere because they can't find any at home, essentially handing over their fate to others whom they elevate to the status of leaders and judges?
Of all things, he said, the most disgraceful.
Of all things, he said, the most shameful.
Would you say 'most,' I replied, when you consider that there is a further stage of the evil in which a man is not only a life-long litigant, passing all his days in the courts, either as plaintiff or defendant, but is actually led by his bad taste to pride himself on his litigiousness; he imagines that he is a master in dishonesty; able to take every crooked turn, and wriggle into and out of every hole, bending like a withy and getting out of the way of justice: and all for what?—in order to gain small points not worth mentioning, he not knowing that so to order his life as to be able to do without a napping judge is a far higher and nobler sort of thing. Is not that still more disgraceful?
Would you say "most?" I replied, when you think about the fact that there's another level of evil where a person isn't just a lifelong litigant, spending all their days in court as either a plaintiff or defendant, but actually takes pride in their legal battles due to their bad judgment. They think they’re experts in dishonesty, able to navigate every tricky situation and dodge justice like a flexible plant, all for what?—to win petty arguments that aren't worth mentioning. They don’t realize that organizing their life in a way that doesn’t rely on a sleeping judge is a much greater and more honorable pursuit. Isn’t that even more disgraceful?
Yes, he said, that is still more disgraceful.
Yes, he said, that's even more embarrassing.
Well, I said, and to require the help of medicine, not when a wound has to be cured, or on occasion of an epidemic, but just because, by indolence and a habit of life such as we have been describing, men fill themselves with waters and winds, as if their bodies were a marsh, compelling the ingenious sons of Asclepius to find more names for diseases, such as flatulence and catarrh; is not this, too, a disgrace?
Well, I said, and needing medical help, not just when a wound needs healing or during an outbreak, but simply because, due to laziness and a lifestyle like we’ve been talking about, people fill themselves with ailments as if their bodies were a swamp, forcing the clever descendants of Asclepius to come up with more names for illnesses, like gas and colds; isn’t this also embarrassing?
Yes, he said, they do certainly give very strange and newfangled names to diseases.
Yes, he said, they definitely give really strange and trendy names to diseases.
Yes, I said, and I do not believe that there were any such diseases in the days of Asclepius; and this I infer from the circumstance that the hero Eurypylus, after he has been wounded in Homer, drinks a posset of Pramnian wine well besprinkled with barley-meal and grated cheese, which are certainly inflammatory, and yet the sons of Asclepius who were at the Trojan war do not blame the damsel who gives him the drink, or rebuke Patroclus, who is treating his case.
Yes, I said, and I don't think there were any diseases like that in the days of Asclepius. I believe this because the hero Eurypylus, after being wounded in Homer, drinks a mix of Pramnian wine sprinkled with barley meal and grated cheese, which are definitely inflammatory. Yet, the sons of Asclepius who fought in the Trojan War don’t criticize the woman who gives him the drink, nor do they blame Patroclus, who is taking care of his injury.
Well, he said, that was surely an extraordinary drink to be given to a person in his condition.
“Well,” he said, “that was definitely an unusual drink to give someone in his situation.”
Not so extraordinary, I replied, if you bear in mind that in former days, as is commonly said, before the time of Herodicus, the guild of Asclepius did not practise our present system of medicine, which may be said to educate diseases. But Herodicus, being a trainer, and himself of a sickly constitution, by a combination of training and doctoring found out a way of torturing first and chiefly himself, and secondly the rest of the world.
Not so amazing, I replied, if you remember that in the past, as people often say, before the time of Herodicus, the Asclepius guild didn’t practice our current approach to medicine, which could be said to educate diseases. But Herodicus, being a trainer and having a weak constitution himself, figured out a way, through a mix of training and medical treatment, to primarily torture himself and, secondarily, everyone else.
How was that? he said.
How was that? he asked.
By the invention of lingering death; for he had a mortal disease which he perpetually tended, and as recovery was out of the question, he passed his entire life as a valetudinarian; he could do nothing but attend upon himself, and he was in constant torment whenever he departed in anything from his usual regimen, and so dying hard, by the help of science he struggled on to old age.
By the invention of prolonged suffering; he had a terminal illness that he constantly managed, and since recovery was not an option, he spent his whole life as an invalid; he could do nothing but take care of himself, and he was in constant pain whenever he strayed from his usual routine, and so, enduring greatly, with the help of medicine, he fought to reach old age.
A rare reward of his skill!
A unique reward for his talent!
Yes, I said; a reward which a man might fairly expect who never understood that, if Asclepius did not instruct his descendants in valetudinarian arts, the omission arose, not from ignorance or inexperience of such a branch of medicine, but because he knew that in all well-ordered states every individual has an occupation to which he must attend, and has therefore no leisure to spend in continually being ill. This we remark in the case of the artisan, but, ludicrously enough, do not apply the same rule to people of the richer sort.
Yes, I said; a reward that a person could reasonably expect, who never realized that if Asclepius didn’t teach his descendants about the care of the unwell, it wasn’t due to ignorance or lack of experience in that field of medicine. Instead, he understood that in every well-organized society, everyone has a job they must focus on, leaving them no time to be constantly ill. We see this with workers, but amusingly enough, we don’t apply the same thinking to wealthier individuals.
How do you mean? he said.
How do you mean? he asked.
I mean this: When a carpenter is ill he asks the physician for a rough and ready cure; an emetic or a purge or a cautery or the knife,—these are his remedies. And if some one prescribes for him a course of dietetics, and tells him that he must swathe and swaddle his head, and all that sort of thing, he replies at once that he has no time to be ill, and that he sees no good in a life which is spent in nursing his disease to the neglect of his customary employment; and therefore bidding good-bye to this sort of physician, he resumes his ordinary habits, and either gets well and lives and does his business, or, if his constitution falls, he dies and has no more trouble.
I mean this: When a carpenter is sick, he asks the doctor for a quick fix—something like a strong medicine, a laxative, a burning treatment, or surgery—these are his options. And if someone suggests a more detailed plan involving special diets and wrapping up his head and all that kind of stuff, he immediately responds that he doesn't have time to be sick and sees no benefit in a life spent focused on his illness while ignoring his regular work. So, saying goodbye to that kind of doctor, he goes back to his usual routine, and either he gets better, continues his business, or if his health fails, he dies and doesn't have to worry anymore.
Yes, he said, and a man in his condition of life ought to use the art of medicine thus far only.
Yes, he said, and a man in his position in life should only use the practice of medicine to this extent.
Has he not, I said, an occupation; and what profit would there be in his life if he were deprived of his occupation?
Hasn't he, I asked, a job; and what would be the point of his life if he lost his job?
Quite true, he said.
Totally true, he said.
But with the rich man this is otherwise; of him we do not say that he has any specially appointed work which he must perform, if he would live.
But for the rich man, it's different; we don't say that he has any specific responsibilities he must fulfill in order to live.
He is generally supposed to have nothing to do.
He is generally thought to have nothing to do.
Then you never heard of the saying of Phocylides, that as soon as a man has a livelihood he should practise virtue?
Then you've never heard the saying by Phocylides that once a person has a means of living, they should practice virtue?
Nay, he said, I think that he had better begin somewhat sooner.
No, he said, I think it would be better if he started a little earlier.
Let us not have a dispute with him about this, I said; but rather ask ourselves: Is the practice of virtue obligatory on the rich man, or can he live without it? And if obligatory on him, then let us raise a further question, whether this dieting of disorders which is an impediment to the application of the mind t in carpentering and the mechanical arts, does not equally stand in the way of the sentiment of Phocylides?
Let’s not argue with him about this, I said; instead, let’s ask ourselves: Is it mandatory for a wealthy person to practice virtue, or can he get by without it? And if it is mandatory for him, then let's ask another question: does this dieting of disorders, which hinders mental focus in carpentry and the mechanical arts, also obstruct the feelings expressed by Phocylides?
Of that, he replied, there can be no doubt; such excessive care of the body, when carried beyond the rules of gymnastic, is most inimical to the practice of virtue.
Of that, he replied, there can be no doubt; such excessive care for the body, when taken beyond the limits of exercise, is very harmful to the practice of virtue.
Yes, indeed, I replied, and equally incompatible with the management of a house, an army, or an office of state; and, what is most important of all, irreconcilable with any kind of study or thought or self-reflection—there is a constant suspicion that headache and giddiness are to be ascribed to philosophy, and hence all practising or making trial of virtue in the higher sense is absolutely stopped; for a man is always fancying that he is being made ill, and is in constant anxiety about the state of his body.
Yes, I said, and just as incompatible with running a household, an army, or a government office; and, most importantly, completely at odds with any kind of study, thinking, or self-reflection—there’s a constant worry that headaches and dizziness come from philosophy, which means that any practice or trial of virtue in a deeper sense is completely halted; a person is always imagining that they’re becoming unwell and is in constant anxiety about their health.
Yes, likely enough.
Yeah, probably.
And therefore our politic Asclepius may be supposed to have exhibited the power of his art only to persons who, being generally of healthy constitution and habits of life, had a definite ailment; such as these he cured by purges and operations, and bade them live as usual, herein consulting the interests of the State; but bodies which disease had penetrated through and through he would not have attempted to cure by gradual processes of evacuation and infusion: he did not want to lengthen out good-for-nothing lives, or to have weak fathers begetting weaker sons;—if a man was not able to live in the ordinary way he had no business to cure him; for such a cure would have been of no use either to himself, or to the State.
And so our political Asclepius can be seen as someone who only treated individuals who were generally healthy but had a specific issue. He would cure them with detoxes and procedures, advising them to continue their usual lives, keeping the state's interests in mind. However, he didn't try to heal those whose illnesses had thoroughly taken hold of them with slow methods of cleansing and replenishing. He wasn't interested in prolonging lives that weren’t worth living, or in having weak fathers produce weaker sons. If a man couldn't live a normal life, he shouldn't be treated because such a treatment would benefit neither him nor the state.
Then, he said, you regard Asclepius as a statesman.
Then he said, you consider Asclepius to be a statesman.
Clearly; and his character is further illustrated by his sons. Note that they were heroes in the days of old and practised the medicines of which I am speaking at the siege of Troy: You will remember how, when Pandarus wounded Menelaus, they
Clearly; and his character is further illustrated by his sons. Note that they were heroes in the days of old and practiced the medicines I’m talking about during the siege of Troy: You will remember how, when Pandarus wounded Menelaus, they
Sucked the blood out of the wound, and sprinkled soothing remedies,
Sucked the blood out of the wound and sprinkled on soothing remedies,
but they never prescribed what the patient was afterwards to eat or drink in the case of Menelaus, any more than in the case of Eurypylus; the remedies, as they conceived, were enough to heal any man who before he was wounded was healthy and regular in habits; and even though he did happen to drink a posset of Pramnian wine, he might get well all the same. But they would have nothing to do with unhealthy and intemperate subjects, whose lives were of no use either to themselves or others; the art of medicine was not designed for their good, and though they were as rich as Midas, the sons of Asclepius would have declined to attend them.
but they never told the patient what to eat or drink afterwards in Menelaus's case, just like in Eurypylus's. They believed the remedies were sufficient to heal anyone who was healthy and had good habits before getting injured; and even if he did happen to drink some Pramnian wine, he could still recover. However, they wanted nothing to do with unhealthy and indulgent individuals, whose lives benefited neither themselves nor others. The practice of medicine wasn't meant for their benefit, and even if they were as rich as Midas, the sons of Asclepius would have refused to treat them.
They were very acute persons, those sons of Asclepius.
They were very sharp individuals, those sons of Asclepius.
Naturally so, I replied. Nevertheless, the tragedians and Pindar disobeying our behests, although they acknowledge that Asclepius was the son of Apollo, say also that he was bribed into healing a rich man who was at the point of death, and for this reason he was struck by lightning. But we, in accordance with the principle already affirmed by us, will not believe them when they tell us both;—if he was the son of a god, we maintain that he was not avaricious; or, if he was avaricious he was not the son of a god.
Naturally, I replied. However, the tragedians and Pindar, in defiance of our wishes, even though they recognize that Asclepius was the son of Apollo, also claim that he was bribed to heal a wealthy man who was near death, and for this reason, he was struck by lightning. But we, following the principle we have already established, will not believe them when they say both; if he was the son of a god, we argue that he could not have been greedy; or, if he was greedy, then he was not the son of a god.
All that, Socrates, is excellent; but I should like to put a question to you: Ought there not to be good physicians in a State, and are not the best those who have treated the greatest number of constitutions good and bad? and are not the best judges in like manner those who are acquainted with all sorts of moral natures?
All of that, Socrates, is great; but I want to ask you a question: Shouldn't there be good doctors in a society, and aren't the best ones those who have treated the most people, both healthy and unhealthy? And aren't the best judges similarly those who are familiar with all kinds of moral characters?
Yes, I said, I too would have good judges and good physicians. But do you know whom I think good?
Yes, I said, I would also have good judges and good doctors. But do you know who I think is good?
Will you tell me?
Will you share with me?
I will, if I can. Let me however note that in the same question you join two things which are not the same.
I will, if I can. However, let me point out that in the same question you're combining two things that are not the same.
How so? he asked.
How's that? he asked.
Why, I said, you join physicians and judges. Now the most skilful physicians are those who, from their youth upwards, have combined with the knowledge of their art the greatest experience of disease; they had better not be robust in health, and should have had all manner of diseases in their own persons. For the body, as I conceive, is not the instrument with which they cure the body; in that case we could not allow them ever to be or to have been sickly; but they cure the body with the mind, and the mind which has become and is sick can cure nothing.
Why, I said, you join doctors and judges. Now, the best doctors are those who, from a young age, have combined their medical knowledge with a wealth of experience in dealing with illnesses; it's better if they aren't always in perfect health and have experienced all kinds of diseases themselves. For the way I see it, the body isn't the tool they use to heal the body; otherwise, we couldn't accept them if they had ever been unwell. They heal the body with their minds, and a mind that has been or is currently unwell can't heal anything.
That is very true, he said.
That's so true, he said.
But with the judge it is otherwise; since he governs mind by mind; he ought not therefore to have been trained among vicious minds, and to have associated with them from youth upwards, and to have gone through the whole calendar of crime, only in order that he may quickly infer the crimes of others as he might their bodily diseases from his own self-consciousness; the honourable mind which is to form a healthy judgment should have had no experience or contamination of evil habits when young. And this is the reason why in youth good men often appear to be simple, and are easily practised upon by the dishonest, because they have no examples of what evil is in their own souls.
But it’s different for a judge; since he deals with minds, he shouldn’t have been trained among corrupt minds or associated with them from a young age. He shouldn’t have experienced the full range of crime just to quickly recognize the misdeeds of others, as if he could identify their physical ailments through his own self-awareness. A respectable mind that is meant to form sound judgments should have no experience or contamination from bad habits in youth. This is why good people often seem naive when they’re young and are easily manipulated by the dishonest; they haven't seen examples of evil within their own souls.
Yes, he said, they are far too apt to be deceived.
Yes, he said, they are way too likely to be fooled.
Therefore, I said, the judge should not be young; he should have learned to know evil, not from his own soul, but from late and long observation of the nature of evil in others: knowledge should be his guide, not personal experience.
Therefore, I said, the judge shouldn't be young; he should have learned to understand evil, not from his own experiences, but from extensive and careful observation of evil in others: knowledge should guide him, not personal experience.
Yes, he said, that is the ideal of a judge.
Yes, he said, that's the ideal of a judge.
Yes, I replied, and he will be a good man (which is my answer to your question); for he is good who has a good soul. But the cunning and suspicious nature of which we spoke,—he who has committed many crimes, and fancies himself to be a master in wickedness, when he is amongst his fellows, is wonderful in the precautions which he takes, because he judges of them by himself: but when he gets into the company of men of virtue, who have the experience of age, he appears to be a fool again, owing to his unseasonable suspicions; he cannot recognise an honest man, because he has no pattern of honesty in himself; at the same time, as the bad are more numerous than the good, and he meets with them oftener, he thinks himself, and is by others thought to be, rather wise than foolish.
Yes, I replied, and he will be a good man (which answers your question); because a good person is defined by having a good soul. But about the cunning and suspicious nature we talked about—someone who has committed many crimes and thinks of himself as a master of wrongdoing, while among his peers, takes amazing precautions because he judges them by his own standards. But when he finds himself with virtuous people who have the wisdom of experience, he seems foolish due to his misplaced suspicions; he cannot recognize an honest person because he doesn't have any example of honesty within himself. Meanwhile, since bad people outnumber the good and he encounters them more often, he believes he is, and others consider him to be, smarter rather than foolish.
Most true, he said.
Most definitely, he said.
Then the good and wise judge whom we are seeking is not this man, but the other; for vice cannot know virtue too, but a virtuous nature, educated by time, will acquire a knowledge both of virtue and vice: the virtuous, and not the vicious, man has wisdom—in my opinion.
Then the good and wise judge we are looking for is not this man, but the other; because vice cannot understand virtue, but a virtuous person, shaped by experience, will gain knowledge of both virtue and vice: the virtuous, not the vicious, person possesses wisdom—in my opinion.
And in mine also.
And in mine too.
This is the sort of medicine, and this is the sort of law, which you sanction in your State. They will minister to better natures, giving health both of soul and of body; but those who are diseased in their bodies they will leave to die, and the corrupt and incurable souls they will put an end to themselves.
This is the kind of medicine and law that you support in your state. They will contribute to healthier lives, promoting both physical and mental well-being; however, those who are physically ill will be allowed to die, and the corrupt and unfixable souls will be dealt with by their own hands.
That is clearly the best thing both for the patients and for the State.
That is obviously the best option for both the patients and the State.
And thus our youth, having been educated only in that simple music which, as we said, inspires temperance, will be reluctant to go to law.
And so our young people, having only been taught that simple music which, as we mentioned, inspires self-control, will be hesitant to go to court.
Clearly.
Clearly.
And the musician, who, keeping to the same track, is content to practise the simple gymnastic, will have nothing to do with medicine unless in some extreme case.
And the musician, who sticks to the same path and is happy to practice the simple skills, will only deal with medicine in serious situations.
That I quite believe.
I totally believe that.
The very exercises and tolls which he undergoes are intended to stimulate the spirited element of his nature, and not to increase his strength; he will not, like common athletes, use exercise and regimen to develop his muscles.
The exercises and challenges he faces are meant to boost the lively part of his character, not to build his strength; he won't, like regular athletes, use workouts and routines to grow his muscles.
Very right, he said.
Absolutely, he said.
Neither are the two arts of music and gymnastic really designed, as is often supposed, the one for the training of the soul, the other fir the training of the body.
Neither are the two arts of music and gymnastics actually meant, as is often believed, one for training the soul and the other for training the body.
What then is the real object of them?
What's their real purpose?
I believe, I said, that the teachers of both have in view chiefly the improvement of the soul.
I think, I said, that the main goal of both teachers is to enhance the soul.
How can that be? he asked.
How is that possible? he asked.
Did you never observe, I said, the effect on the mind itself of exclusive devotion to gymnastic, or the opposite effect of an exclusive devotion to music?
Did you never notice, I said, how focusing solely on gymnastics affects the mind, or the opposite effect of focusing exclusively on music?
In what way shown? he said.
In what way was it shown? he asked.
The one producing a temper of hardness and ferocity, the other of softness and effeminacy, I replied.
The one brings about a tough and fierce attitude, while the other leads to gentleness and weakness, I answered.
Yes, he said, I am quite aware that the mere athlete becomes too much of a savage, and that the mere musician is melted and softened beyond what is good for him.
Yes, he said, I know that just being an athlete can make someone too wild, and that just being a musician can make someone too soft, which isn't good for them.
Yet surely, I said, this ferocity only comes from spirit, which, if rightly educated, would give courage, but, if too much intensified, is liable to become hard and brutal.
Yet surely, I said, this fierce intensity comes only from the spirit, which, if properly nurtured, would foster courage, but, if taken to extremes, is likely to turn harsh and cruel.
That I quite think.
I really think so.
On the other hand the philosopher will have the quality of gentleness. And this also, when too much indulged, will turn to softness, but, if educated rightly, will be gentle and moderate.
On the other hand, the philosopher will have a gentle nature. However, if this quality is overindulged, it can lead to weakness; but if cultivated properly, it will be kind and balanced.
True.
True.
And in our opinion the guardians ought to have both these qualities?
And in our view, the guardians should have both of these qualities?
Assuredly.
For sure.
And both should be in harmony?
And shouldn’t both be in harmony?
Beyond question.
No doubt.
And the harmonious soul is both temperate and courageous?
And is the balanced soul both moderate and brave?
Yes.
Yep.
And the inharmonious is cowardly and boorish?
And is the discordant cowardly and rude?
Very true.
So true.
And, when a man allows music to play upon him and to pour into his soul through the funnel of his ears those sweet and soft and melancholy airs of which we were just now speaking, and his whole life is passed in warbling and the delights of song; in the first stage of the process the passion or spirit which is in him is tempered like iron, and made useful, instead of brittle and useless. But, if he carries on the softening and soothing process, in the next stage he begins to melt and waste, until he has wasted away his spirit and cut out the sinews of his soul; and he becomes a feeble warrior.
And when a man lets music flow through him and fills his soul through the funnel of his ears with those sweet, soft, and melancholy melodies we were just talking about, and his whole life is spent reveling in the joys of song; in the first stage of this process, the passion or spirit within him is tempered like iron and becomes useful, instead of being brittle and worthless. But if he continues this softening and soothing process, in the next stage he starts to dissolve and fade, until he has diminished his spirit and weakened the core of his soul; and he becomes a weak warrior.
Very true.
So true.
If the element of spirit is naturally weak in him the change is speedily accomplished, but if he have a good deal, then the power of music weakening the spirit renders him excitable;—on the least provocation he flames up at once, and is speedily extinguished; instead of having spirit he grows irritable and passionate and is quite impracticable.
If he naturally has a weak spirit, the change happens quickly, but if he has a lot of spirit, then the power of music makes him less stable and excitable; with the slightest provocation, he gets angry immediately and then calms down just as fast; instead of having true spirit, he becomes irritable and overly emotional, making him really hard to deal with.
Exactly.
Exactly.
And so in gymnastics, if a man takes violent exercise and is a great feeder, and the reverse of a great student of music and philosophy, at first the high condition of his body fills him with pride and spirit, and lie becomes twice the man that he was.
And so in gymnastics, if a guy works out intensely and eats a lot, and isn’t really into studying music and philosophy, at first the excellent shape of his body makes him feel proud and energized, and he becomes twice the person he was.
Certainly.
Sure.
And what happens? if he do nothing else, and holds no con-a verse with the Muses, does not even that intelligence which there may be in him, having no taste of any sort of learning or enquiry or thought or culture, grow feeble and dull and blind, his mind never waking up or receiving nourishment, and his senses not being purged of their mists?
And what happens? If he does nothing else, and doesn’t even have a conversation with the Muses, doesn’t that intelligence within him, lacking any appreciation for learning, inquiry, thought, or culture, become weak, dull, and blind, with his mind never waking up or getting nourished, and his senses remaining clouded?
True, he said.
True, he said.
And he ends by becoming a hater of philosophy, uncivilized, never using the weapon of persuasion,—he is like a wild beast, all violence and fierceness, and knows no other way of dealing; and he lives in all ignorance and evil conditions, and has no sense of propriety and grace.
And he ultimately becomes someone who hates philosophy, uncivilized, never using the power of persuasion—he's like a wild animal, full of aggression and rage, and he doesn't know any other way to act; he lives in complete ignorance and bad circumstances, lacking any sense of decency or elegance.
That is quite true, he said.
That's totally true, he said.
And as there are two principles of human nature, one the spirited and the other the philosophical, some God, as I should say, has given mankind two arts answering to them (and only indirectly to the soul and body), in order that these two principles (like the strings of an instrument) may be relaxed or drawn tighter until they are duly harmonised.
And since there are two aspects of human nature, one being spirited and the other philosophical, it seems that a divine being has provided humanity with two corresponding arts (only indirectly related to the soul and body) so that these two aspects (like the strings of an instrument) can be loosened or tightened until they are properly balanced.
That appears to be the intention.
That seems to be the intention.
And he who mingles music with gymnastic in the fairest proportions, and best attempers them to the soul, may be rightly called the true musician and harmonist in a far higher sense than the tuner of the strings.
And the person who combines music with physical training in the best way possible, and who adapts them well to the soul, can rightly be considered the true musician and harmonist in a much deeper sense than just someone who tunes instruments.
You are quite right, Socrates.
You're absolutely right, Socrates.
And such a presiding genius will be always required in our State if the government is to last.
And we will always need a strong leader in our State if the government is going to endure.
Yes, he will be absolutely necessary.
Yes, he will be completely essential.
Such, then, are our principles of nurture and education: Where would be the use of going into further details about the dances of our citizens, or about their hunting and coursing, their gymnastic and equestrian contests? For these all follow the general principle, and having found that, we shall have no difficulty in discovering them.
Such are our principles of upbringing and education: What would be the point of going into more detail about our citizens' dances, or their hunting and coursing, or their gymnastic and horseback competitions? All of these activities follow the same general principle, and once we understand that, we'll easily find them.
I dare say that there will be no difficulty.
I can confidently say that there won't be any problems.
Very good, I said; then what is the next question? Must we not ask who are to be rulers and who subjects?
Very good, I said; so what’s the next question? Shouldn’t we ask who will be the rulers and who will be the subjects?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
There can be no doubt that the elder must rule the younger.
There’s no doubt that the older must lead the younger.
Clearly.
Clearly.
And that the best of these must rule.
And the best of them should be in charge.
That is also clear.
That’s also clear.
Now, are not the best husbandmen those who are most devoted to husbandry?
Now, aren't the best farmers the ones who are most dedicated to farming?
Yes.
Yes.
And as we are to have the best of guardians for our city, must they not be those who have most the character of guardians?
And since we need the best guardians for our city, shouldn't they be the ones who truly embody the qualities of guardians?
Yes.
Yes.
And to this end they ought to be wise and efficient, and to have a special care of the State?
And for this reason, they should be smart and effective, and take special care of the State?
True.
True.
And a man will be most likely to care about that which he loves?
And a guy will probably care most about what he loves?
To be sure.
For sure.
And he will be most likely to love that which he regards as having the same interests with himself, and that of which the good or evil fortune is supposed by him at any time most to affect his own?
And he is most likely to love what he sees as having the same interests as himself, and what he thinks is most likely to impact his own good or bad fortune at any given time?
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
Then there must be a selection. Let us note among the guardians those who in their whole life show the greatest eagerness to do what is for the good of their country, and the greatest repugnance to do what is against her interests.
Then there must be a selection. Let’s identify among the guardians those who throughout their lives demonstrate the strongest willingness to act for the benefit of their country and the greatest reluctance to engage in anything that harms her interests.
Those are the right men.
Those are the right guys.
And they will have to be watched at every age, in order that we may see whether they preserve their resolution, and never, under the influence either of force or enchantment, forget or cast off their sense of duty to the State.
And they will need to be monitored at every age so that we can see whether they maintain their determination and never, under the influence of either coercion or magic, forget or abandon their sense of responsibility to the State.
How cast off? he said.
How to let go? he said.
I will explain to you, I replied. A resolution may go out of a man's mind either with his will or against his will; with his will when he gets rid of a falsehood and learns better, against his will whenever he is deprived of a truth.
I’ll explain it to you, I replied. A decision can leave a person's mind either voluntarily or involuntarily; voluntarily when he discards a false belief and learns the truth, involuntarily whenever he loses a truth.
I understand, he said, the willing loss of a resolution; the meaning of the unwilling I have yet to learn.
I get it, he said, the voluntary giving up of a decision; the meaning of the involuntary I'm still trying to figure out.
Why, I said, do you not see that men are unwillingly deprived of good, and willingly of evil? Is not to have lost the truth an evil, and to possess the truth a good? and you would agree that to conceive things as they are is to possess the truth?
Why, I said, do you not see that people are unwillingly deprived of good things and willingly accept bad ones? Is losing the truth not a bad thing, and having the truth a good one? And would you not agree that understanding things as they truly are means possessing the truth?
Yes, he replied; I agree with you in thinking that mankind are deprived of truth against their will.
Yes, he replied; I agree with you in believing that people are denied the truth against their will.
And is not this involuntary deprivation caused either by theft, or force, or enchantment?
And isn't this unintentional loss caused by theft, force, or magic?
Still, he replied, I do not understand you.
Still, he replied, "I don't understand you."
I fear that I must have been talking darkly, like the tragedians. I only mean that some men are changed by persuasion and that others forget; argument steals away the hearts of one class, and time of the other; and this I call theft. Now you understand me?
I worry that I might have been speaking in a gloomy way, like the tragic actors. I just mean that some people can be swayed by persuasion, while others forget; arguments can win over one group, while time affects the other; and I call this stealing. Now do you get what I’m saying?
Yes.
Yes.
Those again who are forced are those whom the violence of some pain or grief compels to change their opinion.
Those who are forced are those whom the intensity of some pain or grief drives to change their opinion.
I understand, he said, and you are quite right.
I get it, he said, and you’re totally right.
And you would also acknowledge that the enchanted are those who change their minds either under the softer influence of pleasure, or the sterner influence of fear?
And you would also agree that those who are enchanted are the ones who change their minds either because of the gentle influence of pleasure or the harsher influence of fear?
Yes, he said; everything that deceives may be said to enchant.
Yes, he said; anything that tricks you can be considered enchanting.
Therefore, as I was just now saying, we must enquire who are the best guardians of their own conviction that what they think the interest of the State is to be the rule of their lives. We must watch them from their youth upwards, and make them perform actions in which they are most likely to forget or to be deceived, and he who remembers and is not deceived is to be selected, and he who falls in the trial is to be rejected. That will be the way?
Therefore, as I just mentioned, we need to find out who can best protect their own belief that what they think is in the State's best interest should guide their lives. We should observe them from a young age and have them act in ways where they might forget or be misled, and the one who remembers and isn’t fooled will be chosen, while those who fail the test will be dismissed. Is that the plan?
Yes.
Yeah.
And there should also be toils and pains and conflicts prescribed for them, in which they will be made to give further proof of the same qualities.
And there should also be hardships, struggles, and conflicts assigned to them, in which they will be required to demonstrate these same qualities again.
Very right, he replied.
That's correct, he replied.
And then, I said, we must try them with enchantments that is the third sort of test—and see what will be their behaviour: like those who take colts amid noise and tumult to see if they are of a timid nature, so must we take our youth amid terrors of some kind, and again pass them into pleasures, and prove them more thoroughly than gold is proved in the furnace, that we may discover whether they are armed against all enchantments, and of a noble bearing always, good guardians of themselves and of the music which they have learned, and retaining under all circumstances a rhythmical and harmonious nature, such as will be most serviceable to the individual and to the State. And he who at every age, as boy and youth and in mature life, has come out of the trial victorious and pure, shall be appointed a ruler and guardian of the State; he shall be honoured in life and death, and shall receive sepulture and other memorials of honour, the greatest that we have to give. But him who fails, we must reject. I am inclined to think that this is the sort of way in which our rulers and guardians should be chosen and appointed. I speak generally, and not with any pretension to exactness.
And then, I said, we need to test them with challenges, which is the third type of trial—and see how they behave: just like those who expose young horses to noise and chaos to determine if they are shy, we must place our young people in situations of fear and then return them to pleasures, testing them more thoroughly than gold in a furnace, so we can find out if they can handle all temptations, always maintain a noble character, and are good guardians of themselves and the knowledge they've gained. They should keep a rhythmic and harmonious nature under all circumstances, as this will benefit both the individual and the society. Anyone who emerges from these trials victorious and pure at every stage of life—from childhood to youth to adulthood—will be appointed a ruler and protector of the State; they will be honored in life and death, receiving the highest memorials we can offer. But those who fail must be dismissed. I believe this is how we should choose and appoint our leaders and guardians. I'm speaking generally, without claiming to be precise.
And, speaking generally, I agree with you, he said.
And, generally speaking, I agree with you, he said.
And perhaps the word 'guardian' in the fullest sense ought to be applied to this higher class only who preserve us against foreign enemies and maintain peace among our citizens at home, that the one may not have the will, or the others the power, to harm us. The young men whom we before called guardians may be more properly designated auxiliaries and supporters of the principles of the rulers.
And maybe the term 'guardian' should really only be used for this higher class who protect us from foreign enemies and keep the peace among our people at home, ensuring that one group doesn't have the intention, or the other group the ability, to hurt us. The young men we previously referred to as guardians might be better described as assistants and supporters of the rulers' principles.
I agree with you, he said.
I agree with you, he said.
How then may we devise one of those needful falsehoods of which we lately spoke—just one royal lie which may deceive the rulers, if that be possible, and at any rate the rest of the city?
How can we come up with one of those necessary lies we talked about recently—just one big lie that might fool the leaders, if that's even possible, and at the very least, the rest of the city?
What sort of lie? he said.
What kind of lie? he asked.
Nothing new, I replied; only an old Phoenician tale of what has often occurred before now in other places, (as the poets say, and have made the world believe,) though not in our time, and I do not know whether such an event could ever happen again, or could now even be made probable, if it did.
Nothing new, I replied; just an old Phoenician story about things that have happened many times before in other places, (as the poets say, and have convinced the world of,) although not in our time, and I’m not sure if such an event could ever happen again, or if it would even be possible to believe it could happen now.
How your words seem to hesitate on your lips!
How your words seem to hesitate on your lips!
You will not wonder, I replied, at my hesitation when you have heard.
You won't be surprised by my hesitation once you hear.
Speak, he said, and fear not.
Speak, he said, and don’t be afraid.
Well then, I will speak, although I really know not how to look you in the face, or in what words to utter the audacious fiction, which I propose to communicate gradually, first to the rulers, then to the soldiers, and lastly to the people. They are to be told that their youth was a dream, and the education and training which they received from us, an appearance only; in reality during all that time they were being formed and fed in the womb of the earth, where they themselves and their arms and appurtenances were manufactured; when they were completed, the earth, their mother, sent them up; and so, their country being their mother and also their nurse, they are bound to advise for her good, and to defend her against attacks, and her citizens they are to regard as children of the earth and their own brothers.
Well then, I will speak, even though I truly don’t know how to look you in the eye or what words to use to share this bold idea I want to convey, starting with the rulers, then the soldiers, and finally the people. They need to be told that their youth was just a dream, and the education and training they received from us were merely an illusion; in reality, all that time they were being shaped and nourished in the womb of the earth, where they and their weapons were created. Once they were ready, the earth, their mother, brought them to the surface; and so, with their country as both their mother and caregiver, they are obligated to act in her best interest and defend her against threats, while seeing their fellow citizens as children of the earth and their own siblings.
You had good reason, he said, to be ashamed of the lie which you were going to tell.
"You had every reason," he said, "to feel ashamed of the lie you were about to tell."
True, I replied, but there is more coming; I have only told you half. Citizens, we shall say to them in our tale, you are brothers, yet God has framed you differently. Some of you have the power of command, and in the composition of these he has mingled gold, wherefore also they have the greatest honour; others he has made of silver, to be auxillaries; others again who are to be husbandmen and craftsmen he has composed of brass and iron; and the species will generally be preserved in the children. But as all are of the same original stock, a golden parent will sometimes have a silver son, or a silver parent a golden son. And God proclaims as a first principle to the rulers, and above all else, that there is nothing which should so anxiously guard, or of which they are to be such good guardians, as of the purity of the race. They should observe what elements mingle in their off spring; for if the son of a golden or silver parent has an admixture of brass and iron, then nature orders a transposition of ranks, and the eye of the ruler must not be pitiful towards the child because he has to descend in the scale and become a husbandman or artisan, just as there may be sons of artisans who having an admixture of gold or silver in them are raised to honour, and become guardians or auxiliaries. For an oracle says that when a man of brass or iron guards the State, it will be destroyed. Such is the tale; is there any possibility of making our citizens believe in it?
"True, I replied, but there's more to come; I've only shared half of it. Citizens, we will say in our story, you are brothers, yet God has created you differently. Some of you have the power to lead, and for these, He has mixed in gold, which is why they hold the highest honor; others are made of silver, to be helpers; and
Not in the present generation, he replied; there is no way of accomplishing this; but their sons may be made to believe in the tale, and their sons' sons, and posterity after them.
Not in this generation, he replied; there's no way to make it happen; but their sons might be made to believe in the story, and their sons' sons, and future generations after them.
I see the difficulty, I replied; yet the fostering of such a belief will make them care more for the city and for one another. Enough, however, of the fiction, which may now fly abroad upon the wings of rumour, while we arm our earth-born heroes, and lead them forth under the command of their rulers. Let them look round and select a spot whence they can best suppress insurrection, if any prove refractory within, and also defend themselves against enemies, who like wolves may come down on the fold from without; there let them encamp, and when they have encamped, let them sacrifice to the proper Gods and prepare their dwellings.
I understand the challenge, I said; but believing in this will make them care more about the city and each other. Enough of this fiction, which can now spread through rumor, while we equip our heroes and send them out under their leaders’ command. Let them look around and choose a location where they can effectively put down any rebellions within and also protect themselves from outside enemies, who might attack like wolves. There, they should set up camp, and once they’ve settled in, they should make sacrifices to the right gods and get their homes ready.
Just so, he said.
Exactly, he said.
And their dwellings must be such as will shield them against the cold of winter and the heat of summer.
And their homes should protect them from the cold of winter and the heat of summer.
I suppose that you mean houses, he replied.
"I guess you’re talking about houses," he replied.
Yes, I said; but they must be the houses of soldiers, and not of shop-keepers.
Yes, I said; but they have to be the homes of soldiers, not shopkeepers.
What is the difference? he said.
What's the difference? he asked.
That I will endeavour to explain, I replied. To keep watchdogs, who, from want of discipline or hunger, or some evil habit, or evil habit or other, would turn upon the sheep and worry them, and behave not like dogs but wolves, would be a foul and monstrous thing in a shepherd?
That I will try to explain, I replied. Keeping watchdogs that, due to a lack of training, hunger, or some bad habit or another, would attack the sheep and act not like dogs but like wolves, would be a terrible and outrageous thing for a shepherd, wouldn't it?
Truly monstrous, he said.
Really monstrous, he said.
And therefore every care must be taken that our auxiliaries, being stronger than our citizens, may not grow to be too much for them and become savage tyrants instead of friends and allies?
And so, we must be very careful that our helpers, who are stronger than our people, don’t end up overpowering them and turn into brutal tyrants instead of friends and allies.
Yes, great care should be taken.
Yes, we should be very careful.
And would not a really good education furnish the best safeguard?
And wouldn't a really good education provide the best protection?
But they are well-educated already, he replied.
But they're already well-educated, he replied.
I cannot be so confident, my dear Glaucon, I said; I am much certain that they ought to be, and that true education, whatever that may be, will have the greatest tendency to civilize and humanize them in their relations to one another, and to those who are under their protection.
I can't be so sure, my dear Glaucon, I said; I'm quite certain that they should be, and that real education, whatever that may mean, will greatly help to civilize and humanize them in their relations with each other and with those who are under their care.
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
And not only their education, but their habitations, and all that belongs to them, should be such as will neither impair their virtue as guardians, nor tempt them to prey upon the other citizens. Any man of sense must acknowledge that.
And not only their education, but their homes, and everything that belongs to them, should be such that it neither harms their integrity as guardians, nor tempts them to take advantage of the other citizens. Any sensible person must recognize that.
He must.
He has to.
Then let us consider what will be their way of life, if they are to realize our idea of them. In the first place, none of them should have any property of his own beyond what is absolutely necessary; neither should they have a private house or store closed against any one who has a mind to enter; their provisions should be only such as are required by trained warriors, who are men of temperance and courage; they should agree to receive from the citizens a fixed rate of pay, enough to meet the expenses of the year and no more; and they will go and live together like soldiers in a camp. Gold and silver we will tell them that they have from God; the diviner metal is within them, and they have therefore no need of the dross which is current among men, and ought not to pollute the divine by any such earthly admixture; for that commoner metal has been the source of many unholy deeds, but their own is undefiled. And they alone of all the citizens may not touch or handle silver or gold, or be under the same roof with them, or wear them, or drink from them. And this will be their salvation, and they will be the saviours of the State. But should they ever acquire homes or lands or moneys of their own, they will become housekeepers and husbandmen instead of guardians, enemies and tyrants instead of allies of the other citizens; hating and being hated, plotting and being plotted against, they will pass their whole life in much greater terror of internal than of external enemies, and the hour of ruin, both to themselves and to the rest of the State, will be at hand. For all which reasons may we not say that thus shall our State be ordered, and that these shall be the regulations appointed by us for guardians concerning their houses and all other matters? other
Then let’s think about how they will live if they are to embody our vision of them. First, none of them should own any property beyond what is absolutely necessary; they shouldn’t have a private house or store that is closed off to anyone who wants to enter. Their supplies should only consist of what trained warriors need, who are men of moderation and bravery. They should agree to receive from the citizens a fixed salary, enough to cover their yearly expenses and nothing more; and they will live together like soldiers in a camp. We will tell them that gold and silver are gifts from God; the true valuable metal is within them, so they don’t need the worthless coin that is used by people and shouldn’t tarnish the divine with that kind of earthly material. That common metal has been the root of many wicked actions, but their own is untainted. They alone, among all the citizens, should not touch or handle silver or gold, or live in the same building with it, or wear it, or drink from it. This will be their salvation, and they will be the saviors of the State. However, if they ever acquire homes, land, or money of their own, they will become housekeepers and farmers instead of guardians, enemies and tyrants instead of allies to the other citizens; they will hate and be hated, plot and be plotted against, spending their entire lives in much greater fear of internal than external threats, and the moment of downfall, for both themselves and the rest of the State, will be near. For all these reasons, can we not say that this is how our State should be organized, and that these will be the rules we set for guardians regarding their homes and all other matters?
Yes, said Glaucon.
Sure, said Glaucon.
BOOK IV
ADEIMANTUS - SOCRATES
HERE Adeimantus interposed a question: How would you answer, Socrates, said he, if a person were to say that you are making these people miserable, and that they are the cause of their own unhappiness; the city in fact belongs to them, but they are none the better for it; whereas other men acquire lands, and build large and handsome houses, and have everything handsome about them, offering sacrifices to the gods on their own account, and practising hospitality; moreover, as you were saying just now, they have gold and silver, and all that is usual among the favourites of fortune; but our poor citizens are no better than mercenaries who are quartered in the city and are always mounting guard?
HERE Adeimantus jumped in with a question: How would you respond, Socrates, if someone said that you are making these people miserable, and that they are to blame for their own unhappiness? The city actually belongs to them, but they aren’t any happier for it; while other people acquire land, build nice and impressive houses, and have everything appealing about them, making sacrifices to the gods on their own behalf, and being hospitable. Plus, as you just mentioned, they have gold and silver and everything that's typical for those favored by fate; yet, our poor citizens are no better than mercenaries stationed in the city, always on guard?
Yes, I said; and you may add that they are only fed, and not paid in addition to their food, like other men; and therefore they cannot, if they would, take a journey of pleasure; they have no money to spend on a mistress or any other luxurious fancy, which, as the world goes, is thought to be happiness; and many other accusations of the same nature might be added.
Yes, I said; and you can also mention that they are only provided food and not paid in addition to that, like other people; and so they can't, even if they wanted to, go on a pleasure trip; they have no money to spend on a partner or any other indulgence, which, in today's world, is considered happiness; and many other similar complaints could be included.
But, said he, let us suppose all this to be included in the charge.
But, he said, let's assume all of this is included in the charge.
You mean to ask, I said, what will be our answer?
You want to know, I said, what our response will be?
Yes.
Yes.
If we proceed along the old path, my belief, I said, is that we shall find the answer. And our answer will be that, even as they are, our guardians may very likely be the happiest of men; but that our aim in founding the State was not the disproportionate happiness of any one class, but the greatest happiness of the whole; we thought that in a State which is ordered with a view to the good of the whole we should be most likely to find Justice, and in the ill-ordered State injustice: and, having found them, we might then decide which of the two is the happier. At present, I take it, we are fashioning the happy State, not piecemeal, or with a view of making a few happy citizens, but as a whole; and by-and-by we will proceed to view the opposite kind of State. Suppose that we were painting a statue, and some one came up to us and said, Why do you not put the most beautiful colours on the most beautiful parts of the body—the eyes ought to be purple, but you have made them black—to him we might fairly answer, Sir, you would not surely have us beautify the eyes to such a degree that they are no longer eyes; consider rather whether, by giving this and the other features their due proportion, we make the whole beautiful. And so I say to you, do not compel us to assign to the guardians a sort of happiness which will make them anything but guardians; for we too can clothe our husbandmen in royal apparel, and set crowns of gold on their heads, and bid them till the ground as much as they like, and no more. Our potters also might be allowed to repose on couches, and feast by the fireside, passing round the winecup, while their wheel is conveniently at hand, and working at pottery only as much as they like; in this way we might make every class happy-and then, as you imagine, the whole State would be happy. But do not put this idea into our heads; for, if we listen to you, the husbandman will be no longer a husbandman, the potter will cease to be a potter, and no one will have the character of any distinct class in the State. Now this is not of much consequence where the corruption of society, and pretension to be what you are not, is confined to cobblers; but when the guardians of the laws and of the government are only seemingly and not real guardians, then see how they turn the State upside down; and on the other hand they alone have the power of giving order and happiness to the State. We mean our guardians to be true saviours and not the destroyers of the State, whereas our opponent is thinking of peasants at a festival, who are enjoying a life of revelry, not of citizens who are doing their duty to the State. But, if so, we mean different things, and he is speaking of something which is not a State. And therefore we must consider whether in appointing our guardians we would look to their greatest happiness individually, or whether this principle of happiness does not rather reside in the State as a whole. But the latter be the truth, then the guardians and auxillaries, and all others equally with them, must be compelled or induced to do their own work in the best way. And thus the whole State will grow up in a noble order, and the several classes will receive the proportion of happiness which nature assigns to them.
If we continue on the traditional path, I believe, I said, that we will find the answer. And our answer will be that, just as they are, our guardians may very well be the happiest people; but our goal in establishing the State wasn't to create disproportionate happiness for any one class, but rather to ensure the greatest happiness for everyone. We thought that in a State designed with the good of the whole in mind, we would be most likely to find Justice, and in a disordered State, injustice. Once we find them, we can then decide which of the two is happier. Right now, I believe we're creating the happy State not piece by piece or aiming to make a few citizens happy, but as a whole; later, we'll examine the opposite type of State. Imagine we're painting a statue, and someone comes up and says, "Why don’t you put the prettiest colors on the prettiest parts of the body—the eyes should be purple, but you've made them black." To this person, we might rightly respond, "Sir, surely you wouldn’t want us to beautify the eyes so much that they aren’t eyes anymore; rather, consider whether, by giving this and that feature its proper share, we make the whole beautiful." And so I say to you, don’t force us to assign to the guardians a kind of happiness that would turn them into anything but guardians; because we too can dress our farmers in royal garments, place golden crowns on their heads, and have them till the land as much as they want, and no more. Our potters could also relax on couches, feast by the fire, passing around the wine cup while their wheel is conveniently nearby, working on pottery only as much as they choose; in this way, we could make every class happy—and then, as you think, the whole State would be happy. But don’t plant this idea in our heads; if we follow your suggestion, the farmer will no longer be a farmer, the potter will stop being a potter, and no one will retain the identity of any specific class in the State. This isn’t a big deal when the corruption of society and the pretense of being something you’re not are confined to cobblers; but when the guardians of the laws and government are only pretending to be real guardians, just look at how they can turn the State upside down; on the other hand, they alone have the power to bring order and happiness to the State. We intend for our guardians to be true saviors, not destroyers of the State, while our opponent is thinking of farmers at a festival, enjoying a life of revelry rather than citizens who are fulfilling their responsibilities to the State. If that's the case, we have different objectives, and he is discussing something that isn’t a State. Therefore, we must consider whether, in appointing our guardians, we should focus on their individual happiness, or if this principle of happiness exists more in the State as a whole. If the latter is true, then the guardians and auxiliaries, along with everyone else, must be compelled or motivated to perform their own tasks in the best way possible. In this manner, the entire State will develop in a noble order, and each class will receive the level of happiness that nature grants them.
I think that you are quite right.
You're totally right.
I wonder whether you will agree with another remark which occurs to me.
I wonder if you'll agree with another point that comes to mind.
What may that be?
What could that be?
There seem to be two causes of the deterioration of the arts.
There appear to be two reasons for the decline of the arts.
What are they?
What are these?
Wealth, I said, and poverty.
Wealth and poverty, I said.
How do they act?
How do they behave?
The process is as follows: When a potter becomes rich, will he, think you, any longer take the same pains with his art?
The process is as follows: When a potter gets rich, do you think he will still put in the same effort with his craft?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
He will grow more and more indolent and careless?
He will become more and more lazy and reckless?
Very true.
So true.
And the result will be that he becomes a worse potter?
And will he end up being a worse potter?
Yes; he greatly deteriorates.
Yes; he is getting worse.
But, on the other hand, if he has no money, and cannot provide himself tools or instruments, he will not work equally well himself, nor will he teach his sons or apprentices to work equally well.
But, on the other hand, if he has no money and can't provide himself with tools or instruments, he won't work just as well himself, nor will he teach his sons or apprentices to work just as well.
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Then, under the influence either of poverty or of wealth, workmen and their work are equally liable to degenerate?
Then, whether influenced by poverty or wealth, workers and their work can equally decline.
That is evident.
That's clear.
Here, then, is a discovery of new evils, I said, against which the guardians will have to watch, or they will creep into the city unobserved.
Here’s a discovery of new evils, I said, that the guardians will need to keep an eye on, or they will slip into the city unnoticed.
What evils?
What problems?
Wealth, I said, and poverty; the one is the parent of luxury and indolence, and the other of meanness and viciousness, and both of discontent.
Wealth, I said, and poverty; one leads to luxury and laziness, while the other brings about stinginess and wrongdoing, and both create dissatisfaction.
That is very true, he replied; but still I should like to know, Socrates, how our city will be able to go to war, especially against an enemy who is rich and powerful, if deprived of the sinews of war.
"That's very true," he replied, "but I still want to know, Socrates, how our city will be able to go to war, especially against a wealthy and powerful enemy, if we're lacking the resources for warfare."
There would certainly be a difficulty, I replied, in going to war with one such enemy; but there is no difficulty where there are two of them.
There would definitely be a challenge, I replied, in going to war with one enemy; but there's no challenge when there are two of them.
How so? he asked.
How come? he asked.
In the first place, I said, if we have to fight, our side will be trained warriors fighting against an army of rich men.
In the first place, I said, if we have to fight, our side will be trained fighters going up against an army of wealthy men.
That is true, he said.
That's true, he said.
And do you not suppose, Adeimantus, that a single boxer who was perfect in his art would easily be a match for two stout and well-to-do gentlemen who were not boxers?
And don't you think, Adeimantus, that a single boxer who was perfect in his craft could easily take on two strong and wealthy gentlemen who weren't boxers?
Hardly, if they came upon him at once.
Hardly, if they encountered him right away.
What, not, I said, if he were able to run away and then turn and strike at the one who first came up? And supposing he were to do this several times under the heat of a scorching sun, might he not, being an expert, overturn more than one stout personage?
What if, I said, he could run away and then turn around to attack the first person who approached? And if he did this several times under the blazing sun, could he not, being skilled, take down more than one strong individual?
Certainly, he said, there would be nothing wonderful in that.
Sure, he said, there wouldn't be anything amazing about that.
And yet rich men probably have a greater superiority in the science and practice of boxing than they have in military qualities.
And yet wealthy individuals likely have a greater advantage in the skill and practice of boxing than they do in military abilities.
Likely enough.
Probably.
Then we may assume that our athletes will be able to fight with two or three times their own number?
Then can we assume that our athletes will be able to fight against two or three times their own number?
I agree with you, for I think you right.
I agree with you because I think you're right.
And suppose that, before engaging, our citizens send an embassy to one of the two cities, telling them what is the truth: Silver and gold we neither have nor are permitted to have, but you may; do you therefore come and help us in war, of and take the spoils of the other city: Who, on hearing these words, would choose to fight against lean wiry dogs, rather than, with the dogs on their side, against fat and tender sheep?
And let’s say that before getting involved, our citizens send a delegation to one of the two cities, telling them the truth: We don’t have silver and gold, nor are we allowed to have it, but you can; so will you come and help us in battle, and take the spoils from the other city? Who, upon hearing this, would choose to fight against lean, wiry dogs instead of teaming up with the dogs to take on fat and tender sheep?
That is not likely; and yet there might be a danger to the poor State if the wealth of many States were to be gathered into one.
That probably won't happen; but there could be a risk to the struggling State if the wealth of several States were combined into one.
But how simple of you to use the term State at all of any but our own!
But how naive of you to use the term State for anyone other than our own!
Why so?
Why is that?
You ought to speak of other States in the plural number; not one of them is a city, but many cities, as they say in the game. For indeed any city, however small, is in fact divided into two, one the city of the poor, the other of the rich; these are at war with one another; and in either there are many smaller divisions, and you would be altogether beside the mark if you treated them all as a single State. But if you deal with them as many, and give the wealth or power or persons of the one to the others, you will always have a great many friends and not many enemies. And your State, while the wise order which has now been prescribed continues to prevail in her, will be the greatest of States, I do not mean to say in reputation or appearance, but in deed and truth, though she number not more than a thousand defenders. A single State which is her equal you will hardly find, either among Hellenes or barbarians, though many that appear to be as great and many times greater.
You should refer to other states in the plural; none of them is just a city, but many cities, as they say in the game. Because, in reality, every city, no matter how small, is actually divided into two parts: one for the poor and one for the rich; these groups are at odds with each other. Each of these divisions has many smaller factions, and you would completely miss the point if you talked about them as a single state. However, if you address them as many and share wealth, power, or people from one group to the others, you will always have a lot of friends and not many enemies. And your state, as long as the wise order that has been set in place continues to exist, will be the greatest of states; I don't mean in terms of reputation or appearance, but in action and reality, even if it has no more than a thousand defenders. You will hardly find a single state equal to it, among either Greeks or barbarians, even though many may seem as great and often much greater.
That is most true, he said.
That's totally true, he said.
And what, I said, will be the best limit for our rulers to fix when they are considering the size of the State and the amount of territory which they are to include, and beyond which they will not go?
And what, I asked, will be the best limit for our leaders to set when they are thinking about the size of the State and the extent of territory they will include, and beyond which they will not expand?
What limit would you propose?
What limit would you suggest?
I would allow the State to increase so far as is consistent with unity; that, I think, is the proper limit.
I would let the State expand as long as it maintains unity; I think that’s the right boundary.
Very good, he said.
Sounds great, he said.
Here then, I said, is another order which will have to be conveyed to our guardians: Let our city be accounted neither large nor small, but one and self-sufficing.
Here, I said, is another instruction that needs to be passed on to our guardians: Let our city be considered neither large nor small, but as one and self-sufficient.
And surely, said he, this is not a very severe order which we impose upon them.
And surely, he said, this isn't a very harsh request we're making of them.
And the other, said I, of which we were speaking before is lighter still, I mean the duty of degrading the offspring of the guardians when inferior, and of elevating into the rank of guardians the offspring of the lower classes, when naturally superior. The intention was, that, in the case of the citizens generally, each individual should be put to the use for which nature which nature intended him, one to one work, and then every man would do his own business, and be one and not many; and so the whole city would be one and not many.
And the other thing we were discussing earlier is even lighter, which is the responsibility of downgrading the children of the guardians when they're not as capable, and promoting the children of the lower classes when they naturally excel. The goal was that, for all citizens, each person should be assigned to the role that suits them best according to their abilities, so everyone would focus on their own job and be unified instead of divided; that way, the entire city would function as one rather than being fragmented.
Yes, he said; that is not so difficult.
Yes, he said; that's not so hard.
The regulations which we are prescribing, my good Adeimantus, are not, as might be supposed, a number of great principles, but trifles all, if care be taken, as the saying is, of the one great thing,—a thing, however, which I would rather call, not great, but sufficient for our purpose.
The rules we're laying down, my good Adeimantus, aren't really a bunch of big principles, but rather small details, if we take care, as the saying goes, of that one important thing—something I would prefer to call, not great, but just enough for what we need.
What may that be? he asked.
What could that be? he asked.
Education, I said, and nurture: If our citizens are well educated, and grow into sensible men, they will easily see their way through all these, as well as other matters which I omit; such, for example, as marriage, the possession of women and the procreation of children, which will all follow the general principle that friends have all things in common, as the proverb says.
Education, I said, and nurturing: If our citizens are well-educated and grow into sensible adults, they'll easily navigate all these issues, along with other matters that I’m skipping over; for instance, marriage, relationships with women, and having children, all of which will align with the general idea that friends share everything in common, as the saying goes.
That will be the best way of settling them.
That will be the best way to resolve them.
Also, I said, the State, if once started well, moves with accumulating force like a wheel. For good nurture and education implant good constitutions, and these good constitutions taking root in a good education improve more and more, and this improvement affects the breed in man as in other animals.
Also, I said, the State, once it’s set up properly, moves forward with growing momentum like a wheel. Good upbringing and education instill good principles, and these good principles, when grounded in quality education, continue to improve over time, and this improvement influences the human race just like it does in other animals.
Very possibly, he said.
Probably, he said.
Then to sum up: This is the point to which, above all, the attention of our rulers should be directed,—that music and gymnastic be preserved in their original form, and no innovation made. They must do their utmost to maintain them intact. And when any one says that mankind most regard
Then to sum up: This is the point that our leaders should focus on above all else—that music and physical training should be kept in their original form, with no changes made. They must do everything they can to keep them intact. And whenever someone says that people should care most about
The newest song which the singers have,
The latest song that the singers have,
they will be afraid that he may be praising, not new songs, but a new kind of song; and this ought not to be praised, or conceived to be the meaning of the poet; for any musical innovation is full of danger to the whole State, and ought to be prohibited. So Damon tells me, and I can quite believe him;-he says that when modes of music change, of the State always change with them.
they will worry that he might be praising, not new songs, but a new type of song; and this shouldn’t be praised or understood to be the poet's intention; because any change in music is risky for the entire State and should be banned. So Damon tells me, and I can totally believe him—he says that when musical styles change, the State changes along with them.
Yes, said Adeimantus; and you may add my suffrage to Damon's and your own.
Yes, said Adeimantus; and you can include my vote along with Damon's and yours.
Then, I said, our guardians must lay the foundations of their fortress in music?
Then I said, our guardians should build the foundations of their fortress in music?
Yes, he said; the lawlessness of which you speak too easily steals in.
Yes, he said; the lawlessness you're talking about can sneak in way too easily.
Yes, I replied, in the form of amusement; and at first sight it appears harmless.
Yes, I responded, laughing a bit; and at first glance it seems harmless.
Why, yes, he said, and there is no harm; were it not that little by little this spirit of licence, finding a home, imperceptibly penetrates into manners and customs; whence, issuing with greater force, it invades contracts between man and man, and from contracts goes on to laws and constitutions, in utter recklessness, ending at last, Socrates, by an overthrow of all rights, private as well as public.
Sure, he said, and there’s no harm in it; if it weren’t for the fact that gradually this spirit of freedom, taking root, subtly seeps into habits and traditions; from there, it bursts forth with greater intensity, invading agreements between people, and from agreements moves on to laws and constitutions, in complete disregard, ultimately leading, Socrates, to a collapse of all rights, both private and public.
Is that true? I said.
Is that true? I asked.
That is my belief, he replied.
That’s what I believe, he replied.
Then, as I was saying, our youth should be trained from the first in a stricter system, for if amusements become lawless, and the youths themselves become lawless, they can never grow up into well-conducted and virtuous citizens.
Then, as I was saying, our young people should be trained from the beginning in a stricter system, because if entertainment becomes reckless, and the youth themselves become out of control, they will never grow up to be responsible and virtuous citizens.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
And when they have made a good beginning in play, and by the help of music have gained the habit of good order, then this habit of order, in a manner how unlike the lawless play of the others! will accompany them in all their actions and be a principle of growth to them, and if there be any fallen places a principle in the State will raise them up again.
And once they've started off well with play, and through music developed the habit of good order, this habit of order—so different from the chaotic play of others—will follow them in everything they do and become a foundation for their growth. If there are any areas that decline, a principle in the State will help restore them.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Thus educated, they will invent for themselves any lesser rules which their predecessors have altogether neglected.
Thus educated, they will create for themselves any minor rules that their predecessors completely overlooked.
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
I mean such things as these:—when the young are to be silent before their elders; how they are to show respect to them by standing and making them sit; what honour is due to parents; what garments or shoes are to be worn; the mode of dressing the hair; deportment and manners in general. You would agree with me?
I mean things like these: when young people should be quiet around their elders; how they should show respect by standing and letting them sit; the respect that’s owed to parents; what clothing or shoes should be worn; how to style their hair; and overall behavior and manners. You agree with me?
Yes.
Yes.
But there is, I think, small wisdom in legislating about such matters,—I doubt if it is ever done; nor are any precise written enactments about them likely to be lasting.
But I think there's little wisdom in making laws about these issues—I doubt it ever happens; nor are any specific written laws about them likely to endure.
Impossible.
Not gonna happen.
It would seem, Adeimantus, that the direction in which education starts a man, will determine his future life. Does not like always attract like?
It seems, Adeimantus, that the direction in which education begins a person will determine their future life. Doesn't like always attract like?
To be sure.
For sure.
Until some one rare and grand result is reached which may be good, and may be the reverse of good?
Until a rare and significant outcome is achieved that could be good, or it might be the opposite of good?
That is not to be denied.
That's undeniable.
And for this reason, I said, I shall not attempt to legislate further about them.
And for that reason, I said, I won’t try to make any more laws about them.
Naturally enough, he replied.
Of course, he replied.
Well, and about the business of the agora, dealings and the ordinary dealings between man and man, or again about agreements with the commencement with artisans; about insult and injury, of the commencement of actions, and the appointment of juries, what would you say? there may also arise questions about any impositions and extractions of market and harbour dues which may be required, and in general about the regulations of markets, police, harbours, and the like. But, oh heavens! shall we condescend to legislate on any of these particulars?
Well, regarding the business of the marketplace, the interactions and everyday dealings between people, or even agreements with skilled workers; about offenses and harm, the start of legal actions, and the selection of juries, what do you think? There could also be questions about any taxes and fees related to markets and ports that might be required, and generally about the rules governing markets, law enforcement, ports, and similar matters. But, oh goodness! Are we really going to lower ourselves to make laws about any of these specifics?
I think, he said, that there is no need to impose laws about them on good men; what regulations are necessary they will find out soon enough for themselves.
"I think," he said, "that there's no need to impose laws about them on good people; any rules that are needed, they'll figure out soon enough on their own."
Yes, I said, my friend, if God will only preserve to them the laws which we have given them.
Yes, I said, my friend, if God will just keep the laws we’ve given them safe.
And without divine help, said Adeimantus, they will go on for ever making and mending their laws and their lives in the hope of attaining perfection.
And without divine help, Adeimantus said, they will continue endlessly creating and fixing their laws and their lives in the hope of achieving perfection.
You would compare them, I said, to those invalids who, having no self-restraint, will not leave off their habits of intemperance?
You would compare them, I said, to those individuals who, lacking self-control, refuse to give up their unhealthy habits?
Exactly.
Exactly.
Yes, I said; and what a delightful life they lead! they are always doctoring and increasing and complicating their disorders, and always fancying that they will be cured by any nostrum which anybody advises them to try.
Yes, I said; and what a delightful life they lead! They are always treating and worsening and complicating their issues, and always believing that they will be cured by any remedy anyone suggests they try.
Such cases are very common, he said, with invalids of this sort.
Such cases are really common, he said, with patients like this.
Yes, I replied; and the charming thing is that they deem him their worst enemy who tells them the truth, which is simply that, unless they give up eating and drinking and wenching and idling, neither drug nor cautery nor spell nor amulet nor any other remedy will avail.
Yes, I replied; and the interesting thing is that they consider their worst enemy to be the one who tells them the truth, which is simply that, unless they stop eating and drinking and chasing after pleasures and wasting time, neither medicine nor surgery nor magic nor charms nor any other cure will help.
Charming! he replied. I see nothing charming in going into a passion with a man who tells you what is right.
"Charming!" he said. "I don’t see anything charming about getting upset with someone who tells you what’s right."
These gentlemen, I said, do not seem to be in your good graces.
These gentlemen, I said, don't seem to be in your good books.
Assuredly not.
Definitely not.
Nor would you praise the behaviour of States which act like the men whom I was just now describing. For are there not ill-ordered States in which the citizens are forbidden under pain of death to alter the constitution; and yet he who most sweetly courts those who live under this regime and indulges them and fawns upon them and is skilful in anticipating and gratifying their humours is held to be a great and good statesman—do not these States resemble the persons whom I was describing?
Nor would you praise the behavior of governments that act like the men I just described. For aren’t there poorly organized governments where citizens are threatened with death for trying to change the constitution? Yet, the person who flatters those living under this regime, indulges them, curries their favor, and is skilled at anticipating and satisfying their whims is considered a great and honorable statesman—don’t these governments resemble the individuals I was describing?
Yes, he said; the States are as bad as the men; and I am very far from praising them.
Yes, he said; the States are as bad as the people, and I certainly don't praise them.
But do you not admire, I said, the coolness and dexterity of these ready ministers of political corruption?
But don’t you admire, I said, the calmness and skill of these quick political corruption agents?
Yes, he said, I do; but not of all of them, for there are some whom the applause of the multitude has deluded into the belief that they are really statesmen, and these are not much to be admired.
Yes, he said, I do; but not all of them, because there are some whom the applause of the crowd has misled into thinking they are true statesmen, and those aren't worth much admiration.
What do you mean? I said; you should have more feeling for them. When a man cannot measure, and a great many others who cannot measure declare that he is four cubits high, can he help believing what they say?
What do you mean? I said; you should care about them more. When a man can't measure himself, and many others who can't measure declare that he's four cubits tall, can he help but believe what they're saying?
Nay, he said, certainly not in that case.
No, he said, definitely not in that case.
Well, then, do not be angry with them; for are they not as good as a play, trying their hand at paltry reforms such as I was describing; they are always fancying that by legislation they will make an end of frauds in contracts, and the other rascalities which I was mentioning, not knowing that they are in reality cutting off the heads of a hydra?
Well, don't be mad at them; aren't they just as entertaining as a play, attempting trivial reforms like I was talking about? They always believe that through laws they can put an end to fraud in contracts and other shady dealings I mentioned, not realizing that they’re actually just cutting off the heads of a hydra.
Yes, he said; that is just what they are doing.
Yes, he said; that's exactly what they're doing.
I conceive, I said, that the true legislator will not trouble himself with this class of enactments whether concerning laws or the constitution either in an ill-ordered or in a well-ordered State; for in the former they are quite useless, and in the latter there will be no difficulty in devising them; and many of them will naturally flow out of our previous regulations.
I think, I said, that a true lawmaker won’t worry about this type of legislation, whether relating to laws or the constitution, in a disorganized or organized State; in the former, they are completely pointless, and in the latter, creating them will be easy; many of them will naturally come from our existing rules.
What, then, he said, is still remaining to us of the work of legislation?
What, then, he said, is still left for us to do in terms of legislation?
Nothing to us, I replied; but to Apollo, the God of Delphi, there remains the ordering of the greatest and noblest and chiefest things of all.
Nothing to us, I replied; but to Apollo, the God of Delphi, there still lies the arrangement of the greatest, noblest, and most important things of all.
Which are they? he said.
Which ones are they? he said.
The institution of temples and sacrifices, and the entire service of gods, demigods, and heroes; also the ordering of the repositories of the dead, and the rites which have to be observed by him who would propitiate the inhabitants of the world below. These are matters of which we are ignorant ourselves, and as founders of a city we should be unwise in trusting them to any interpreter but our ancestral deity. He is the god who sits in the center, on the navel of the earth, and he is the interpreter of religion to all mankind.
The establishment of temples and sacrifices, along with all the rituals for gods, demigods, and heroes; the arrangement of burial places, and the ceremonies required to honor the spirits of the underworld. These are things we don’t fully understand, and as city founders, it would be foolish to rely on anyone for guidance except our ancestral deity. He is the god who resides at the center, at the navel of the earth, and he serves as the interpreter of faith for all humanity.
You are right, and we will do as you propose.
You’re right, and we’ll go with your suggestion.
But where, amid all this, is justice? son of Ariston, tell me where. Now that our city has been made habitable, light a candle and search, and get your brother and Polemarchus and the rest of our friends to help, and let us see where in it we can discover justice and where injustice, and in what they differ from one another, and which of them the man who would be happy should have for his portion, whether seen or unseen by gods and men.
But where, in all of this, is justice? Son of Ariston, tell me where. Now that our city has been made livable, light a candle and search. Get your brother, Polemarchus, and the rest of our friends to help, and let’s figure out where we can find justice and where we can find injustice, how they differ from each other, and which one a person who wants to be happy should have for his share, whether it's visible or invisible to gods and men.
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
Nonsense, said Glaucon: did you not promise to search yourself, saying that for you not to help justice in her need would be an impiety?
"Nonsense," said Glaucon. "Didn't you promise to look within yourself, claiming that failing to support justice when she needed it would be wrong?"
I do not deny that I said so, and as you remind me, I will be as good as my word; but you must join.
I won't deny that I said that, and as you remind me, I'll stick to my word; but you need to join in.
We will, he replied.
We'll, he replied.
Well, then, I hope to make the discovery in this way: I mean to begin with the assumption that our State, if rightly ordered, is perfect.
Well, I hope to figure this out: I plan to start with the idea that our State, if it's properly organized, is perfect.
That is most certain.
That's definitely true.
And being perfect, is therefore wise and valiant and temperate and just.
And being perfect means being wise, courageous, self-controlled, and fair.
That is likewise clear.
That's also clear.
And whichever of these qualities we find in the State, the one which is not found will be the residue?
And whatever qualities we find in the State, the one that is missing will be the leftover?
Very good.
Great.
If there were four things, and we were searching for one of them, wherever it might be, the one sought for might be known to us from the first, and there would be no further trouble; or we might know the other three first, and then the fourth would clearly be the one left.
If there are four things and we're looking for one of them, no matter where it is, we might already know which one we're looking for from the start, and that would solve everything; or we could figure out the other three first, and then it would be obvious that the remaining one is the one we need.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
And is not a similar method to be pursued about the virtues, which are also four in number?
And shouldn’t we use a similar approach for the virtues, which are also four in total?
Clearly.
Clearly.
First among the virtues found in the State, wisdom comes into view, and in this I detect a certain peculiarity.
First among the virtues found in the State, wisdom stands out, and in this, I notice something unusual.
What is that?
What’s that?
The State which we have been describing is said to be wise as being good in counsel?
The State we've been discussing is considered wise because it gives good advice.
Very true.
So true.
And good counsel is clearly a kind of knowledge, for not by ignorance, but by knowledge, do men counsel well?
And good advice is definitely a type of knowledge because people give good advice not through ignorance, but through understanding.
Clearly.
Clearly.
And the kinds of knowledge in a State are many and diverse?
And are there many different types of knowledge in a State?
Of course.
Sure thing.
There is the knowledge of the carpenter; but is that the sort of knowledge which gives a city the title of wise and good in counsel?
There’s the knowledge of the carpenter, but is that the kind of knowledge that makes a city considered wise and good in advice?
Certainly not; that would only give a city the reputation of skill in carpentering.
Certainly not; that would just make the city known for its carpentry skills.
Then a city is not to be called wise because possessing a knowledge which counsels for the best about wooden implements?
Then a city shouldn't be called wise just because it has knowledge that advises the best use of wooden tools?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Nor by reason of a knowledge which advises about brazen pots, I said, nor as possessing any other similar knowledge?
Nor by having knowledge about brazen pots, I said, nor by having any other similar knowledge?
Not by reason of any of them, he said.
Not because of any of them, he said.
Nor yet by reason of a knowledge which cultivates the earth; that would give the city the name of agricultural?
Nor is it due to knowledge that cultivates the land; would that give the city the designation of agricultural?
Yes.
Yes.
Well, I said, and is there any knowledge in our recently founded State among any of the citizens which advises, not about any particular thing in the State, but about the whole, and considers how a State can best deal with itself and with other States?
Well, I said, is there any knowledge in our newly established State among the citizens that addresses, not just specific issues within the State, but the overall functioning, and explores how a State can effectively manage itself and interact with other States?
There certainly is.
For sure.
And what is knowledge, and among whom is it found? I asked.
And what is knowledge, and where is it found? I asked.
It is the knowledge of the guardians, he replied, and found among those whom we were just now describing as perfect guardians.
It’s the knowledge of the guardians, he replied, and is found among those we were just describing as ideal guardians.
And what is the name which the city derives from the possession of this sort of knowledge?
And what is the name that the city gets from having this kind of knowledge?
The name of good in counsel and truly wise.
The name of someone who is good at advice and genuinely wise.
And will there be in our city more of these true guardians or more smiths?
And will there be more true guardians in our city or more blacksmiths?
The smiths, he replied, will be far more numerous.
The blacksmiths, he replied, will be way more numerous.
Will not the guardians be the smallest of all the classes who receive a name from the profession of some kind of knowledge?
Will the guardians not be the smallest group among all the classes that get their name from a specific profession or area of expertise?
Much the smallest.
The smallest by far.
And so by reason of the smallest part or class, and of the knowledge which resides in this presiding and ruling part of itself, the whole State, being thus constituted according to nature, will be wise; and this, which has the only knowledge worthy to be called wisdom, has been ordained by nature to be of all classes the least.
And so, because of the smallest part or group, and the knowledge that exists in this guiding and controlling part of itself, the entire State, structured according to nature, will be wise; and this part, which possesses the only knowledge truly deserving of the title wisdom, has been naturally designated to be the least of all groups.
Most true.
Most definitely.
Thus, then, I said, the nature and place in the State of one of the four virtues has somehow or other been discovered.
Thus, I said, the nature and position of one of the four virtues in the State has somehow been uncovered.
And, in my humble opinion, very satisfactorily discovered, he replied.
And, in my opinion, I think it was found very satisfactorily, he replied.
Again, I said, there is no difficulty in seeing the nature of courage; and in what part that quality resides which gives the name of courageous to the State.
Again, I said, it's not hard to understand what courage is; and where that quality exists that earns the State the label of courageous.
How do you mean?
What do you mean?
Why, I said, every one who calls any State courageous or cowardly, will be thinking of the part which fights and goes out to war on the State's behalf.
Why, I said, everyone who calls a State brave or cowardly will be considering the part that fights and goes to war on the State's behalf.
No one, he replied, would ever think of any other.
No one, he replied, would ever consider any alternative.
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
The rest of the citizens may be courageous or may be cowardly but their courage or cowardice will not, as I conceive, have the effect of making the city either the one or the other.
The other citizens might be brave or they might be scared, but their bravery or fear won't, in my opinion, change the city's nature either way.
The city will be courageous in virtue of a portion of herself which preserves under all circumstances that opinion about the nature of things to be feared and not to be feared in which our legislator educated them; and this is what you term courage.
The city will be brave because part of itself always holds onto the belief about what should be feared and what shouldn't, which our lawmaker taught them; and this is what you call courage.
I should like to hear what you are saying once more, for I do not think that I perfectly understand you.
I would like to hear what you're saying again because I'm not sure I completely understand you.
I mean that courage is a kind of salvation.
I believe that courage is a form of salvation.
Salvation of what?
Salvation for what?
Of the opinion respecting things to be feared, what they are and of what nature, which the law implants through education; and I mean by the words 'under all circumstances' to intimate that in pleasure or in pain, or under the influence of desire or fear, a man preserves, and does not lose this opinion. Shall I give you an illustration?
Of the viewpoint regarding things to fear, what they are and their nature, which the law instills through education; and by saying 'under all circumstances,' I mean that whether in pleasure or pain, or under the influence of desire or fear, a person maintains and does not lose this viewpoint. Should I provide an example?
If you please.
If you don't mind.
You know, I said, that dyers, when they want to dye wool for making the true sea-purple, begin by selecting their white colour first; this they prepare and dress with much care and pains, in order that the white ground may take the purple hue in full perfection. The dyeing then proceeds; and whatever is dyed in this manner becomes a fast colour, and no washing either with lyes or without them can take away the bloom. But, when the ground has not been duly prepared, you will have noticed how poor is the look either of purple or of any other colour.
You know, I said, that when dyers want to create true sea-purple wool, they start by choosing their white color first. They prepare and treat it with great care and effort so that the white base can take on the purple shade perfectly. Then the dyeing process happens; anything dyed this way becomes a permanent color, and no amount of washing, with or without lye, can fade it. But if the base isn’t properly prepared, you’ll see how dull the purple or any other color looks.
Yes, he said; I know that they have a washed-out and ridiculous appearance.
Yes, he said; I know that they look faded and silly.
Then now, I said, you will understand what our object was in selecting our soldiers, and educating them in music and gymnastic; we were contriving influences which would prepare them to take the dye of the laws in perfection, and the colour of their opinion about dangers and of every other opinion was to be indelibly fixed by their nurture and training, not to be washed away by such potent lyes as pleasure—mightier agent far in washing the soul than any soda or lye; or by sorrow, fear, and desire, the mightiest of all other solvents. And this sort of universal saving power of true opinion in conformity with law about real and false dangers I call and maintain to be courage, unless you disagree.
Then now, I said, you will understand why we chose our soldiers and trained them in music and physical fitness; we were creating influences that would prepare them to fully embrace the laws, and their views on dangers—and on everything else—would be deeply shaped by their upbringing and training, unable to be washed away by powerful lies like pleasure, which is a much stronger force for altering the soul than any detergent; or by sorrow, fear, and desire, which are the strongest solvents of all. I call this overall protective power of true belief in line with the law regarding what is real and false courage, unless you disagree.
But I agree, he replied; for I suppose that you mean to exclude mere uninstructed courage, such as that of a wild beast or of a slave—this, in your opinion, is not the courage which the law ordains, and ought to have another name.
But I agree, he replied; I assume you mean to exclude just raw, uninstructed bravery, like that of a wild animal or a slave—this, in your view, isn't the kind of courage that the law dictates, and should be called something else.
Most certainly.
Definitely.
Then I may infer courage to be such as you describe?
Then can I assume that courage is as you describe?
Why, yes, said I, you may, and if you add the words 'of a citizen,' you will not be far wrong;—hereafter, if you like, we will carry the examination further, but at present we are we w seeking not for courage but justice; and for the purpose of our enquiry we have said enough.
Why, yes, I said, you can, and if you add the words 'of a citizen,' you won't be far off;—if you want, we can explore this further later, but for now, we are not looking for courage but justice; and for the purpose of our investigation, we've said enough.
You are right, he replied.
You're right, he replied.
Two virtues remain to be discovered in the State-first temperance, and then justice which is the end of our search.
Two virtues are yet to be uncovered: first, temperance, and then justice, which is the ultimate goal of our quest.
Very true.
So true.
Now, can we find justice without troubling ourselves about temperance?
Now, can we find justice without worrying about moderation?
I do not know how that can be accomplished, he said, nor do I desire that justice should be brought to light and temperance lost sight of; and therefore I wish that you would do me the favour of considering temperance first.
I don't know how that can be done, he said, and I also don't want justice to be highlighted while temperance is overlooked; so I would appreciate it if you could consider temperance first.
Certainly, I replied, I should not be justified in refusing your request.
Sure, I replied, I wouldn't have a good reason to refuse your request.
Then consider, he said.
Then think about it, he said.
Yes, I replied; I will; and as far as I can at present see, the virtue of temperance has more of the nature of harmony and symphony than the preceding.
Yes, I replied; I will; and from what I can see right now, the quality of temperance has more in common with harmony and symphony than the previous ones.
How so? he asked.
How come? he asked.
Temperance, I replied, is the ordering or controlling of certain pleasures and desires; this is curiously enough implied in the saying of 'a man being his own master' and other traces of the same notion may be found in language.
Temperance, I replied, is about managing or controlling certain pleasures and desires; interestingly, this is suggested in the saying 'a man being his own master,' and you can find other hints of the same idea in language.
No doubt, he said.
No doubt, he stated.
There is something ridiculous in the expression 'master of himself'; for the master is also the servant and the servant the master; and in all these modes of speaking the same person is denoted.
There’s something absurd about the phrase 'master of himself'; because the master is also the servant, and the servant is the master; and in all these expressions, the same person is being referred to.
Certainly.
Sure.
The meaning is, I believe, that in the human soul there is a better and also a worse principle; and when the better has the worse under control, then a man is said to be master of himself; and this is a term of praise: but when, owing to evil education or association, the better principle, which is also the smaller, is overwhelmed by the greater mass of the worse—in this case he is blamed and is called the slave of self and unprincipled.
The meaning is, I think, that within the human soul, there are both good and bad principles. When the good principle keeps the bad one in check, a person is considered to be in control of themselves, and this is praised. However, when due to poor upbringing or bad company, the good principle, which is weaker, gets overwhelmed by the stronger bad principle, that person is criticized and seen as a slave to their impulses and lacking principles.
Yes, there is reason in that.
Yeah, that makes sense.
And now, I said, look at our newly created State, and there you will find one of these two conditions realised; for the State, as you will acknowledge, may be justly called master of itself, if the words 'temperance' and 'self-mastery' truly express the rule of the better part over the worse.
And now, I said, take a look at our newly formed State, and you'll see one of these two conditions achieved; for the State, as you must agree, can rightly be called in control of itself if the terms 'self-control' and 'self-discipline' genuinely reflect the dominance of the better qualities over the lesser ones.
Yes, he said, I see that what you say is true.
Yes, he said, I get that what you're saying is true.
Let me further note that the manifold and complex pleasures and desires and pains are generally found in children and women and servants, and in the freemen so called who are of the lowest and more numerous class.
Let me also point out that the many and complicated pleasures, desires, and pains are typically found in children, women, and servants, as well as in the so-called freemen who belong to the lowest and largest class.
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
Whereas the simple and moderate desires which follow reason, and are under the guidance of mind and true opinion, are to be found only in a few, and those the best born and best educated.
Whereas simple and moderate desires that align with reason and are guided by thought and true understanding are found only in a few people, specifically those who are well-born and well-educated.
Very true. These two, as you may perceive, have a place in our State; and the meaner desires of the are held down by the virtuous desires and wisdom of the few.
Very true. These two, as you can see, have a place in our State; and the lesser desires of the many are kept in check by the virtuous desires and wisdom of the few.
That I perceive, he said.
I see that, he said.
Then if there be any city which may be described as master of its own pleasures and desires, and master of itself, ours may claim such a designation?
Then if there’s any city that can be called the master of its own pleasures and desires, and in control of itself, ours can certainly claim that title.
Certainly, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
It may also be called temperate, and for the same reasons?
It might also be called temperate, and for the same reasons?
Yes.
Yes.
And if there be any State in which rulers and subjects will be agreed as to the question who are to rule, that again will be our State?
And if there’s any state where the leaders and the people agree on who should govern, then that will be our state?
Undoubtedly.
Definitely.
And the citizens being thus agreed among themselves, in which class will temperance be found—in the rulers or in the subjects?
And with the citizens in agreement with each other, where will temperance be found—in the leaders or in the people?
In both, as I should imagine, he replied.
In both cases, I think, he replied.
Do you observe that we were not far wrong in our guess that temperance was a sort of harmony?
Do you see that we weren't too off in our assumption that temperance was a kind of harmony?
Why so?
Why is that?
Why, because temperance is unlike courage and wisdom, each of which resides in a part only, the one making the State wise and the other valiant; not so temperance, which extends to the whole, and runs through all the notes of the scale, and produces a harmony of the weaker and the stronger and the middle class, whether you suppose them to be stronger or weaker in wisdom or power or numbers or wealth, or anything else. Most truly then may we deem temperance to be the agreement of the naturally superior and inferior, as to the right to rule of either, both in states and individuals.
Why? Because temperance is different from courage and wisdom, which each apply to only part of a person — one makes the state wise, and the other makes it brave. Temperance, on the other hand, encompasses everything and resonates throughout all levels, creating harmony among the weaker, stronger, and those in between, regardless of whether we consider them stronger or weaker in wisdom, power, numbers, wealth, or anything else. Therefore, we can truly see temperance as the agreement between the naturally superior and inferior about who should have the right to lead, both in societies and individuals.
I entirely agree with you.
I completely agree with you.
And so, I said, we may consider three out of the four virtues to have been discovered in our State. The last of those qualities which make a state virtuous must be justice, if we only knew what that was.
And so, I said, we can say that three out of the four virtues have been found in our State. The last quality that makes a state virtuous must be justice, if only we knew what that really is.
The inference is obvious.
The conclusion is clear.
The time then has arrived, Glaucon, when, like huntsmen, we should surround the cover, and look sharp that justice does not steal away, and pass out of sight and escape us; for beyond a doubt she is somewhere in this country: watch therefore and strive to catch a sight of her, and if you see her first, let me know.
The time has come, Glaucon, when we should act like hunters and surround the area, keeping a close eye to make sure justice doesn’t slip away and escape us; she is definitely somewhere in this land. So, watch closely and try to catch a glimpse of her, and if you spot her first, let me know.
Would that I could! but you should regard me rather as a follower who has just eyes enough to, see what you show him—that is about as much as I am good for.
Would that I could! But you should think of me more as a follower who has just enough sight to see what you show him—that’s about all I’m good for.
Offer up a prayer with me and follow.
Offer a prayer with me and follow along.
I will, but you must show me the way.
I will, but you have to show me the way.
Here is no path, I said, and the wood is dark and perplexing; still we must push on.
Here’s no path, I said, and the woods are dark and confusing; still we must move forward.
Let us push on.
Let’s keep going.
Here I saw something: Halloo! I said, I begin to perceive a track, and I believe that the quarry will not escape.
Here I noticed something: Hey! I said, I think I can see a trail, and I don't believe the target will get away.
Good news, he said.
Great news, he said.
Truly, I said, we are stupid fellows.
Truly, I said, we are foolish guys.
Why so?
Why is that?
Why, my good sir, at the beginning of our enquiry, ages ago, there was justice tumbling out at our feet, and we never saw her; nothing could be more ridiculous. Like people who go about looking for what they have in their hands—that was the way with us—we looked not at what we were seeking, but at what was far off in the distance; and therefore, I suppose, we missed her.
Why, my good sir, at the start of our investigation, a long time ago, there was justice right at our feet, and we didn’t even notice it; nothing could be more absurd. We were like people searching for something they already had—we focused not on what we were looking for, but on what was far away; and because of that, I guess, we overlooked her.
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
I mean to say that in reality for a long time past we have been talking of justice, and have failed to recognise her.
I mean to say that for a long time now we’ve been discussing justice, but we haven’t truly recognized her.
I grow impatient at the length of your exordium.
I’m getting impatient with how long your introduction is.
Well then, tell me, I said, whether I am right or not: You remember the original principle which we were always laying down at the foundation of the State, that one man should practise one thing only, the thing to which his nature was best adapted;—now justice is this principle or a part of it.
Well then, tell me, I said, if I'm right or not: You remember the basic idea we always stated as the foundation of the State, that each person should do only one thing, the thing they are most suited for;—now justice is this idea or a part of it.
Yes, we often said that one man should do one thing only.
Yes, we often said that a person should focus on just one task.
Further, we affirmed that justice was doing one's own business, and not being a busybody; we said so again and again, and many others have said the same to us.
Further, we confirmed that justice means taking care of one's own matters and not meddling in others'; we repeated this multiple times, and many others have said the same to us.
Yes, we said so.
Yeah, we said that.
Then to do one's own business in a certain way may be assumed to be justice. Can you tell me whence I derive this inference?
Then doing one's own business in a specific way can be considered justice. Can you tell me where I got this idea from?
I cannot, but I should like to be told.
I can't, but I would like to know.
Because I think that this is the only virtue which remains in the State when the other virtues of temperance and courage and wisdom are abstracted; and, that this is the ultimate cause and condition of the existence of all of them, and while remaining in them is also their preservative; and we were saying that if the three were discovered by us, justice would be the fourth or remaining one.
Because I believe this is the only virtue left in the State when you take away the other virtues of self-control, bravery, and wisdom; and that this is the fundamental cause and condition for the existence of all of them, while also being their key to preservation. We were saying that if we identified the three, justice would be the fourth or the one that remains.
That follows of necessity.
That’s necessary.
If we are asked to determine which of these four qualities by its presence contributes most to the excellence of the State, whether the agreement of rulers and subjects, or the preservation in the soldiers of the opinion which the law ordains about the true nature of dangers, or wisdom and watchfulness in the rulers, or whether this other which I am mentioning, and which is found in children and women, slave and freeman, artisan, ruler, subject,—the quality, I mean, of every one doing his own work, and not being a busybody, would claim the palm—the question is not so easily answered.
If we're asked to figure out which of these four qualities contributes most to the greatness of the State—whether it's the harmony between rulers and subjects, the soldiers' understanding of what the law says about real dangers, the wisdom and vigilance of the rulers, or this other quality I’m about to mention, which exists in children, women, slaves, free people, workers, rulers, and subjects—the quality of everyone doing their own job and not interfering in others' business—it’s not an easy question to answer.
Certainly, he replied, there would be a difficulty in saying which.
Certainly, he replied, it would be difficult to determine which one.
Then the power of each individual in the State to do his own work appears to compete with the other political virtues, wisdom, temperance, courage.
Then the ability of each person in the State to do their own work seems to compete with the other political virtues: wisdom, self-control, and courage.
Yes, he said.
Yeah, he said.
And the virtue which enters into this competition is justice?
And the quality that comes into play in this competition is justice?
Exactly.
Exactly.
Let us look at the question from another point of view: Are not the rulers in a State those to whom you would entrust the office of determining suits at law?
Let’s consider the question from a different angle: Aren’t the leaders in a state the ones you would trust with the responsibility of deciding legal cases?
Certainly.
Sure.
And are suits decided on any other ground but that a man may neither take what is another's, nor be deprived of what is his own?
And are lawsuits decided on any other basis than that a person cannot take what belongs to someone else, nor can he be deprived of what is rightfully his?
Yes; that is their principle.
Yes, that's their principle.
Which is a just principle?
What is a fair principle?
Yes.
Yes.
Then on this view also justice will be admitted to be the having and doing what is a man's own, and belongs to him?
Then, in this view, justice will be understood as having and doing what belongs to a person and is rightfully theirs.
Very true.
So true.
Think, now, and say whether you agree with me or not. Suppose a carpenter to be doing the business of a cobbler, or a cobbler of a carpenter; and suppose them to exchange their implements or their duties, or the same person to be doing the work of both, or whatever be the change; do you think that any great harm would result to the State?
Consider this and let me know if you agree with me. Imagine a carpenter doing the work of a cobbler, or a cobbler doing the work of a carpenter; and suppose they switch their tools or their tasks, or one person takes on the responsibilities of both. Do you think this would cause any significant issues for the State?
Not much.
Not a lot.
But when the cobbler or any other man whom nature designed to be a trader, having his heart lifted up by wealth or strength or the number of his followers, or any like advantage, attempts to force his way into the class of warriors, or a warrior into that of legislators and guardians, for which he is unfitted, and either to take the implements or the duties of the other; or when one man is trader, legislator, and warrior all in one, then I think you will agree with me in saying that this interchange and this meddling of one with another is the ruin of the State.
But when a cobbler or anyone else meant by nature to be a trader, feeling empowered by wealth, strength, the number of followers, or similar advantages, tries to force their way into the class of warriors, or when a warrior tries to move into the role of legislators and guardians for which they are unqualified, attempting to take on the tools or responsibilities of the other, or when one person is a trader, legislator, and warrior all at once, I think you’ll agree with me that this mixing and meddling with each other's roles is a recipe for the downfall of the State.
Most true.
Totally true.
Seeing then, I said, that there are three distinct classes, any meddling of one with another, or the change of one into another, is the greatest harm to the State, and may be most justly termed evil-doing?
Seeing then, I said, that there are three distinct classes, any interference between them, or the transformation of one into another, is the greatest harm to the State, and can rightly be called wrongdoing.
Precisely.
Exactly.
And the greatest degree of evil-doing to one's own city would be termed by you injustice?
And you would call the worst kind of wrongdoing against your own city injustice?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
This then is injustice; and on the other hand when the trader, the auxiliary, and the guardian each do their own business, that is justice, and will make the city just.
This is injustice; on the other hand, when the trader, the auxiliary, and the guardian each handle their own responsibilities, that is justice, and it will make the city just.
I agree with you.
I agree with you.
We will not, I said, be over-positive as yet; but if, on trial, this conception of justice be verified in the individual as well as in the State, there will be no longer any room for doubt; if it be not verified, we must have a fresh enquiry. First let us complete the old investigation, which we began, as you remember, under the impression that, if we could previously examine justice on the larger scale, there would be less difficulty in discerning her in the individual. That larger example appeared to be the State, and accordingly we constructed as good a one as we could, knowing well that in the good State justice would be found. Let the discovery which we made be now applied to the individual—if they agree, we shall be satisfied; or, if there be a difference in the individual, we will come back to the State and have another trial of the theory. The friction of the two when rubbed together may possibly strike a light in which justice will shine forth, and the vision which is then revealed we will fix in our souls.
We won’t be too certain just yet; however, if this idea of justice proves to be valid in both individuals and the State, then we can be confident. If it doesn't hold up, we'll need to investigate again. First, let's finish the previous inquiry, which, as you remember, we started with the belief that examining justice on a larger scale would help us identify it in individuals more easily. That larger example seemed to be the State, so we created the best model we could, knowing that true justice would exist in a just State. Now, let's apply our findings to the individual—if they match, we’ll be satisfied; if there's a difference, we’ll return to the State to test our theory again. The interaction between the two might just shed light on justice, and we’ll hold on to that vision in our minds.
That will be in regular course; let us do as you say.
That will happen as usual; let's do what you suggest.
I proceeded to ask: When two things, a greater and less, are called by the same name, are they like or unlike in so far as they are called the same?
I continued to ask: When two things, one greater and one smaller, share the same name, are they similar or different just because they are called the same?
Like, he replied.
He replied.
The just man then, if we regard the idea of justice only, will be like the just State?
The just person, then, if we focus only on the concept of justice, will be similar to a just society?
He will.
He will.
And a State was thought by us to be just when the three classes in the State severally did their own business; and also thought to be temperate and valiant and wise by reason of certain other affections and qualities of these same classes?
And we believed a State to be just when the three classes within it each handled their own affairs; and we also considered it to be balanced, courageous, and wise because of certain other traits and qualities of these same classes?
True, he said.
True, he said.
And so of the individual; we may assume that he has the same three principles in his own soul which are found in the State; and he may be rightly described in the same terms, because he is affected in the same manner?
And so for the individual; we can assume that he has the same three principles in his own soul that are found in the State; and he can be accurately described in the same way, because he is influenced in the same way?
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
Once more then, O my friend, we have alighted upon an easy question—whether the soul has these three principles or not?
Once again, my friend, we are faced with a simple question—does the soul have these three principles or not?
An easy question! Nay, rather, Socrates, the proverb holds that hard is the good.
An easy question! No, rather, Socrates, the saying goes that the good is difficult.
Very true, I said; and I do not think that the method which we are employing is at all adequate to the accurate solution of this question; the true method is another and a longer one. Still we may arrive at a solution not below the level of the previous enquiry.
Very true, I said; and I don’t think the method we’re using is really sufficient to accurately solve this question; the right method is different and takes longer. Still, we might reach a solution that's at least on par with the previous inquiry.
May we not be satisfied with that? he said;—under the circumstances, I am quite content.
“Is that not enough for us?” he said; “Given the situation, I’m pretty satisfied.”
I too, I replied, shall be extremely well satisfied.
I agree, I said, I will be very happy with that.
Then faint not in pursuing the speculation, he said.
Then do not be discouraged in pursuing the idea, he said.
Must we not acknowledge, I said, that in each of us there are the same principles and habits which there are in the State; and that from the individual they pass into the State?—how else can they come there? Take the quality of passion or spirit;—it would be ridiculous to imagine that this quality, when found in States, is not derived from the individuals who are supposed to possess it, e.g. the Thracians, Scythians, and in general the northern nations; and the same may be said of the love of knowledge, which is the special characteristic of our part of the world, or of the love of money, which may, with equal truth, be attributed to the Phoenicians and Egyptians.
Must we not recognize, I said, that each of us carries the same principles and habits that exist within the State, and that these qualities transfer from individuals to the State?—how else would they get there? Consider the trait of passion or spirit; it would be absurd to think that this quality, when seen in states, doesn't come from the individuals who are thought to embody it, like the Thracians, Scythians, and generally the northern people. The same goes for the love of knowledge, which is a defining characteristic of our part of the world, or the love of money, which can equally be associated with the Phoenicians and Egyptians.
Exactly so, he said.
That's right, he said.
There is no difficulty in understanding this.
There’s nothing hard about understanding this.
None whatever.
None at all.
But the question is not quite so easy when we proceed to ask whether these principles are three or one; whether, that is to say, we learn with one part of our nature, are angry with another, and with a third part desire the satisfaction of our natural appetites; or whether the whole soul comes into play in each sort of action—to determine that is the difficulty.
But the question isn’t so simple when we ask whether these principles are three or one; in other words, do we learn with one part of ourselves, feel anger with another, and with a third part desire to satisfy our natural urges? Or does the whole soul engage in every type of action? That’s the challenge we need to figure out.
Yes, he said; there lies the difficulty.
Yes, he said; that’s the problem.
Then let us now try and determine whether they are the same or different.
Then let's see if they are the same or different.
How can we? he asked.
How can we? he asked.
I replied as follows: The same thing clearly cannot act or be acted upon in the same part or in relation to the same thing at the same time, in contrary ways; and therefore whenever this contradiction occurs in things apparently the same, we know that they are really not the same, but different.
I replied like this: The same thing can't clearly act or be acted upon in the same place or regarding the same thing at the same time in opposing ways; so whenever this contradiction happens in things that seem the same, we realize they’re actually not the same, but different.
Good.
Good.
For example, I said, can the same thing be at rest and in motion at the same time in the same part?
For example, I said, can the same thing be still and moving at the same time in the same place?
Impossible.
No way.
Still, I said, let us have a more precise statement of terms, lest we should hereafter fall out by the way. Imagine the case of a man who is standing and also moving his hands and his head, and suppose a person to say that one and the same person is in motion and at rest at the same moment-to such a mode of speech we should object, and should rather say that one part of him is in motion while another is at rest.
Still, I said, let's clarify our terms so we don't have misunderstandings later. Imagine a scenario where a person is standing while also moving their hands and head. If someone claims that this one person is both in motion and at rest at the same time, we would disagree. Instead, we would say that one part of them is in motion while another part is at rest.
Very true.
So true.
And suppose the objector to refine still further, and to draw the nice distinction that not only parts of tops, but whole tops, when they spin round with their pegs fixed on the spot, are at rest and in motion at the same time (and he may say the same of anything which revolves in the same spot), his objection would not be admitted by us, because in such cases things are not at rest and in motion in the same parts of themselves; we should rather say that they have both an axis and a circumference, and that the axis stands still, for there is no deviation from the perpendicular; and that the circumference goes round. But if, while revolving, the axis inclines either to the right or left, forwards or backwards, then in no point of view can they be at rest.
And let's say the person objecting wants to refine their argument even more, making the subtle point that not just parts of spinning tops, but entire tops, while spinning with their pegs anchored in place, are both at rest and in motion at the same time (and they could say the same about anything that spins in the same place). We wouldn’t accept this objection because, in these cases, things are not simultaneously at rest and in motion in the same parts of themselves. Instead, we would argue that they have both an axis and a circumference, and that the axis remains still since there’s no tilt from vertical; meanwhile, the circumference spins around. However, if the axis tilts to the right or left, or forwards or backwards while spinning, then they cannot be considered at rest from any perspective.
That is the correct mode of describing them, he replied.
That’s the right way to describe them, he replied.
Then none of these objections will confuse us, or incline us to believe that the same thing at the same time, in the same part or in relation to the same thing, can act or be acted upon in contrary ways.
Then none of these objections will confuse us or make us think that the same thing, at the same time, in the same place, or in relation to the same thing, can act or be acted upon in opposing ways.
Certainly not, according to my way of thinking.
Definitely not, in my opinion.
Yet, I said, that we may not be compelled to examine all such objections, and prove at length that they are untrue, let us assume their absurdity, and go forward on the understanding that hereafter, if this assumption turn out to be untrue, all the consequences which follow shall be withdrawn.
Yet, I said, to avoid having to explore all these objections and prove in detail that they are false, let’s assume they’re absurd and move ahead with the understanding that if this assumption turns out to be false later, all the resulting consequences will be retracted.
Yes, he said, that will be the best way.
Yes, he said, that will be the best way.
Well, I said, would you not allow that assent and dissent, desire and aversion, attraction and repulsion, are all of them opposites, whether they are regarded as active or passive (for that makes no difference in the fact of their opposition)?
Well, I said, wouldn’t you agree that agreement and disagreement, wanting and not wanting, being drawn to and being pushed away, are all opposites, whether we see them as active or passive (since that doesn’t change the fact that they are opposites)?
Yes, he said, they are opposites.
Yes, he said, they are opposites.
Well, I said, and hunger and thirst, and the desires in general, and again willing and wishing,—all these you would refer to the classes already mentioned. You would say—would you not?—that the soul of him who desires is seeking after the object of his desires; or that he is drawing to himself the thing which he wishes to possess: or again, when a person wants anything to be given him, his mind, longing for the realisation of his desires, intimates his wish to have it by a nod of assent, as if he had been asked a question?
Well, I said, hunger and thirst, along with general desires, and again wanting and wishing—all of these would fall into the previously mentioned categories. You would say—wouldn't you?—that the soul of someone who desires is searching for what they want; or that they are pulling toward themselves the thing they wish to have. Or again, when someone wants something to be given to them, their mind, eager for their desires to be fulfilled, signals their wish to have it with a nod of agreement, as if they had been asked a question?
Very true.
So true.
And what would you say of unwillingness and dislike and the absence of desire; should not these be referred to the opposite class of repulsion and rejection?
And what would you say about unwillingness, dislike, and lack of desire? Shouldn’t these be seen as part of the opposite group of repulsion and rejection?
Certainly.
Of course.
Admitting this to be true of desire generally, let us suppose a particular class of desires, and out of these we will select hunger and thirst, as they are termed, which are the most obvious of them?
Admitting this to be true about desire in general, let's focus on a specific type of desire, and from these, we'll choose hunger and thirst, which are the most obvious examples.
Let us take that class, he said.
Let’s take that class, he said.
The object of one is food, and of the other drink?
The purpose of one is food, and of the other, it’s drink?
Yes.
Yep.
And here comes the point: is not thirst the desire which the soul has of drink, and of drink only; not of drink qualified by anything else; for example, warm or cold, or much or little, or, in a word, drink of any particular sort: but if the thirst be accompanied by heat, then the desire is of cold drink; or, if accompanied by cold, then of warm drink; or, if the thirst be excessive, then the drink which is desired will be excessive; or, if not great, the quantity of drink will also be small: but thirst pure and simple will desire drink pure and simple, which is the natural satisfaction of thirst, as food is of hunger?
And here's the point: isn't thirst simply the soul's desire for drink, and drink alone? Not for drink that's altered by anything else; for instance, hot or cold, a lot or a little, or any specific kind of drink. However, if the thirst comes with heat, then the desire is for cold drinks; if it comes with cold, then it's for warm drinks; if the thirst is intense, then the desired drink will be in large quantities; or if it's not that intense, the amount of drink will be smaller. But pure and simple thirst will just want pure and simple drink, which is the natural way to satisfy thirst, just like food satisfies hunger.
Yes, he said; the simple desire is, as you say, in every case of the simple object, and the qualified desire of the qualified object.
Yes, he said; the basic desire is, as you mentioned, present in every instance of the simple object, and the specific desire for the specific object.
But here a confusion may arise; and I should wish to guard against an opponent starting up and saying that no man desires drink only, but good drink, or food only, but good food; for good is the universal object of desire, and thirst being a desire, will necessarily be thirst after good drink; and the same is true of every other desire.
But here a confusion might come up; and I want to make sure no opponent jumps in and claims that no one desires drink alone, but rather good drink, or food alone, but good food; because good is the universal object of desire, and since thirst is a desire, it will naturally be a thirst for good drink; and the same applies to every other desire.
Yes, he replied, the opponent might have something to say.
Yes, he replied, the opponent might have a point.
Nevertheless I should still maintain, that of relatives some have a quality attached to either term of the relation; others are simple and have their correlatives simple.
Nevertheless, I should still insist that some relatives have qualities attached to either side of the relationship; others are straightforward and have their counterparts straightforward as well.
I do not know what you mean.
I don't understand what you mean.
Well, you know of course that the greater is relative to the less?
Well, you know that greater is relative to lesser, right?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And the much greater to the much less?
And the much greater to the much lesser?
Yes.
Yes.
And the sometime greater to the sometime less, and the greater that is to be to the less that is to be?
And sometimes more to sometimes less, and the more that will be to the less that will be?
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
And so of more and less, and of other correlative terms, such as the double and the half, or again, the heavier and the lighter, the swifter and the slower; and of hot and cold, and of any other relatives;—is not this true of all of them?
And so regarding more and less, as well as other related terms, like double and half, or heavier and lighter, swifter and slower; and hot and cold, and any other relatives—doesn't this apply to all of them?
Yes.
Yes.
And does not the same principle hold in the sciences? The object of science is knowledge (assuming that to be the true definition), but the object of a particular science is a particular kind of knowledge; I mean, for example, that the science of house-building is a kind of knowledge which is defined and distinguished from other kinds and is therefore termed architecture.
And doesn't the same principle apply in the sciences? The goal of science is knowledge (assuming that’s the correct definition), but the goal of a specific science is a specific type of knowledge; for instance, the science of house-building is a type of knowledge that is defined and set apart from other types and is therefore called architecture.
Certainly.
Sure.
Because it has a particular quality which no other has?
Because it has a unique quality that no one else has?
Yes.
Yes.
And it has this particular quality because it has an object of a particular kind; and this is true of the other arts and sciences?
And it has this specific quality because it features an object of a certain type; and is this also true for other arts and sciences?
Yes.
Yes.
Now, then, if I have made myself clear, you will understand my original meaning in what I said about relatives. My meaning was, that if one term of a relation is taken alone, the other is taken alone; if one term is qualified, the other is also qualified. I do not mean to say that relatives may not be disparate, or that the science of health is healthy, or of disease necessarily diseased, or that the sciences of good and evil are therefore good and evil; but only that, when the term science is no longer used absolutely, but has a qualified object which in this case is the nature of health and disease, it becomes defined, and is hence called not merely science, but the science of medicine.
Now, if I’ve been clear, you’ll understand what I originally meant when I talked about relationships. What I meant was that if you consider one part of a relationship on its own, the other part is also considered on its own; if one part is described in a certain way, the other part is described in the same way. I’m not saying that relationships can’t be different, or that the study of health is necessarily healthy, or that the study of disease is necessarily unhealthy, or that the studies of good and evil are automatically good and evil; rather, when the term science is no longer used in a broad sense but instead has a specific focus, in this case, the nature of health and disease, it becomes defined, and is then called not just science, but the science of medicine.
I quite understand, and I think as you do.
I totally get it, and I think the same way you do.
Would you not say that thirst is one of these essentially relative terms, having clearly a relation—
Would you agree that thirst is one of those terms that are fundamentally relative, clearly having a relationship—
Yes, thirst is relative to drink.
Yes, thirst depends on what you drink.
And a certain kind of thirst is relative to a certain kind of drink; but thirst taken alone is neither of much nor little, nor of good nor bad, nor of any particular kind of drink, but of drink only?
And a specific type of thirst is linked to a specific type of drink; however, thirst by itself is not really much or little, good or bad, or tied to any particular kind of drink, but just about drink in general?
Certainly.
Sure.
Then the soul of the thirsty one, in so far as he is thirsty, desires only drink; for this he yearns and tries to obtain it?
Then the soul of the thirsty person, as long as they are thirsty, wants only a drink; for this, they long and strive to get it.
That is plain.
That's simple.
And if you suppose something which pulls a thirsty soul away from drink, that must be different from the thirsty principle which draws him like a beast to drink; for, as we were saying, the same thing cannot at the same time with the same part of itself act in contrary ways about the same.
And if you think of something that pulls a thirsty person away from drinking, that must be different from the thirst itself that drives them to drink like an animal; because, as we said, the same thing can’t act in opposite ways at the same time with the same part of itself regarding the same situation.
Impossible.
Not possible.
No more than you can say that the hands of the archer push and pull the bow at the same time, but what you say is that one hand pushes and the other pulls.
No more than you can say that the archer's hands push and pull the bow simultaneously, what you actually say is that one hand pushes while the other pulls.
Exactly so, he replied.
Exactly, he replied.
And might a man be thirsty, and yet unwilling to drink?
And can a guy be thirsty but still not want to drink?
Yes, he said, it constantly happens.
Yes, he said, it happens all the time.
And in such a case what is one to say? Would you not say that there was something in the soul bidding a man to drink, and something else forbidding him, which is other and stronger than the principle which bids him?
And in a situation like that, what can you say? Would you not agree that there's something in the soul urging a person to drink, and something else stopping him, which is different and more powerful than the urge to drink?
I should say so.
I should think so.
And the forbidding principle is derived from reason, and that which bids and attracts proceeds from passion and disease?
And the strict principle comes from reason, while that which commands and entices comes from passion and dysfunction?
Clearly.
Clearly.
Then we may fairly assume that they are two, and that they differ from one another; the one with which man reasons, we may call the rational principle of the soul, the other, with which he loves and hungers and thirsts and feels the flutterings of any other desire, may be termed the irrational or appetitive, the ally of sundry pleasures and satisfactions?
Then we can reasonably assume that there are two parts, and that they are different from each other; the one that humans use to think can be called the rational part of the soul, while the other, with which we love, hunger, thirst, and feel the stirrings of other desires, can be called the irrational or appetitive part, which seeks various pleasures and satisfactions.
Yes, he said, we may fairly assume them to be different.
Yes, he said, we can reasonably assume they are different.
Then let us finally determine that there are two principles existing in the soul. And what of passion, or spirit? Is it a third, or akin to one of the preceding?
Then let's finally decide that there are two principles in the soul. And what about passion, or spirit? Is it a third one, or is it similar to one of the earlier ones?
I should be inclined to say—akin to desire.
I would be inclined to say—similar to desire.
Well, I said, there is a story which I remember to have heard, and in which I put faith. The story is, that Leontius, the son of Aglaion, coming up one day from the Piraeus, under the north wall on the outside, observed some dead bodies lying on the ground at the place of execution. He felt a desire to see them, and also a dread and abhorrence of them; for a time he struggled and covered his eyes, but at length the desire got the better of him; and forcing them open, he ran up to the dead bodies, saying, Look, ye wretches, take your fill of the fair sight.
Well, I said, there’s a story I remember hearing and I believe it. The story goes that Leontius, the son of Aglaion, was coming up one day from the Piraeus and, outside the north wall, noticed some dead bodies lying on the ground at the execution site. He felt both a strong urge to see them and a sense of dread and disgust. For a while, he struggled and covered his eyes, but eventually, his curiosity won out. He opened his eyes and ran up to the dead bodies, saying, “Look, you wretches, enjoy the sight.”
I have heard the story myself, he said.
I’ve heard the story myself, he said.
The moral of the tale is, that anger at times goes to war with desire, as though they were two distinct things.
The moral of the story is that anger can sometimes clash with desire, as if they are two separate entities.
Yes; that is the meaning, he said.
Yes, that’s what it means, he said.
And are there not many other cases in which we observe that when a man's desires violently prevail over his reason, he reviles himself, and is angry at the violence within him, and that in this struggle, which is like the struggle of factions in a State, his spirit is on the side of his reason;—but for the passionate or spirited element to take part with the desires when reason that she should not be opposed, is a sort of thing which thing which I believe that you never observed occurring in yourself, nor, as I should imagine, in any one else?
And aren't there many other situations where we see that when someone's desires overpower their reason, they end up criticizing themselves and feel frustrated by the turmoil inside them? In this conflict, similar to the fighting between rival groups in a state, their spirit aligns with their reason. But for the passionate or spirited side to side with the desires when reason is supposed to prevail is something I believe you have never noticed happening in yourself, nor do I think it happens to anyone else.
Certainly not.
Certainly not.
Suppose that a man thinks he has done a wrong to another, the nobler he is the less able is he to feel indignant at any suffering, such as hunger, or cold, or any other pain which the injured person may inflict upon him—these he deems to be just, and, as I say, his anger refuses to be excited by them.
Suppose a man believes he has wronged another person. The more noble he is, the less he can feel angry about any suffering—like hunger, cold, or any other pain the person he hurt might cause him. He sees these as fair, and as I mentioned, his anger just doesn’t stir in response to them.
True, he said.
True, he said.
But when he thinks that he is the sufferer of the wrong, then he boils and chafes, and is on the side of what he believes to be justice; and because he suffers hunger or cold or other pain he is only the more determined to persevere and conquer. His noble spirit will not be quelled until he either slays or is slain; or until he hears the voice of the shepherd, that is, reason, bidding his dog bark no more.
But when he believes he's the victim of injustice, he gets angry and restless, rallying behind what he thinks is right. Because he endures hunger, cold, or other hardships, he's even more committed to pushing through and winning. His noble spirit won't be silenced until he either defeats his enemy or is defeated himself; or until he hears the voice of reason, like a shepherd, telling his dog to stop barking.
The illustration is perfect, he replied; and in our State, as we were saying, the auxiliaries were to be dogs, and to hear the voice of the rulers, who are their shepherds.
The illustration is spot on, he replied; and in our State, as we were saying, the helpers were supposed to be dogs, who would listen to the voice of the rulers, their shepherds.
I perceive, I said, that you quite understand me; there is, however, a further point which I wish you to consider.
I see, I said, that you really understand me; however, there's one more thing I want you to think about.
What point?
What's the point?
You remember that passion or spirit appeared at first sight to be a kind of desire, but now we should say quite the contrary; for in the conflict of the soul spirit is arrayed on the side of the rational principle.
You remember that passion or spirit initially seemed like a type of desire, but now we should say quite the opposite; because in the struggle of the soul, spirit aligns with the rational principle.
Most assuredly.
Absolutely.
But a further question arises: Is passion different from reason also, or only a kind of reason; in which latter case, instead of three principles in the soul, there will only be two, the rational and the concupiscent; or rather, as the State was composed of three classes, traders, auxiliaries, counsellors, so may there not be in the individual soul a third element which is passion or spirit, and when not corrupted by bad education is the natural auxiliary of reason
But another question comes up: Is passion different from reason, or is it just a type of reason? If it's the latter, then instead of having three principles in the soul, there would only be two: the rational and the desire-driven. Or, just as the State consists of three classes—traders, helpers, and advisors—could there also be a third element in the individual soul that is passion or spirit, which, when not tainted by poor education, serves as a natural support for reason?
Yes, he said, there must be a third.
Yes, he said, there has to be a third.
Yes, I replied, if passion, which has already been shown to be different from desire, turn out also to be different from reason.
Yes, I said, if passion, which has already been shown to be different from desire, turns out to be different from reason as well.
But that is easily proved:—We may observe even in young children that they are full of spirit almost as soon as they are born, whereas some of them never seem to attain to the use of reason, and most of them late enough.
But that's easy to prove:—We can see even in young children that they are full of energy almost as soon as they're born, whereas some of them never seem to reach the ability to reason, and most of them do so quite late.
Excellent, I said, and you may see passion equally in brute animals, which is a further proof of the truth of what you are saying. And we may once more appeal to the words of Homer, which have been already quoted by us,
Excellent, I said, and you can see passion just as much in wild animals, which further proves the truth of what you’re saying. And we can refer again to the words of Homer, which we have already quoted,
He smote his breast, and thus rebuked his soul,
He hit his chest and scolded his soul,
for in this verse Homer has clearly supposed the power which reasons about the better and worse to be different from the unreasoning anger which is rebuked by it.
for in this verse Homer has clearly assumed that the part of the mind that reasons about what’s better and worse is separate from the unreasoning anger that it criticizes.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
And so, after much tossing, we have reached land, and are fairly agreed that the same principles which exist in the State exist also in the individual, and that they are three in number.
And so, after a lot of back and forth, we've finally reached land, and we're in agreement that the same principles that apply in society also apply to individuals, and there are three of them.
Exactly.
Exactly.
Must we not then infer that the individual is wise in the same way, and in virtue of the same quality which makes the State wise?
Must we not then conclude that a person is wise in the same way and due to the same quality that makes the State wise?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Also that the same quality which constitutes courage in the State constitutes courage in the individual, and that both the State and the individual bear the same relation to all the other virtues?
Also, the same quality that makes courage in the State also makes courage in the individual, and both the State and the individual have the same connection to all the other virtues?
Assuredly.
Sure.
And the individual will be acknowledged by us to be just in the same way in which the State is just?
And will we recognize the individual as just in the same way we recognize the State as just?
That follows, of course.
That makes sense, of course.
We cannot but remember that the justice of the State consisted in each of the three classes doing the work of its own class?
We can't help but remember that the justice of the State relied on each of the three classes doing the work specific to their class.
We are not very likely to have forgotten, he said.
We probably haven't forgotten, he said.
We must recollect that the individual in whom the several qualities of his nature do their own work will be just, and will do his own work?
We need to remember that a person whose various qualities are working together will be fair and will take care of their responsibilities.
Yes, he said, we must remember that too.
Yes, he said, we need to keep that in mind too.
And ought not the rational principle, which is wise, and has the care of the whole soul, to rule, and the passionate or spirited principle to be the subject and ally?
And shouldn't the rational part, which is wise and looks after the whole soul, be in charge, while the passionate or spirited part should be the one that follows and supports it?
Certainly.
Sure.
And, as we were saying, the united influence of music and gymnastic will bring them into accord, nerving and sustaining the reason with noble words and lessons, and moderating and soothing and civilizing the wildness of passion by harmony and rhythm?
And, as we were saying, the combined influence of music and gymnastics will bring them into harmony, strengthening and supporting reason with inspiring words and lessons, while calming, soothing, and civilizing the wildness of passion through harmony and rhythm?
Quite true, he said.
So true, he said.
And these two, thus nurtured and educated, and having learned truly to know their own functions, will rule over the concupiscent, which in each of us is the largest part of the soul and by nature most insatiable of gain; over this they will keep guard, lest, waxing great and strong with the fulness of bodily pleasures, as they are termed, the concupiscent soul, no longer confined to her own sphere, should attempt to enslave and rule those who are not her natural-born subjects, and overturn the whole life of man?
And these two, raised and educated this way, having truly learned their roles, will oversee the appetitive part of the soul, which is the largest and most insatiable when it comes to desire; they will keep watch over it, so that it doesn't grow too strong and overpower the other parts of the soul, nor try to control those who aren't meant to be under its power, ultimately disrupting human life.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Both together will they not be the best defenders of the whole soul and the whole body against attacks from without; the one counselling, and the other fighting under his leader, and courageously executing his commands and counsels?
Both together will they not be the best defenders of the entire soul and body against external attacks; one advising, and the other fighting under his command, boldly carrying out his orders and advice?
True.
True.
And he is to be deemed courageous whose spirit retains in pleasure and in pain the commands of reason about what he ought or ought not to fear?
And someone is considered brave if they stick to reason about what they should or shouldn't be afraid of, whether they're feeling happy or in pain?
Right, he replied.
Okay, he replied.
And him we call wise who has in him that little part which rules, and which proclaims these commands; that part too being supposed to have a knowledge of what is for the interest of each of the three parts and of the whole?
And we consider someone wise who has that small part within them that governs and issues these commands; this part is also assumed to have an understanding of what is in the interest of each of the three parts and the whole.
Assuredly.
Sure thing.
And would you not say that he is temperate who has these same elements in friendly harmony, in whom the one ruling principle of reason, and the two subject ones of spirit and desire are equally agreed that reason ought to rule, and do not rebel?
And would you not agree that he is moderate who has these same elements in friendly harmony, where the one guiding principle of reason, along with the two supporting ones of spirit and desire, all agree that reason should lead, and do not resist?
Certainly, he said, that is the true account of temperance whether in the State or individual.
Certainly, he said, that is the real story of self-control, whether in the government or in a person.
And surely, I said, we have explained again and again how and by virtue of what quality a man will be just.
And I'm sure, I said, we've explained over and over how and why a person will be fair.
That is very certain.
That's pretty definite.
And is justice dimmer in the individual, and is her form different, or is she the same which we found her to be in the State?
And is justice less clear in the individual, and does her form change, or is she the same as we discovered her to be in the State?
There is no difference in my opinion, he said.
"There’s no difference, in my opinion," he said.
Because, if any doubt is still lingering in our minds, a few commonplace instances will satisfy us of the truth of what I am saying.
Because if there's still any doubt in our minds, a few everyday examples will convince us of the truth of what I'm saying.
What sort of instances do you mean?
What kind of examples are you talking about?
If the case is put to us, must we not admit that the just State, or the man who is trained in the principles of such a State, will be less likely than the unjust to make away with a deposit of gold or silver? Would any one deny this?
If the situation is presented to us, shouldn't we agree that a just State, or a person who understands the principles of such a State, is less likely than an unjust person to steal a deposit of gold or silver? Would anyone dispute this?
No one, he replied.
Nobody, he replied.
Will the just man or citizen ever be guilty of sacrilege or theft, or treachery either to his friends or to his country?
Will a good person or citizen ever commit sacrilege, theft, or betrayal against their friends or their country?
Never.
Never.
Neither will he ever break faith where there have been oaths or agreements?
Neither will he ever break faith when there have been oaths or agreements?
Impossible.
No way.
No one will be less likely to commit adultery, or to dishonour his father and mother, or to fall in his religious duties?
No one is less likely to cheat, disrespect their parents, or neglect their religious obligations?
No one.
Nobody.
And the reason is that each part of him is doing its own business, whether in ruling or being ruled?
And the reason is that each part of him is handling its own responsibilities, whether in leading or being led?
Exactly so.
Exactly.
Are you satisfied then that the quality which makes such men and such states is justice, or do you hope to discover some other?
Are you satisfied that the quality that creates such individuals and societies is justice, or are you hoping to find something else?
Not I, indeed.
Not me, for sure.
Then our dream has been realised; and the suspicion which we entertained at the beginning of our work of construction, that some divine power must have conducted us to a primary form of justice, has now been verified?
Then our dream has come true; and the doubt we had at the start of our construction work, that some divine force must have guided us to a fundamental form of justice, has now been confirmed?
Yes, certainly.
Sure thing.
And the division of labour which required the carpenter and the shoemaker and the rest of the citizens to be doing each his own business, and not another's, was a shadow of justice, and for that reason it was of use?
And the division of labor that had the carpenter, the shoemaker, and the other citizens focusing on their own work instead of someone else's was a reflection of justice, and for that reason, it was helpful?
Clearly.
Clearly.
But in reality justice was such as we were describing, being concerned however, not with the outward man, but with the inward, which is the true self and concernment of man: for the just man does not permit the several elements within him to interfere with one another, or any of them to do the work of others,—he sets in order his own inner life, and is his own master and his own law, and at peace with himself; and when he has bound together the three principles within him, which may be compared to the higher, lower, and middle notes of the scale, and the intermediate intervals—when he has bound all these together, and is no longer many, but has become one entirely temperate and perfectly adjusted nature, then he proceeds to act, if he has to act, whether in a matter of property, or in the treatment of the body, or in some affair of politics or private business; always thinking and calling that which preserves and co-operates with this harmonious condition, just and good action, and the knowledge which presides over it, wisdom, and that which at any time impairs this condition, he will call unjust action, and the opinion which presides over it ignorance.
But in reality, justice is as we described it, focusing not on the outward appearance but on the inner self, which is a person's true essence and concern. The just person doesn’t allow the different parts within them to interfere with each other or let any one part take over the role of another. They organize their inner life, being their own master and law, and find peace within themselves. When they unite the three principles within them—similar to the higher, lower, and middle notes of a musical scale and the intervals between those notes—when they bring all these elements together and become a single, well-balanced, and perfectly adjusted being, only then do they act, whether it’s regarding property, body care, or issues in politics or personal affairs. They consistently consider and label actions that maintain and support this harmonious state as just and good, with the understanding guiding it referred to as wisdom. Conversely, any action that disrupts this state is deemed unjust, and the understanding that accompanies it is seen as ignorance.
You have said the exact truth, Socrates.
You’ve spoken the absolute truth, Socrates.
Very good; and if we were to affirm that we had discovered the just man and the just State, and the nature of justice in each of them, we should not be telling a falsehood?
Very good; and if we were to say that we had found the fair man and the fair State, as well as the nature of fairness in each of them, we wouldn't be lying, would we?
Most certainly not.
Definitely not.
May we say so, then?
Can we say that, then?
Let us say so.
Let's say it.
And now, I said, injustice has to be considered.
And now, I said, we need to think about injustice.
Clearly.
Clearly.
Must not injustice be a strife which arises among the three principles—a meddlesomeness, and interference, and rising up of a part of the soul against the whole, an assertion of unlawful authority, which is made by a rebellious subject against a true prince, of whom he is the natural vassal,—what is all this confusion and delusion but injustice, and intemperance and cowardice and ignorance, and every form of vice?
Mustn't injustice be a conflict that comes from the three principles—a meddling, interference, and a part of the soul rising up against the whole, an assertion of illegitimate power made by a rebellious follower against a rightful leader, of whom he is naturally a subordinate—what is all this chaos and deception but injustice, recklessness, cowardice, ignorance, and every kind of vice?
Exactly so.
Exactly.
And if the nature of justice and injustice be known, then the meaning of acting unjustly and being unjust, or, again, of acting justly, will also be perfectly clear?
And if we understand what justice and injustice are, then the meaning of acting unfairly and being unfair, or, on the other hand, of acting fairly, will also be completely clear?
What do you mean? he said.
What do you mean? he asked.
Why, I said, they are like disease and health; being in the soul just what disease and health are in the body.
Why, I said, they are like disease and health; being in the soul just like disease and health are in the body.
How so? he said.
How come? he said.
Why, I said, that which is healthy causes health, and that which is unhealthy causes disease.
Why, I said, that which is healthy brings health, and that which is unhealthy brings disease.
Yes.
Yes.
And just actions cause justice, and unjust actions cause injustice?
And just actions create justice, while unjust actions lead to injustice?
That is certain.
That's for sure.
And the creation of health is the institution of a natural order and government of one by another in the parts of the body; and the creation of disease is the production of a state of things at variance with this natural order?
And creating health is about establishing a natural order and the governance of one part of the body by another; creating disease is when things are in conflict with this natural order.
True.
True.
And is not the creation of justice the institution of a natural order and government of one by another in the parts of the soul, and the creation of injustice the production of a state of things at variance with the natural order?
And isn't the establishment of justice the organization of a natural order and the governance of one part of the soul by another, while the creation of injustice leads to a situation that conflicts with that natural order?
Exactly so, he said.
Right, he said.
Then virtue is the health and beauty and well-being of the soul, and vice the disease and weakness and deformity of the same?
Then virtue is the health, beauty, and well-being of the soul, while vice is its disease, weakness, and deformity?
True.
True.
And do not good practices lead to virtue, and evil practices to vice?
And don't good habits lead to virtue, while bad habits lead to vice?
Assuredly.
Definitely.
Still our old question of the comparative advantage of justice and injustice has not been answered: Which is the more profitable, to be just and act justly and practise virtue, whether seen or unseen of gods and men, or to be unjust and act unjustly, if only unpunished and unreformed?
Still, our old question about the comparative advantage of justice and injustice remains unanswered: Which is more profitable, to be just and act justly and practice virtue, whether recognized by gods and men or not, or to be unjust and act unjustly, as long as one isn't punished or reformed?
In my judgment, Socrates, the question has now become ridiculous. We know that, when the bodily constitution is gone, life is no longer endurable, though pampered with all kinds of meats and drinks, and having all wealth and all power; and shall we be told that when the very essence of the vital principle is undermined and corrupted, life is still worth having to a man, if only he be allowed to do whatever he likes with the single exception that he is not to acquire justice and virtue, or to escape from injustice and vice; assuming them both to be such as we have described?
In my opinion, Socrates, this question has become absurd. We know that when our physical body fails, life becomes unbearable, even if we have all sorts of food and drink, along with immense wealth and power. Are we really going to say that when the core of what keeps us alive is damaged and weakened, life is still valuable to someone, as long as they can do whatever they want except for actually gaining justice and virtue, or avoiding injustice and vice; assuming both are as we’ve described?
Yes, I said, the question is, as you say, ridiculous. Still, as we are near the spot at which we may see the truth in the clearest manner with our own eyes, let us not faint by the way.
Yes, I said, the question is, as you say, absurd. Still, since we're close to the point where we can see the truth most clearly with our own eyes, let's not give up along the way.
Certainly not, he replied.
Definitely not, he replied.
Come up hither, I said, and behold the various forms of vice, those of them, I mean, which are worth looking at.
Come up here, I said, and see the different types of wrongdoing, the ones that are worth seeing.
I am following you, he replied: proceed.
I’m following you, he said: go ahead.
I said, The argument seems to have reached a height from which, as from some tower of speculation, a man may look down and see that virtue is one, but that the forms of vice are innumerable; there being four special ones which are deserving of note.
I said, The argument seems to have come to a point where, like from some tower of thought, a person can look down and see that virtue is singular, but there are countless forms of vice; among them, four specific ones stand out as particularly noteworthy.
What do you mean? he said.
What do you mean? he asked.
I mean, I replied, that there appear to be as many forms of the soul as there are distinct forms of the State.
I mean, I replied, that there seem to be as many kinds of the soul as there are different kinds of the State.
How many?
How many?
There are five of the State, and five of the soul, I said.
There are five in the State, and five in the soul, I said.
What are they?
What are they?
The first, I said, is that which we have been describing, and which may be said to have two names, monarchy and aristocracy, accordingly as rule is exercised by one distinguished man or by many.
The first, I said, is the one we've been talking about, and it can be referred to by two names, monarchy and aristocracy, depending on whether power is held by one exceptional person or by many.
True, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
But I regard the two names as describing one form only; for whether the government is in the hands of one or many, if the governors have been trained in the manner which we have supposed, the fundamental laws of the State will be maintained.
But I see the two names as describing just one form; because whether the government is controlled by one person or many, if the rulers have been trained as we have imagined, the basic laws of the State will be upheld.
That is true, he replied.
That's true, he replied.
BOOK V
SOCRATES - GLAUCON - ADEIMANTUS
SUCH is the good and true City or State, and the good and man is of the same pattern; and if this is right every other is wrong; and the evil is one which affects not only the ordering of the State, but also the regulation of the individual soul, and is exhibited in four forms.
SUCH is the ideal City or State, and a good person follows the same model; if this is true, then every other version is flawed; and the wrongdoing affects not only the organization of the State but also the management of the individual soul, and it appears in four forms.
What are they? he said.
What are they? he asked.
I was proceeding to tell the order in which the four evil forms appeared to me to succeed one another, when Pole marchus, who was sitting a little way off, just beyond Adeimantus, began to whisper to him: stretching forth his hand, he took hold of the upper part of his coat by the shoulder, and drew him towards him, leaning forward himself so as to be quite close and saying something in his ear, of which I only caught the words, 'Shall we let him off, or what shall we do?'
I was about to explain the sequence in which the four evil forms appeared to me, when Polemarchus, who was sitting a bit away, just beyond Adeimantus, started whispering to him. He reached out and grabbed the upper part of Adeimantus's coat by the shoulder, pulling him closer while leaning in to say something in his ear. I only caught a few words: 'Should we let him off, or what should we do?'
Certainly not, said Adeimantus, raising his voice.
Certainly not, said Adeimantus, raising his voice.
Who is it, I said, whom you are refusing to let off?
Who is it that you're refusing to let go?
You, he said.
You, he said.
I repeated, Why am I especially not to be let off?
I asked again, Why specifically am I not allowed to be let off?
Why, he said, we think that you are lazy, and mean to cheat us out of a whole chapter which is a very important part of the story; and you fancy that we shall not notice your airy way of proceeding; as if it were self-evident to everybody, that in the matter of women and children 'friends have all things in common.'
Why, he said, we think you’re lazy and planning to cheat us out of a whole chapter that’s a really important part of the story; and you think we won’t notice your carefree approach; as if it were obvious to everyone that in the matter of women and children, 'friends have everything in common.'
And was I not right, Adeimantus?
And wasn't I correct, Adeimantus?
Yes, he said; but what is right in this particular case, like everything else, requires to be explained; for community may be of many kinds. Please, therefore, to say what sort of community you mean. We have been long expecting that you would tell us something about the family life of your citizens—how they will bring children into the world, and rear them when they have arrived, and, in general, what is the nature of this community of women and children-for we are of opinion that the right or wrong management of such matters will have a great and paramount influence on the State for good or for evil. And now, since the question is still undetermined, and you are taking in hand another State, we have resolved, as you heard, not to let you go until you give an account of all this.
Yes, he said; but what is right in this specific case, like everything else, needs clarification, as community can take many forms. So, please specify what type of community you're referring to. We have been waiting for some time for you to share details about the family life of your citizens—how they will have children and raise them once they arrive, and generally, what this community of women and children looks like—for we believe that the proper or improper management of these issues will significantly impact the State for better or worse. And now, since the question remains unanswered and you are about to discuss another State, we have decided, as you heard, not to let you go until you explain all of this.
To that resolution, said Glaucon, you may regard me as saying Agreed.
To that resolution, Glaucon said, you can consider me as saying Agreed.
SOCRATES - ADEIMANTUS - GLAUCON - THRASYMACHUS
And without more ado, said Thrasymachus, you may consider us all to be equally agreed.
And without further delay, Thrasymachus said, you can assume that we all agree equally.
I said, You know not what you are doing in thus assailing me: What an argument are you raising about the State! Just as I thought that I had finished, and was only too glad that I had laid this question to sleep, and was reflecting how fortunate I was in your acceptance of what I then said, you ask me to begin again at the very foundation, ignorant of what a hornet's nest of words you are stirring. Now I foresaw this gathering trouble, and avoided it.
I said, You have no idea what you’re doing by attacking me like this: What a point you're trying to make about the State! Just when I thought I was done and felt relieved that I had settled this issue, you ask me to start over from the very beginning, unaware of the chaos you’re creating with your words. I saw this trouble coming and tried to steer clear of it.
For what purpose do you conceive that we have come here, said
Thrasymachus,—to look for gold, or to hear discourse?
For what reason do you think we've come here, said
Thrasymachus,—to search for gold, or to listen to discussion?
Yes, but discourse should have a limit.
Yes, but conversation should have a limit.
Yes, Socrates, said Glaucon, and the whole of life is the only limit which wise men assign to the hearing of such discourses. But never mind about us; take heart yourself and answer the question in your own way: What sort of community of women and children is this which is to prevail among our guardians? and how shall we manage the period between birth and education, which seems to require the greatest care? Tell us how these things will be.
Yes, Socrates, said Glaucon, and the whole of life is the only limit that wise people set for listening to discussions like this. But don't worry about us; be brave and answer the question in your own way: What kind of community of women and children is meant to exist among our guardians? And how will we handle the time between birth and education, which appears to need the most attention? Please explain how these things will work.
Yes, my simple friend, but the answer is the reverse of easy; many more doubts arise about this than about our previous conclusions. For the practicability of what is said may be doubted; and looked at in another point of view, whether the scheme, if ever so practicable, would be for the best, is also doubtful. Hence I feel a reluctance to approach the subject, lest our aspiration, my dear friend, should turn out to be a dream only.
Yes, my simple friend, but the answer is far from easy; many more doubts come up about this than about our earlier conclusions. For the feasibility of what’s being said can be questioned; and viewed from another angle, whether the plan, even if it’s feasible, would actually be for the best is also uncertain. So, I’m hesitant to dive into the topic, for fear that our hopes, my dear friend, might just end up being a pipe dream.
Fear not, he replied, for your audience will not be hard upon you; they are not sceptical or hostile.
"Don't worry," he replied, "your audience will be easy on you; they aren't skeptical or unfriendly."
I said: My good friend, I suppose that you mean to encourage me by these words.
I said: My good friend, I guess you’re trying to encourage me with these words.
Yes, he said.
Yeah, he said.
Then let me tell you that you are doing just the reverse; the encouragement which you offer would have been all very well had I myself believed that I knew what I was talking about: to declare the truth about matters of high interest which a man honours and loves among wise men who love him need occasion no fear or faltering in his mind; but to carry on an argument when you are yourself only a hesitating enquirer, which is my condition, is a dangerous and slippery thing; and the danger is not that I shall be laughed at (of which the fear would be childish), but that I shall miss the truth where I have most need to be sure of my footing, and drag my friends after me in my fall. And I pray Nemesis not to visit upon me the words which I am going to utter. For I do indeed believe that to be an involuntary homicide is a less crime than to be a deceiver about beauty or goodness or justice in the matter of laws. And that is a risk which I would rather run among enemies than among friends, and therefore you do well to encourage me.
Then let me tell you that you’re doing the exact opposite; the support you offer would have been fine if I actually believed I knew what I was talking about. Speaking the truth about important issues that someone values and respects among wise people who care about him should not cause any doubt or hesitation in his mind. But continuing an argument when you’re just an unsure seeker, which is how I feel, is a risky and unstable thing to do. The risk isn’t that I’ll be made fun of (fearing that would be petty), but that I’ll miss the truth where I need to be most certain of my stance and lead my friends down with me if I stumble. And I hope Nemesis doesn’t punish me for the things I’m about to say. Because I truly believe that being an unwitting murderer is a lesser crime than being dishonest about beauty, goodness, or justice concerning the law. And that’s a risk I’d rather take among enemies than friends, so you’re right to encourage me.
Glaucon laughed and said: Well then, Socrates, in case you and your argument do us any serious injury you shall be acquitted beforehand of the and shall not be held to be a deceiver; take courage then and speak.
Glaucon laughed and said: Well then, Socrates, if you and your argument end up causing us any real harm, you will be cleared of blame beforehand and won't be considered a deceiver; so go ahead and speak up.
Well, I said, the law says that when a man is acquitted he is free from guilt, and what holds at law may hold in argument.
Well, I said, the law states that when a person is acquitted, they are free from guilt, and what applies in law can also apply in debate.
Then why should you mind?
Then why should you care?
Well, I replied, I suppose that I must retrace my steps and say what I perhaps ought to have said before in the proper place. The part of the men has been played out, and now properly enough comes the turn of the women. Of them I will proceed to speak, and the more readily since I am invited by you.
Well, I said, I guess I need to go back and say what I probably should have said earlier at the right time. The men’s part has been completed, and now it's time for the women to have their turn. I will talk about them now, and I'm happy to do so since you’ve asked me to.
For men born and educated like our citizens, the only way, in my opinion, of arriving at a right conclusion about the possession and use of women and children is to follow the path on which we originally started, when we said that the men were to be the guardians and watchdogs of the herd.
For men born and raised like our citizens, the only way, in my view, to reach a correct conclusion about the ownership and treatment of women and children is to return to the path we initially took, when we stated that men should be the guardians and protectors of the group.
True.
True.
Let us further suppose the birth and education of our women to be subject to similar or nearly similar regulations; then we shall see whether the result accords with our design.
Let’s also assume that the upbringing and education of our women follow similar or nearly similar rules; then we’ll see if the outcome aligns with our goal.
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
What I mean may be put into the form of a question, I said: Are dogs divided into hes and shes, or do they both share equally in hunting and in keeping watch and in the other duties of dogs? or do we entrust to the males the entire and exclusive care of the flocks, while we leave the females at home, under the idea that the bearing and suckling their puppies is labour enough for them?
What I mean can be summarized in a question, I said: Are dogs divided into males and females, or do both genders equally participate in hunting, guarding, and other dog duties? Or do we assign all the responsibility for the flocks to the males, while letting the females stay at home, thinking that raising and nursing their puppies is enough work for them?
No, he said, they share alike; the only difference between them is that the males are stronger and the females weaker.
No, he said, they share equally; the only difference is that the males are stronger and the females are weaker.
But can you use different animals for the same purpose, unless they are bred and fed in the same way?
But can you use different animals for the same purpose if they aren't raised and fed in the same way?
You cannot.
You can't.
Then, if women are to have the same duties as men, they must have the same nurture and education?
Then, if women are going to have the same responsibilities as men, shouldn’t they receive the same upbringing and education?
Yes.
Yes.
The education which was assigned to the men was music and gymnastic.
Yes.
The education given to the men was music and physical training.
Yes.
Then women must be taught music and gymnastic and also the art of war, which they must practise like the men?
Then women must be taught music, gymnastics, and also the art of war, which they should practice just like the men?
That is the inference, I suppose.
I guess that's the conclusion.
I should rather expect, I said, that several of our proposals, if they are carried out, being unusual, may appear ridiculous.
I would expect, I said, that many of our proposals, if they are implemented, might seem silly since they are unconventional.
No doubt of it.
No doubt about it.
Yes, and the most ridiculous thing of all will be the sight of women naked in the palaestra, exercising with the men, especially when they are no longer young; they certainly will not be a vision of beauty, any more than the enthusiastic old men who in spite of wrinkles and ugliness continue to frequent the gymnasia.
Yes, and the most absurd thing of all will be seeing women naked in the gym, working out with the men, especially when they're not young anymore; they surely won't be a sight to behold, just like the eager old men who, despite their wrinkles and unattractiveness, still keep going to the gym.
Yes, indeed, he said: according to present notions the proposal would be thought ridiculous.
Yes, he said: based on current ideas, the proposal would be considered ridiculous.
But then, I said, as we have determined to speak our minds, we must not fear the jests of the wits which will be directed against this sort of innovation; how they will talk of women's attainments both in music and gymnastic, and above all about their wearing armour and riding upon horseback!
But then, I said, since we've decided to speak our minds, we can't be afraid of the jokes that clever people will make about this kind of change; they'll comment on women's skills in both music and physical training, and especially about them wearing armor and riding horses!
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
Yet having begun we must go forward to the rough places of the law; at the same time begging of these gentlemen for once in their life to be serious. Not long ago, as we shall remind them, the Hellenes were of the opinion, which is still generally received among the barbarians, that the sight of a naked man was ridiculous and improper; and when first the Cretans and then the Lacedaemonians introduced the custom, the wits of that day might equally have ridiculed the innovation.
Yet now that we’ve started, we have to move ahead to the tough aspects of the law; at the same time, we ask these gentlemen for once in their lives to take things seriously. Not too long ago, as we’ll remind them, the Greeks believed, a view that is still common among the uncivilized, that seeing a naked man was silly and inappropriate; and when the Cretans and then the Spartans first introduced the practice, the clever people of that time could have just as easily mocked the change.
No doubt.
No question.
But when experience showed that to let all things be uncovered was far better than to cover them up, and the ludicrous effect to the outward eye vanished before the better principle which reason asserted, then the man was perceived to be a fool who directs the shafts of his ridicule at any other sight but that of folly and vice, or seriously inclines to weigh the beautiful by any other standard but that of the good.
But when experience revealed that exposing everything was much better than hiding it, and the ridiculous appearance faded away under the higher principle that reason supported, it became clear that the person was foolish who aimed their ridicule at anything other than folly and vice, or seriously considered beauty by any measure other than goodness.
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
First, then, whether the question is to be put in jest or in earnest, let us come to an understanding about the nature of woman: Is she capable of sharing either wholly or partially in the actions of men, or not at all? And is the art of war one of those arts in which she can or can not share? That will be the best way of commencing the enquiry, and will probably lead to the fairest conclusion.
First, whether we're joking or being serious, let's agree on what women are like: Can they fully or partially participate in men's actions, or not at all? And can they take part in the art of war, or can't they? That seems like the best way to start this discussion and will likely lead to the most balanced conclusion.
That will be much the best way.
That will be the best way.
Shall we take the other side first and begin by arguing against ourselves; in this manner the adversary's position will not be undefended.
Shall we start with the other side and argue against ourselves first; this way, the opponent's position won’t be left unprotected.
Why not? he said.
Why not? he asked.
Then let us put a speech into the mouths of our opponents. They will say: 'Socrates and Glaucon, no adversary need convict you, for you yourselves, at the first foundation of the State, admitted the principle that everybody was to do the one work suited to his own nature.' And certainly, if I am not mistaken, such an admission was made by us. 'And do not the natures of men and women differ very much indeed?' And we shall reply: Of course they do. Then we shall be asked, 'Whether the tasks assigned to men and to women should not be different, and such as are agreeable to their different natures?' Certainly they should. 'But if so, have you not fallen into a serious inconsistency in saying that men and women, whose natures are so entirely different, ought to perform the same actions?'— What defence will you make for us, my good Sir, against any one who offers these objections?
Then let’s imagine what our opponents would say. They might argue: 'Socrates and Glaucon, no one needs to accuse you, because you both admitted at the very beginning of the State that everyone should do the work that fits their own nature.' And honestly, if I'm not mistaken, we did say that. 'But don’t the natures of men and women differ significantly?' We would respond: Of course they do. Then they would ask, 'Shouldn’t the roles assigned to men and women be different, in line with their different natures?' Absolutely, they should. 'But if that’s the case, haven’t you contradicted yourselves by saying that men and women, whose natures are so completely different, should do the same tasks?'— What defense can you offer for us, my good Sir, against anyone who raises these objections?
That is not an easy question to answer when asked suddenly; and I shall and I do beg of you to draw out the case on our side.
That question isn’t easy to answer when it comes up unexpectedly; I really ask you to help clarify our side of the situation.
These are the objections, Glaucon, and there are many others of a like kind, which I foresaw long ago; they made me afraid and reluctant to take in hand any law about the possession and nurture of women and children.
These are the objections, Glaucon, and there are many others like them that I anticipated long ago; they made me fearful and hesitant to take on any laws regarding the ownership and upbringing of women and children.
By Zeus, he said, the problem to be solved is anything but easy.
"By Zeus," he said, "the problem we need to solve is anything but easy."
Why yes, I said, but the fact is that when a man is out of his depth, whether he has fallen into a little swimming bath or into mid-ocean, he has to swim all the same.
"Sure, I said, but the truth is that when a guy is in over his head, whether he’s plunged into a small pool or the open sea, he has to swim regardless."
Very true.
So true.
And must not we swim and try to reach the shore: we will hope that
Arion's dolphin or some other miraculous help may save us?
And shouldn’t we swim and try to reach the shore? Let's hope that
Arion's dolphin or some other miraculous help can save us?
I suppose so, he said.
I guess so, he said.
Well then, let us see if any way of escape can be found. We acknowledged—did we not? that different natures ought to have different pursuits, and that men's and women's natures are different. And now what are we saying?—that different natures ought to have the same pursuits,—this is the inconsistency which is charged upon us.
Well then, let’s see if we can find a way out. We agreed—didn't we? that different natures should have different pursuits, and that men’s and women’s natures are distinct. And now what are we saying?—that different natures should have the same pursuits—this is the inconsistency that’s being pointed out to us.
Precisely.
Exactly.
Verily, Glaucon, I said, glorious is the power of the art of contradiction!
Sure, Glaucon, I said, the skill of contradiction is truly impressive!
Why do you say so?
Why do you think that?
Because I think that many a man falls into the practice against his will. When he thinks that he is reasoning he is really disputing, just because he cannot define and divide, and so know that of which he is speaking; and he will pursue a merely verbal opposition in the spirit of contention and not of fair discussion.
Because I believe that many people engage in arguing against their will. When they think they are reasoning, they are actually just debating, simply because they can’t define and separate their thoughts, which leads them to misunderstand what they’re talking about; and they end up chasing empty arguments out of a desire to compete rather than to have a fair discussion.
Yes, he replied, such is very often the case; but what has that to do with us and our argument?
Yes, he replied, that's often true; but what does that have to do with us and our argument?
A great deal; for there is certainly a danger of our getting unintentionally into a verbal opposition.
A lot; because there’s definitely a risk that we might unintentionally end up in a verbal disagreement.
In what way?
How so?
Why, we valiantly and pugnaciously insist upon the verbal truth, that different natures ought to have different pursuits, but we never considered at all what was the meaning of sameness or difference of nature, or why we distinguished them when we assigned different pursuits to different natures and the same to the same natures.
Why do we confidently and aggressively insist on the idea that different natures should have different goals, but we never actually think about what it means to have the same or different natures, or why we categorized them this way when we assigned different goals to different natures and the same goals to the same natures?
Why, no, he said, that was never considered by us.
Why, no, he said, that was never something we thought about.
I said: Suppose that by way of illustration we were to ask the question whether there is not an opposition in nature between bald men and hairy men; and if this is admitted by us, then, if bald men are cobblers, we should forbid the hairy men to be cobblers, and conversely?
I said: Suppose we illustrated this by asking if there's a contrast in nature between bald men and hairy men; if we agree with this, then if bald men are shoemakers, we should prevent hairy men from being shoemakers, and vice versa?
That would be a jest, he said.
That would be a joke, he said.
Yes, I said, a jest; and why? because we never meant when we constructed the State, that the opposition of natures should extend to every difference, but only to those differences which affected the pursuit in which the individual is engaged; we should have argued, for example, that a physician and one who is in mind a physician may be said to have the same nature.
Yes, I said, a joke; and why? Because when we created the State, we never intended for the differences in nature to cover every distinction, but only those differences that impacted the pursuit an individual is involved in; for instance, we would argue that a doctor and someone who is thinking about being a doctor can be said to have the same nature.
True.
True.
Whereas the physician and the carpenter have different natures?
Whereas the doctor and the carpenter have different natures?
Certainly.
Of course.
And if, I said, the male and female sex appear to differ in their fitness for any art or pursuit, we should say that such pursuit or art ought to be assigned to one or the other of them; but if the difference consists only in women bearing and men begetting children, this does not amount to a proof that a woman differs from a man in respect of the sort of education she should receive; and we shall therefore continue to maintain that our guardians and their wives ought to have the same pursuits.
And if, I said, men and women seem to differ in their suitability for any skill or activity, we should conclude that such activity should be assigned to one or the other; but if the difference is only that women give birth and men father children, that doesn’t prove that a woman should have a different type of education than a man; therefore, we will continue to argue that our guardians and their wives should have the same activities.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Next, we shall ask our opponent how, in reference to any of the pursuits or arts of civic life, the nature of a woman differs from that of a man?
Next, we will ask our opponent how, regarding any of the activities or skills of civic life, a woman's nature differs from a man's?
That will be quite fair.
That sounds fair.
And perhaps he, like yourself, will reply that to give a sufficient answer on the instant is not easy; but after a little reflection there is no difficulty.
And maybe he, just like you, will say that giving a quick answer isn’t easy; but after thinking it over for a bit, it becomes straightforward.
Yes, perhaps.
Sure, maybe.
Suppose then that we invite him to accompany us in the argument, and then we may hope to show him that there is nothing peculiar in the constitution of women which would affect them in the administration of the State.
Suppose we invite him to join us in the discussion, and then we can hope to demonstrate that there is nothing unusual about women's makeup that would impact their ability to govern in the State.
By all means.
Definitely.
Let us say to him: Come now, and we will ask you a question:—when you spoke of a nature gifted or not gifted in any respect, did you mean to say that one man will acquire a thing easily, another with difficulty; a little learning will lead the one to discover a great deal; whereas the other, after much study and application, no sooner learns than he forgets; or again, did you mean, that the one has a body which is a good servant to his mind, while the body of the other is a hindrance to him?-would not these be the sort of differences which distinguish the man gifted by nature from the one who is ungifted?
Let’s ask him this: Come on, we’ve got a question for you. When you talked about someone being naturally gifted or not, did you mean that one person picks things up easily while another struggles? That a little bit of knowledge can help one person learn a lot, while the other, despite putting in a lot of effort, learns something only to forget it immediately? Or did you mean that one person’s body helps their mind function well, while the other’s body holds them back? Wouldn’t those be the kinds of differences that set apart someone who is naturally gifted from someone who isn't?
No one will deny that.
No one can deny that.
And can you mention any pursuit of mankind in which the male sex has not all these gifts and qualities in a higher degree than the female? Need I waste time in speaking of the art of weaving, and the management of pancakes and preserves, in which womankind does really appear to be great, and in which for her to be beaten by a man is of all things the most absurd?
And can you name any area of human endeavor where men don’t possess all these skills and qualities to a greater extent than women? Should I really spend time talking about tasks like weaving or making pancakes and preserves, where women truly excel, and where it seems completely ridiculous for a man to outshine them?
You are quite right, he replied, in maintaining the general inferiority of the female sex: although many women are in many things superior to many men, yet on the whole what you say is true.
You’re absolutely right, he replied, in saying that women are generally inferior to men: although many women excel in various areas compared to many men, what you’re saying is true overall.
And if so, my friend, I said, there is no special faculty of administration in a state which a woman has because she is a woman, or which a man has by virtue of his sex, but the gifts of nature are alike diffused in both; all the pursuits of men are the pursuits of women also, but in all of them a woman is inferior to a man.
And if that's the case, my friend, I said, there’s no unique ability to govern in a state that a woman has just because she’s a woman, or that a man has simply because he’s a man. The talents that nature gives are distributed equally between both genders; all the activities men engage in are also pursuits for women, but in everything, a woman is less capable than a man.
Very true.
So true.
Then are we to impose all our enactments on men and none of them on women?
Then are we supposed to enforce all our laws on men and none of them on women?
That will never do.
That's not going to work.
One woman has a gift of healing, another not; one is a musician, and another has no music in her nature?
One woman has the gift of healing, while another doesn't; one is a musician, and another has no musical talent at all.
Very true.
So true.
And one woman has a turn for gymnastic and military exercises, and another is unwarlike and hates gymnastics?
And one woman is great at gymnastics and military drills, while another dislikes fighting and can't stand workouts?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And one woman is a philosopher, and another is an enemy of philosophy; one has spirit, and another is without spirit?
And one woman is a philosopher, while another opposes philosophy; one is driven, and the other lacks passion?
That is also true.
That's also true.
Then one woman will have the temper of a guardian, and another not. Was not the selection of the male guardians determined by differences of this sort?
Then one woman might have the personality of a protector, and another might not. Wasn't the choice of the male guardians based on these kinds of differences?
Yes.
Yes.
Men and women alike possess the qualities which make a guardian; they differ only in their comparative strength or weakness.
Men and women both have the qualities that make a good guardian; they just vary in their relative strength or weakness.
Obviously.
Clearly.
And those women who have such qualities are to be selected as the companions and colleagues of men who have similar qualities and whom they resemble in capacity and in character?
And those women who have these qualities should be chosen as companions and colleagues for men who have similar qualities and who resemble them in ability and character?
Very true.
So true.
And ought not the same natures to have the same pursuits?
And shouldn't similar natures have the same goals?
They ought.
They should.
Then, as we were saying before, there is nothing unnatural in assigning music and gymnastic to the wives of the guardians—to that point we come round again.
Then, as we mentioned earlier, there's nothing unusual about assigning music and gymnastic training to the wives of the guardians—there we circle back again.
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
The law which we then enacted was agreeable to nature, and therefore not an impossibility or mere aspiration; and the contrary practice, which prevails at present, is in reality a violation of nature.
The law we enacted was in harmony with nature, so it wasn't impossible or just a wish; the opposite practice that exists today is actually a violation of nature.
That appears to be true.
That seems to be true.
We had to consider, first, whether our proposals were possible, and secondly whether they were the most beneficial?
We had to think, first, about whether our proposals were feasible, and second, whether they were the most beneficial.
Yes.
Yes.
And the possibility has been acknowledged?
And has the possibility been recognized?
Yes.
Yes.
The very great benefit has next to be established?
The next thing to establish is the significant benefit.
Quite so.
Absolutely.
You will admit that the same education which makes a man a good guardian will make a woman a good guardian; for their original nature is the same?
You have to agree that the same education that helps a man become a good guardian will also help a woman become a good guardian, since their nature is the same.
Yes.
Yes.
I should like to ask you a question.
I would like to ask you a question.
What is it?
What is this?
Would you say that all men are equal in excellence, or is one man better than another?
Would you say that all men are equally excellent, or is one man better than another?
The latter.
The latter.
And in the commonwealth which we were founding do you conceive the guardians who have been brought up on our model system to be more perfect men, or the cobblers whose education has been cobbling?
And in the community we are creating, do you think the guardians raised on our ideal education will be better people, or the cobblers whose training has been in cobbling?
What a ridiculous question!
What a silly question!
You have answered me, I replied: Well, and may we not further say that our guardians are the best of our citizens?
You answered me, and I replied: Well, can we also agree that our guardians are the best among our citizens?
By far the best.
The best, no contest.
And will not their wives be the best women?
And won’t their wives be the best women?
Yes, by far the best.
Definitely the best.
And can there be anything better for the interests of the State than that the men and women of a State should be as good as possible?
And is there anything better for the well-being of the State than having its men and women be as good as they can be?
There can be nothing better.
Nothing can be better.
And this is what the arts of music and gymnastic, when present in such manner as we have described, will accomplish?
And this is what the arts of music and gymnastics, when present in the way we've described, will achieve?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Then we have made an enactment not only possible but in the highest degree beneficial to the State?
Then we have made a law not just possible but extremely beneficial to the State?
True.
True.
Then let the wives of our guardians strip, for their virtue will be their robe, and let them share in the toils of war and the defence of their country; only in the distribution of labours the lighter are to be assigned to the women, who are the weaker natures, but in other respects their duties are to be the same. And as for the man who laughs at naked women exercising their bodies from the best of motives, in his laughter he is plucking
Then let the wives of our guardians strip down, because their virtue will be their clothing, and let them participate in the struggles of war and defend their country. Only the lighter tasks should be assigned to the women, as they are the physically weaker ones, but in other respects, their responsibilities should be the same. And as for the man who laughs at naked women exercising their bodies for the best reasons, in his laughter, he is stripping away.
A fruit of unripe wisdom,
An immature insight,
and he himself is ignorant of what he is laughing at, or what he is about;—for that is, and ever will be, the best of sayings, That the useful is the noble and the hurtful is the base.
and he himself doesn’t realize what he’s laughing at, or what he’s doing;—for that is, and always will be, the best saying: that what is useful is noble, and what is harmful is base.
Very true.
So true.
Here, then, is one difficulty in our law about women, which we may say that we have now escaped; the wave has not swallowed us up alive for enacting that the guardians of either sex should have all their pursuits in common; to the utility and also to the possibility of this arrangement the consistency of the argument with itself bears witness.
Here’s one challenge in our laws regarding women that we can say we’ve now overcome; the wave hasn’t taken us under for stating that the guardians of both genders should share all their activities. The usefulness and feasibility of this setup is confirmed by the internal consistency of the argument.
Yes, that was a mighty wave which you have escaped.
Yes, that was a massive wave that you dodged.
Yes, I said, but a greater is coming; you will of this when you see the next.
Yes, I said, but someone greater is coming; you'll understand this when you see the next.
Go on; let me see.
Go ahead; let me see.
The law, I said, which is the sequel of this and of all that has preceded, is to the following effect,—'that the wives of our guardians are to be common, and their children are to be common, and no parent is to know his own child, nor any child his parent.'
The law, I said, which follows this and everything that came before it, is as follows: ‘the wives of our guardians will be shared, their children will be shared, and no parent will know their own child, nor will any child know their parent.’
Yes, he said, that is a much greater wave than the other; and the possibility as well as the utility of such a law are far more questionable.
Yes, he said, that is a much bigger wave than the other; and both the possibility and usefulness of such a law are much more uncertain.
I do not think, I said, that there can be any dispute about the very great utility of having wives and children in common; the possibility is quite another matter, and will be very much disputed.
I don't think, I said, that there can be any argument about the great value of having shared wives and children; the possibility of it is a completely different issue and will be highly contested.
I think that a good many doubts may be raised about both.
I think a lot of doubts can be raised about both.
You imply that the two questions must be combined, I replied. Now I meant that you should admit the utility; and in this way, as I thought; I should escape from one of them, and then there would remain only the possibility.
You suggest that the two questions need to be merged, I responded. Now, I meant that you should acknowledge the usefulness; and in this way, as I believed; I would avoid one of them, leaving only the possibility.
But that little attempt is detected, and therefore you will please to give a defence of both.
But that little attempt is found out, so please provide a defense for both.
Well, I said, I submit to my fate. Yet grant me a little favour: let me feast my mind with the dream as day dreamers are in the habit of feasting themselves when they are walking alone; for before they have discovered any means of effecting their wishes—that is a matter which never troubles them—they would rather not tire themselves by thinking about possibilities; but assuming that what they desire is already granted to them, they proceed with their plan, and delight in detailing what they mean to do when their wish has come true—that is a way which they have of not doing much good to a capacity which was never good for much. Now I myself am beginning to lose heart, and I should like, with your permission, to pass over the question of possibility at present. Assuming therefore the possibility of the proposal, I shall now proceed to enquire how the rulers will carry out these arrangements, and I shall demonstrate that our plan, if executed, will be of the greatest benefit to the State and to the guardians. First of all, then, if you have no objection, I will endeavour with your help to consider the advantages of the measure; and hereafter the question of possibility.
Well, I said, I accept my fate. But please do me a small favor: let me indulge my mind in the dream as daydreamers typically do when they're alone; because before they find any way to achieve their wishes—something that never bothers them—they would rather not exhaust themselves thinking about possibilities. Instead, they assume that what they want is already theirs and go on with their plans, enjoying detailing what they intend to do once their wish has come true—that’s their way of not really utilizing a capacity that wasn't very capable to begin with. Now I’m starting to lose hope, and I would like, with your permission, to skip the question of possibility for now. Assuming the possibility of the proposal, I will now look into how the rulers will implement these arrangements, and I will show that our plan, if carried out, will greatly benefit both the State and the guardians. First of all, then, if you have no objections, I will try, with your help, to consider the advantages of the measure; and later we can address the question of possibility.
I have no objection; proceed.
I'm good with that; go ahead.
First, I think that if our rulers and their auxiliaries are to be worthy of the name which they bear, there must be willingness to obey in the one and the power of command in the other; the guardians must themselves obey the laws, and they must also imitate the spirit of them in any details which are entrusted to their care.
First, I believe that for our leaders and their supporters to truly deserve their title, there needs to be a willingness to follow directions from one side and the ability to give orders from the other; the guardians must follow the laws themselves, and they should also reflect the spirit of those laws in any tasks assigned to them.
That is right, he said.
That's right, he said.
You, I said, who are their legislator, having selected the men, will now select the women and give them to them;—they must be as far as possible of like natures with them; and they must live in common houses and meet at common meals, None of them will have anything specially his or her own; they will be together, and will be brought up together, and will associate at gymnastic exercises. And so they will be drawn by a necessity of their natures to have intercourse with each other—necessity is not too strong a word, I think?
You, I said, who are their lawmaker, having chosen the men, will now choose the women and give them to them;—they should be as similar to each other as possible; and they must live in shared houses and eat together at communal meals. None of them will have anything that belongs specifically to them; they will be together, raised together, and participate in physical activities together. And so they will feel a natural urge to be intimate with each other—"urge" isn't too strong a term, I believe?
Yes, he said;—necessity, not geometrical, but another sort of necessity which lovers know, and which is far more convincing and constraining to the mass of mankind.
Yes, he said;—necessity, not a mathematical one, but a different kind of necessity that lovers understand, which is much more convincing and compelling to most people.
True, I said; and this, Glaucon, like all the rest, must proceed after an orderly fashion; in a city of the blessed, licentiousness is an unholy thing which the rulers will forbid.
True, I said; and this, Glaucon, like everything else, has to happen in an organized way; in a city of the blessed, reckless behavior is something the leaders will prohibit.
Yes, he said, and it ought not to be permitted.
Yes, he said, and it shouldn't be allowed.
Then clearly the next thing will be to make matrimony sacred in the highest degree, and what is most beneficial will be deemed sacred?
Then the next step will clearly be to make marriage sacred in the highest sense, and what is most beneficial will be considered sacred?
Exactly.
Exactly.
And how can marriages be made most beneficial?—that is a question which I put to you, because I see in your house dogs for hunting, and of the nobler sort of birds not a few. Now, I beseech you, do tell me, have you ever attended to their pairing and breeding?
And how can marriages be made most beneficial?—that is a question I ask you because I see hunting dogs in your house, and quite a few noble birds as well. Now, I kindly ask you, have you ever paid attention to their pairing and breeding?
In what particulars?
In what specifics?
Why, in the first place, although they are all of a good sort, are not some better than others?
Why, in the first place, even though they’re all good people, aren’t some better than others?
True.
True.
And do you breed from them all indifferently, or do you take care to breed from the best only?
And do you breed from all of them without thinking, or do you make sure to breed from only the best?
From the best.
From the top.
And do you take the oldest or the youngest, or only those of ripe age?
And do you choose the oldest, the youngest, or just those who are fully grown?
I choose only those of ripe age.
I only choose those who are of age.
And if care was not taken in the breeding, your dogs and birds would greatly deteriorate?
And if care isn’t taken in breeding, your dogs and birds would really suffer?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And the same of horses and animals in general?
And what about horses and animals in general?
Undoubtedly.
For sure.
Good heavens! my dear friend, I said, what consummate skill will our rulers need if the same principle holds of the human species!
Good heavens! my dear friend, I said, what incredible skill will our leaders need if the same principle applies to humanity!
Certainly, the same principle holds; but why does this involve any particular skill?
Certainly, the same principle applies; but why does this require any specific skill?
Because, I said, our rulers will often have to practise upon the body corporate with medicines. Now you know that when patients do not require medicines, but have only to be put under a regimen, the inferior sort of practitioner is deemed to be good enough; but when medicine has to be given, then the doctor should be more of a man.
Because, I said, our leaders will often need to treat the organization with remedies. Now you know that when patients don't need medication but just need a routine, a less skilled practitioner is considered sufficient; but when medicine is necessary, the doctor should be more competent.
That is quite true, he said; but to what are you alluding?
That's very true, he said; but what are you referring to?
I mean, I replied, that our rulers will find a considerable dose of falsehood and deceit necessary for the good of their subjects: we were saying that the use of all these things regarded as medicines might be of advantage.
I mean, I replied, that our leaders will find a good amount of falsehood and deception necessary for the benefit of their people: we were saying that the use of all these things seen as medicines could be helpful.
And we were very right.
And we were totally right.
And this lawful use of them seems likely to be often needed in the regulations of marriages and births.
And this legal use of them appears to be frequently necessary in the regulation of marriages and births.
How so?
How come?
Why, I said, the principle has been already laid down that the best of either sex should be united with the best as often, and the inferior with the inferior, as seldom as possible; and that they should rear the offspring of the one sort of union, but not of the other, if the flock is to be maintained in first-rate condition. Now these goings on must be a secret which the rulers only know, or there will be a further danger of our herd, as the guardians may be termed, breaking out into rebellion.
Why, I said, the idea has already been established that the best individuals from either gender should come together as frequently as possible, while the less desirable should pair off as rarely as they can; and that they should raise the children from the successful unions, but not from the less favorable ones, if we're going to keep the group in top shape. Now, this situation must be kept a secret only known to the leaders, or there’s a greater risk of our group, which we can call the guardians, revolting.
Very true.
So true.
Had we not better appoint certain festivals at which we will bring together the brides and bridegrooms, and sacrifices will be offered and suitable hymeneal songs composed by our poets: the number of weddings is a matter which must be left to the discretion of the rulers, whose aim will be to preserve the average of population? There are many other things which they will have to consider, such as the effects of wars and diseases and any similar agencies, in order as far as this is possible to prevent the State from becoming either too large or too small.
Shouldn't we set specific festivals to bring together brides and grooms, where sacrifices will be made and appropriate wedding songs will be created by our poets? The number of weddings should be decided by the rulers, whose goal will be to maintain a balanced population. There are many other factors they need to think about, such as the impacts of wars and diseases, along with any similar issues, in order to prevent the State from becoming either too large or too small.
Certainly, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
We shall have to invent some ingenious kind of lots which the less worthy may draw on each occasion of our bringing them together, and then they will accuse their own ill-luck and not the rulers.
We need to come up with some clever way of drawing lots that the less deserving can use each time we gather them. Then they'll blame their bad luck rather than the leaders.
To be sure, he said.
For sure, he said.
And I think that our braver and better youth, besides their other honours and rewards, might have greater facilities of intercourse with women given them; their bravery will be a reason, and such fathers ought to have as many sons as possible.
And I believe that our bolder and better young people, in addition to their other honors and rewards, should have more opportunities to interact with women; their courage will be a justification, and such fathers should have as many sons as they can.
True.
True.
And the proper officers, whether male or female or both, for offices are to be held by women as well as by men—
And the appropriate officials, whether male, female, or both, can hold offices that are open to women as well as men—
Yes—
Yeah—
The proper officers will take the offspring of the good parents to the pen or fold, and there they will deposit them with certain nurses who dwell in a separate quarter; but the offspring of the inferior, or of the better when they chance to be deformed, will be put away in some mysterious, unknown place, as they should be.
The right officials will take the children of good parents to the pen or fold, where they'll be placed with specific nurses who live in a separate area; however, the children of the inferior, or those of better parents who happen to be deformed, will be sent away to some mysterious, unknown place, as they should be.
Yes, he said, that must be done if the breed of the guardians is to be kept pure.
Yes, he said, that has to be done if the lineage of the guardians is to remain untainted.
They will provide for their nurture, and will bring the mothers to the fold when they are full of milk, taking the greatest possible care that no mother recognizes her own child; and other wet-nurses may be engaged if more are required. Care will also be taken that the process of suckling shall not be protracted too long; and the mothers will have no getting up at night or other trouble, but will hand over all this sort of thing to the nurses and attendants.
They will take care of their upbringing and will bring the mothers to the nursery when they have plenty of milk, making sure that no mother recognizes her own child; additional wet-nurses may be hired if needed. They will also ensure that the nursing period isn’t extended too long; the mothers won't have to get up at night or deal with any issues, as they will delegate all of this to the nurses and attendants.
You suppose the wives of our guardians to have a fine easy time of it when they are having children.
You think the wives of our guardians have an easy time when they’re having kids.
Why, said I, and so they ought. Let us, however, proceed with our scheme. We were saying that the parents should be in the prime of life?
Why, I said, and they definitely should. Let's, however, move forward with our plan. We were saying that the parents should be in their prime, right?
Very true.
So true.
And what is the prime of life? May it not be defined as a period of about twenty years in a woman's life, and thirty in a man's?
And what is the prime of life? Could it be defined as a time of about twenty years in a woman’s life and thirty in a man’s?
Which years do you mean to include?
Which years do you plan to include?
A woman, I said, at twenty years of age may begin to bear children to the State, and continue to bear them until forty; a man may begin at five-and-twenty, when he has passed the point at which the pulse of life beats quickest, and continue to beget children until he be fifty-five.
A woman, I said, at twenty years old can start having children for the State, and keep having them until she's forty; a man can begin at twenty-five, when he's past the stage where life is most vigorous, and keep fathering children until he's fifty-five.
Certainly, he said, both in men and women those years are the prime of physical as well as of intellectual vigour.
Certainly, he said, those years are the peak of physical and intellectual energy for both men and women.
Any one above or below the prescribed ages who takes part in the public hymeneals shall be said to have done an unholy and unrighteous thing; the child of which he is the father, if it steals into life, will have been conceived under auspices very unlike the sacrifices and prayers, which at each hymeneal priestesses and priest and the whole city will offer, that the new generation may be better and more useful than their good and useful parents, whereas his child will be the offspring of darkness and strange lust.
Anyone above or below the specified ages who participates in the public wedding ceremony will be considered to have committed a sinful and unjust act; the child he fathers, if it comes to life, will have been conceived under circumstances very different from the sacrifices and prayers that priestesses, priests, and the entire city offer at each wedding, hoping that the new generation will be better and more valuable than their decent and valuable parents, while his child will be the product of darkness and unnatural desire.
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
And the same law will apply to any one of those within the prescribed age who forms a connection with any woman in the prime of life without the sanction of the rulers; for we shall say that he is raising up a bastard to the State, uncertified and unconsecrated.
And the same rules will apply to anyone within the specified age who starts a relationship with any woman in her prime without the approval of the authorities; because we will consider him as bringing an unrecognized and unblessed child into the State.
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
This applies, however, only to those who are within the specified age: after that we allow them to range at will, except that a man may not marry his daughter or his daughter's daughter, or his mother or his mother's mother; and women, on the other hand, are prohibited from marrying their sons or fathers, or son's son or father's father, and so on in either direction. And we grant all this, accompanying the permission with strict orders to prevent any embryo which may come into being from seeing the light; and if any force a way to the birth, the parents must understand that the offspring of such an union cannot be maintained, and arrange accordingly.
This applies, however, only to those who are within the specified age: after that, we allow them to date freely, except that a man may not marry his daughter, his granddaughter, his mother, or his grandmother; and, on the other hand, women are not allowed to marry their sons, fathers, grandsons, or grandfathers, and so on in either direction. We permit all this, but with strict instructions to prevent any embryo that may come into being from surviving; if anyone forces a way for it to be born, the parents must understand that the child from such a union cannot be supported, and plan accordingly.
That also, he said, is a reasonable proposition. But how will they know who are fathers and daughters, and so on?
That, he said, is a fair point. But how will they know who the fathers and daughters are, and so on?
They will never know. The way will be this:—dating from the day of the hymeneal, the bridegroom who was then married will call all the male children who are born in the seventh and tenth month afterwards his sons, and the female children his daughters, and they will call him father, and he will call their children his grandchildren, and they will call the elder generation grandfathers and grandmothers. All who were begotten at the time when their fathers and mothers came together will be called their brothers and sisters, and these, as I was saying, will be forbidden to inter-marry. This, however, is not to be understood as an absolute prohibition of the marriage of brothers and sisters; if the lot favours them, and they receive the sanction of the Pythian oracle, the law will allow them.
They will never know. Here’s how it will be: starting from the day of the wedding, the husband who was then married will consider all the boys born in the seventh and tenth month afterwards as his sons, and the girls as his daughters. They will call him dad, and he will refer to their children as his grandchildren, and they will call the older generation grandpas and grandmas. All who were born when their parents were together will be known as their brothers and sisters, and, as I mentioned, they will not be allowed to marry each other. However, this shouldn’t be taken as a strict ban on the marriage of brothers and sisters; if they are favored by chance and get approval from the Pythian oracle, the law will permit it.
Quite right, he replied.
That's correct, he replied.
Such is the scheme, Glaucon, according to which the guardians of our State are to have their wives and families in common. And now you would have the argument show that this community is consistent with the rest of our polity, and also that nothing can be better—would you not?
Such is the plan, Glaucon, under which the guardians of our State will share their wives and families. And now you want the argument to demonstrate that this community aligns with the rest of our political system, and also that nothing could be better—don't you?
Yes, certainly.
Absolutely.
Shall we try to find a common basis by asking of ourselves what ought to be the chief aim of the legislator in making laws and in the organization of a State,—what is the greatest I good, and what is the greatest evil, and then consider whether our previous description has the stamp of the good or of the evil?
Shall we try to find a common ground by asking ourselves what should be the main goal of lawmakers when creating laws and organizing a State—what is the greatest good, and what is the greatest evil? Then, let’s consider whether our earlier description reflects the good or the evil.
By all means.
Sure thing.
Can there be any greater evil than discord and distraction and plurality where unity ought to reign? or any greater good than the bond of unity?
Can there be anything more harmful than conflict and distraction and division where there should be unity? Or anything better than the strength of unity?
There cannot.
Not possible.
And there is unity where there is community of pleasures and pains—where all the citizens are glad or grieved on the same occasions of joy and sorrow?
And there's unity when there's a shared community of pleasures and pains—where all the people are happy or sad during the same moments of joy and sorrow?
No doubt.
No question.
Yes; and where there is no common but only private feeling a State is disorganized—when you have one half of the world triumphing and the other plunged in grief at the same events happening to the city or the citizens?
Yes; and when there's no shared feeling but only personal feelings, a State falls apart—how can you have one half of the world celebrating while the other is consumed by sorrow over the same events affecting the city or its people?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Such differences commonly originate in a disagreement about the use of the terms 'mine' and 'not mine,' 'his' and 'not his.'
Such differences usually come from a disagreement about the use of the terms 'mine' and 'not mine,' 'his' and 'not his.'
Exactly so.
You got it.
And is not that the best-ordered State in which the greatest number of persons apply the terms 'mine' and 'not mine' in the same way to the same thing?
And isn't that the best-organized society where the most people use 'mine' and 'not mine' to refer to the same thing in the same way?
Quite true.
Absolutely.
Or that again which most nearly approaches to the condition of the individual—as in the body, when but a finger of one of us is hurt, the whole frame, drawn towards the soul as a center and forming one kingdom under the ruling power therein, feels the hurt and sympathizes all together with the part affected, and we say that the man has a pain in his finger; and the same expression is used about any other part of the body, which has a sensation of pain at suffering or of pleasure at the alleviation of suffering.
Or think about how closely our individual condition is linked—like when just one of our fingers gets hurt, the entire body, connected to the soul as its center and acting as a single unit under its control, feels the pain and reacts together with the affected part. We say the person has a pain in their finger, and we use the same phrase for any other part of the body that experiences pain or feels relief from it.
Very true, he replied; and I agree with you that in the best-ordered State there is the nearest approach to this common feeling which you describe.
Very true, he replied; and I agree with you that in the best-organized society, there is the closest connection to this shared feeling that you describe.
Then when any one of the citizens experiences any good or evil, the whole State will make his case their own, and will either rejoice or sorrow with him?
Then when any citizen experiences something good or bad, the entire State will take that situation as their own and will either celebrate or grieve with him.
Yes, he said, that is what will happen in a well-ordered State.
Yes, he said, that's what will happen in a well-organized society.
It will now be time, I said, for us to return to our State and see whether this or some other form is most in accordance with these fundamental principles.
It’s now time, I said, for us to head back to our State and see if this or another form is more in line with these fundamental principles.
Very good.
Great.
Our State like every other has rulers and subjects?
Our state, like every other, has rulers and subjects?
True.
True.
All of whom will call one another citizens?
All of whom will call each other citizens?
Of course.
Sure.
But is there not another name which people give to their rulers in other States?
But isn’t there another name that people use for their leaders in other countries?
Generally they call them masters, but in democratic States they simply call them rulers.
Generally, they call them masters, but in democratic states, they just call them rulers.
And in our State what other name besides that of citizens do the people give the rulers?
And in our state, what other name do the people use for the rulers besides citizens?
They are called saviours and helpers, he replied.
They’re called saviors and helpers, he replied.
And what do the rulers call the people?
And what do the leaders call the people?
Their maintainers and foster-fathers.
Their caregivers and guardians.
And what do they call them in other States?
And what do they call them in other states?
Slaves.
Chattel.
And what do the rulers call one another in other States?
And what do the leaders refer to each other in other countries?
Fellow-rulers.
Co-rulers.
And what in ours?
And what about ours?
Fellow-guardians.
Fellow guardians.
Did you ever know an example in any other State of a ruler who would speak of one of his colleagues as his friend and of another as not being his friend?
Did you ever know of a ruler in any other state who would call one of his colleagues his friend and another not his friend?
Yes, very often.
Yeah, often.
And the friend he regards and describes as one in whom he has an interest, and the other as a stranger in whom he has no interest?
And the friend he thinks of and talks about as someone he cares about, and the other as a stranger he doesn't care about?
Exactly.
Exactly.
But would any of your guardians think or speak of any other guardian as a stranger?
But would any of your guardians consider or refer to any other guardian as a stranger?
Certainly he would not; for every one whom they meet will be regarded by them either as a brother or sister, or father or mother, or son or daughter, or as the child or parent of those who are thus connected with him.
Certainly he would not; for everyone they meet will be seen by them either as a brother or sister, or father or mother, or son or daughter, or as the child or parent of those who are connected to him in this way.
Capital, I said; but let me ask you once more: Shall they be a family in name only; or shall they in all their actions be true to the name? For example, in the use of the word 'father,' would the care of a father be implied and the filial reverence and duty and obedience to him which the law commands; and is the violator of these duties to be regarded as an impious and unrighteous person who is not likely to receive much good either at the hands of God or of man? Are these to be or not to be the strains which the children will hear repeated in their ears by all the citizens about those who are intimated to them to be their parents and the rest of their kinsfolk?
Capital, I said; but let me ask you again: Are they going to be a family in name only, or will their actions truly reflect that name? For instance, when we use the word 'father,' does it imply the care of a father along with the respect, duty, and obedience to him that the law requires? And is someone who violates these duties seen as unrighteous and likely to find little favor from either God or humanity? Will these be the beliefs that children hear echoed by all the citizens about those they are told are their parents and extended family?
These, he said, and none other; for what can be more ridiculous than for them to utter the names of family ties with the lips only and not to act in the spirit of them?
These, he said, and none other; for what could be more ridiculous than to speak the names of family connections with their lips only and not to embody their spirit?
Then in our city the language of harmony and concord will be more often beard than in any other. As I was describing before, when any one is well or ill, the universal word will be with me 'it is well' or 'it is ill.'
Then in our city, the language of harmony and agreement will be heard more often than anywhere else. As I mentioned before, whether someone is doing well or not, the universal response will be 'it's good' or 'it's not good.'
Most true.
Most definitely.
And agreeably to this mode of thinking and speaking, were we not saying that they will have their pleasures and pains in common?
And following this way of thinking and talking, weren't we saying that they will share their pleasures and pains?
Yes, and so they will.
Yes, and they will.
And they will have a common interest in the same thing which they will alike call 'my own,' and having this common interest they will have a common feeling of pleasure and pain?
And they will share a common interest in the same thing that they will both refer to as 'my own,' and with this shared interest, they will experience a mutual feeling of pleasure and pain.
Yes, far more so than in other States.
Yes, much more than in other states.
And the reason of this, over and above the general constitution of the State, will be that the guardians will have a community of women and children?
And the reason for this, aside from the overall structure of the State, will be that the guardians will share a community of women and children?
That will be the chief reason.
That will be the main reason.
And this unity of feeling we admitted to be the greatest good, as was implied in our own comparison of a well-ordered State to the relation of the body and the members, when affected by pleasure or pain?
And we acknowledged that this sense of unity is the greatest good, as suggested by our comparison of a well-ordered society to the relationship between the body and its parts, especially when experiencing pleasure or pain.
That we acknowledged, and very rightly.
That we recognized, and very rightly.
Then the community of wives and children among our citizens is clearly the source of the greatest good to the State?
Then the community of wives and children among our citizens is obviously the source of the greatest benefit to the State?
Certainly.
Sure.
And this agrees with the other principle which we were affirming,—that the guardians were not to have houses or lands or any other property; their pay was to be their food, which they were to receive from the other citizens, and they were to have no private expenses; for we intended them to preserve their true character of guardians.
And this matches the other principle we were stating—that the guardians shouldn’t own houses, land, or any other property; their compensation would be their food, which they would receive from the other citizens, and they shouldn’t have any personal expenses; we intended for them to maintain their true role as guardians.
Right, he replied.
Okay, he replied.
Both the community of property and the community of families, as I am saying, tend to make them more truly guardians; they will not tear the city in pieces by differing about 'mine' and 'not mine;' each man dragging any acquisition which he has made into a separate house of his own, where he has a separate wife and children and private pleasures and pains; but all will be affected as far as may be by the same pleasures and pains because they are all of one opinion about what is near and dear to them, and therefore they all tend towards a common end.
Both the community of property and the community of families, as I’m saying, encourage people to be true guardians; they won’t split the city apart by disagreeing over 'mine' and 'not mine;' with each person pulling any gains they made into their own separate home, where they have their own wife, kids, and private joys and sorrows; instead, everyone will share the same joys and sorrows as much as possible because they all value the same things, and therefore they all move towards a common goal.
Certainly, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
And as they have nothing but their persons which they can call their own, suits and complaints will have no existence among them; they will be delivered from all those quarrels of which money or children or relations are the occasion.
And since they have nothing but themselves that they can truly claim as their own, there will be no lawsuits or complaints among them; they will be free from all the disputes that arise from money, children, or family.
Of course they will.
Of course they will.
Neither will trials for assault or insult ever be likely to occur among them. For that equals should defend themselves against equals we shall maintain to be honourable and right; we shall make the protection of the person a matter of necessity.
Neither will trials for assault or insult ever be likely to occur among them. For equals should defend themselves against equals, and we will argue that this is honorable and right; we will make the protection of individuals a necessity.
That is good, he said.
"That's great," he said.
Yes; and there is a further good in the law; viz. that if a man has a quarrel with another he will satisfy his resentment then and there, and not proceed to more dangerous lengths.
Yes; and there's another benefit to the law: if someone has a conflict with another person, they will address their anger right then and there, instead of escalating it to more dangerous levels.
Certainly.
Sure thing.
To the elder shall be assigned the duty of ruling and chastising the younger.
To the elder will be given the responsibility of governing and correcting the younger.
Clearly.
Clearly.
Nor can there be a doubt that the younger will not strike or do any other violence to an elder, unless the magistrates command him; nor will he slight him in any way. For there are two guardians, shame and fear, mighty to prevent him: shame, which makes men refrain from laying hands on those who are to them in the relation of parents; fear, that the injured one will be succoured by the others who are his brothers, sons, one wi fathers.
Nor can there be any doubt that a younger person won’t hit or harm an older person unless they are ordered to by the authorities; they also won’t disrespect them in any way. This is because there are two strong forces at play: shame and fear. Shame stops people from attacking those who are like parents to them; fear comes from the thought that the person being harmed will be supported by their brothers, sons, or fathers.
That is true, he replied.
That's true, he replied.
Then in every way the laws will help the citizens to keep the peace with one another?
Then in every way, the laws will help citizens maintain peace with one another?
Yes, there will be no want of peace.
Yes, there will be no lack of peace.
And as the guardians will never quarrel among themselves there will be no danger of the rest of the city being divided either against them or against one another.
And since the guardians will never argue among themselves, there won’t be any risk of the rest of the city being divided against them or each other.
None whatever.
None at all.
I hardly like even to mention the little meannesses of which they will be rid, for they are beneath notice: such, for example, as the flattery of the rich by the poor, and all the pains and pangs which men experience in bringing up a family, and in finding money to buy necessaries for their household, borrowing and then repudiating, getting how they can, and giving the money into the hands of women and slaves to keep—the many evils of so many kinds which people suffer in this way are mean enough and obvious enough, and not worth speaking of.
I barely want to bring up the petty grievances they'll be free from because they're not worth discussing. For instance, the way poor people flatter the rich, and all the struggles and heartaches people face while raising a family and trying to find money for basic needs—borrowing and then denying it, scrambling to get by, and handing over the money to women and servants to keep. The numerous and obvious troubles that people endure this way are small and clear enough, and not worth mentioning.
Yes, he said, a man has no need of eyes in order to perceive that.
Yes, he said, a man doesn't need eyes to see that.
And from all these evils they will be delivered, and their life will be blessed as the life of Olympic victors and yet more blessed.
And from all these troubles, they will be saved, and their life will be blessed like that of Olympic champions and even more so.
How so?
How come?
The Olympic victor, I said, is deemed happy in receiving a part only of the blessedness which is secured to our citizens, who have won a more glorious victory and have a more complete maintenance at the public cost. For the victory which they have won is the salvation of the whole State; and the crown with which they and their children are crowned is the fulness of all that life needs; they receive rewards from the hands of their country while living, and after death have an honourable burial.
The Olympic champion, I said, is considered lucky to receive just a fraction of the happiness that our citizens enjoy, who have achieved a far greater victory and receive more comprehensive support from the public. Their victory ensures the safety of the entire state; the crown they and their children wear represents everything essential for a good life. They earn rewards from their country while they're alive and are honored with a respectful burial after they die.
Yes, he said, and glorious rewards they are.
Yes, he said, and they are incredible rewards.
Do you remember, I said, how in the course of the previous discussion some one who shall be nameless accused us of making our guardians unhappy—they had nothing and might have possessed all things-to whom we replied that, if an occasion offered, we might perhaps hereafter consider this question, but that, as at present advised, we would make our guardians truly guardians, and that we were fashioning the State with a view to the greatest happiness, not of any particular class, but of the whole?
Do you remember when I mentioned that during our last conversation, someone who shall remain unnamed accused us of making our guardians unhappy—they had nothing and could have had everything—to which we responded that if the opportunity arose, we might consider this issue later, but for now, we wanted to ensure our guardians were truly guardians, and that we were shaping the State with the aim of maximizing happiness, not just for a specific group, but for everyone?
Yes, I remember.
Yeah, I remember.
And what do you say, now that the life of our protectors is made out to be far better and nobler than that of Olympic victors—is the life of shoemakers, or any other artisans, or of husbandmen, to be compared with it?
And what do you think now that the lives of our protectors are seen as much better and more honorable than those of Olympic champions—can the lives of shoemakers, or any other craftspeople, or farmers, really compare to it?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
At the same time I ought here to repeat what I have said elsewhere, that if any of our guardians shall try to be happy in such a manner that he will cease to be a guardian, and is not content with this safe and harmonious life, which, in our judgment, is of all lives the best, but infatuated by some youthful conceit of happiness which gets up into his head shall seek to appropriate the whole State to himself, then he will have to learn how wisely Hesiod spoke, when he said, 'half is more than the whole.'
At the same time, I should reiterate what I've mentioned before: if any of our guardians attempts to pursue happiness in a way that causes them to stop being a guardian, and isn't satisfied with this safe and peaceful life, which we believe is the best way to live, but is instead carried away by some youthful notion of happiness that gets into their head and tries to take over the whole State for themselves, then they will have to understand how wise Hesiod was when he said, 'half is more than the whole.'
If he were to consult me, I should say to him: Stay where you are, when you have the offer of such a life.
If he asked for my advice, I would tell him: Stay where you are, especially with an opportunity for such a life.
You agree then, I said, that men and women are to have a common way of life such as we have described—common education, common children; and they are to watch over the citizens in common whether abiding in the city or going out to war; they are to keep watch together, and to hunt together like dogs; and always and in all things, as far as they are able, women are to share with the men? And in so doing they will do what is best, and will not violate, but preserve the natural relation of the sexes.
You agree then, I said, that men and women should share a common lifestyle like we’ve described—shared education, shared children; and they should look after the citizens together whether they’re in the city or going to war; they should keep watch together and hunt together like a team; and always and in everything, as much as they can, women should share responsibilities with men? By doing this, they will make the best choices and won’t disrupt, but will maintain, the natural relationship between the sexes.
I agree with you, he replied.
I agree with you, he said.
The enquiry, I said, has yet to be made, whether such a community be found possible—as among other animals, so also among men—and if possible, in what way possible?
The inquiry, I said, still needs to be made about whether such a community can be possible—both among other animals and among humans—and if it is possible, how can it be achieved?
You have anticipated the question which I was about to suggest.
You have already predicted the question I was about to bring up.
There is no difficulty, I said, in seeing how war will be carried on by them.
There’s no difficulty, I said, in seeing how they will wage war.
How?
How?
Why, of course they will go on expeditions together; and will take with them any of their children who are strong enough, that, after the manner of the artisan's child, they may look on at the work which they will have to do when they are grown up; and besides looking on they will have to help and be of use in war, and to wait upon their fathers and mothers. Did you never observe in the arts how the potters' boys look on and help, long before they touch the wheel?
Why, of course they will go on trips together; and they'll bring along any of their children who are strong enough so that, like the artisan's child, they can watch the work they'll eventually do as adults. And besides just watching, they'll also need to help out and be useful in battle, as well as assist their parents. Haven't you ever noticed how the potters' kids watch and help long before they ever get to touch the wheel?
Yes, I have.
Yeah, I have.
And shall potters be more careful in educating their children and in giving them the opportunity of seeing and practising their duties than our guardians will be?
And will potters be more careful in raising their children and giving them the chance to see and practice their responsibilities than our guardians will be?
The idea is ridiculous, he said.
The idea is absurd, he said.
There is also the effect on the parents, with whom, as with other animals, the presence of their young ones will be the greatest incentive to valour.
There’s also the impact on the parents, who, like other animals, will be most motivated to show bravery by the presence of their young ones.
That is quite true, Socrates; and yet if they are defeated, which may often happen in war, how great the danger is! the children will be lost as well as their parents, and the State will never recover.
That’s absolutely right, Socrates; but if they lose, which can frequently happen in war, the danger is massive! The children will be lost along with their parents, and the State will never bounce back.
True, I said; but would you never allow them to run any risk?
True, I said; but would you never let them take any risks?
I am far from saying that.
I really don't mean that.
Well, but if they are ever to run a risk should they not do so on some occasion when, if they escape disaster, they will be the better for it?
Well, if they’re ever going to take a risk, shouldn’t they do it at a time when, if they avoid disaster, they’ll come out ahead?
Clearly.
Clearly.
Whether the future soldiers do or do not see war in the days of their youth is a very important matter, for the sake of which some risk may fairly be incurred.
Whether future soldiers witness war during their youth is a very important issue, for which some risk may reasonably be taken.
Yes, very important.
Yeah, super important.
This then must be our first step,—to make our children spectators of war; but we must also contrive that they shall be secured against danger; then all will be well.
This should be our first step—to make our children witnesses to war; but we also need to ensure that they are safe from harm; then everything will be alright.
True.
True.
Their parents may be supposed not to be blind to the risks of war, but to know, as far as human foresight can, what expeditions are safe and what dangerous?
Their parents might be expected to be aware of the risks of war and to know, as much as anyone can predict, which missions are safe and which are dangerous.
That may be assumed.
That's probably the case.
And they will take them on the safe expeditions and be cautious about the dangerous ones?
And they will take them on the safe trips and be careful about the risky ones?
True.
True.
And they will place them under the command of experienced veterans who will be their leaders and teachers?
And they will assign them to experienced veterans who will be their leaders and mentors?
Very properly.
Very appropriately.
Still, the dangers of war cannot be always foreseen; there is a good deal of chance about them?
Still, the dangers of war can't always be anticipated; there's a lot of unpredictability involved.
True.
True.
Then against such chances the children must be at once furnished with wings, in order that in the hour of need they may fly away and escape.
Then against such circumstances, the children must be given wings right away so that in times of need, they can fly away and escape.
What do you mean? he said.
What do you mean? he asked.
I mean that we must mount them on horses in their earliest youth, and when they have learnt to ride, take them on horseback to see war: the horses must be spirited and warlike, but the most tractable and yet the swiftest that can be had. In this way they will get an excellent view of what is hereafter to be their own business; and if there is danger they have only to follow their elder leaders and escape.
I mean that we should put them on horses when they’re very young, and once they’ve learned to ride, take them on horseback to witness war: the horses need to be energetic and ready for battle, but also the most manageable and fastest we can find. This way, they will get a great look at what will eventually be their own responsibility; and if there’s any danger, they just have to follow their older leaders to get away safely.
I believe that you are right, he said.
I think you're right, he said.
Next, as to war; what are to be the relations of your soldiers to one another and to their enemies? I should be inclined to propose that the soldier who leaves his rank or throws away his arms, or is guilty of any other act of cowardice, should be degraded into the rank of a husbandman or artisan. What do you think?
Next, regarding war; what should the relationships be like among your soldiers and between them and their enemies? I would suggest that any soldier who abandons his post or discards his weapons, or commits any other act of cowardice, should be demoted to the status of a farmer or craftsman. What do you think?
By all means, I should say.
By all means, I should say.
And he who allows himself to be taken prisoner may as well be made a present of to his enemies; he is their lawful prey, and let them do what they like with him.
And the person who lets themselves be captured might as well be given as a gift to their enemies; they are fair game, and those enemies can do whatever they want with them.
Certainly.
Sure.
But the hero who has distinguished himself, what shall be done to him?
In the first place, he shall receive honour in the army from his
youthful comrades; every one of them in succession shall crown him.
What do you say?
But what should we do for the hero who has distinguished himself?
First, he will be honored in the army by his
younger comrades; each of them in turn will crown him.
What do you think?
I approve.
I approve.
And what do you say to his receiving the right hand of fellowship?
And what do you think about him getting the right hand of fellowship?
To that too, I agree.
I agree with that too.
But you will hardly agree to my next proposal.
But you'll probably find it hard to agree with my next suggestion.
What is your proposal?
What's your suggestion?
That he should kiss and be kissed by them.
That he should kiss them and be kissed by them.
Most certainly, and I should be disposed to go further, and say: Let no one whom he has a mind to kiss refuse to be kissed by him while the expedition lasts. So that if there be a lover in the army, whether his love be youth or maiden, he may be more eager to win the prize of valour.
Most definitely, and I would even go so far as to say: Let no one who he wants to kiss turn him down while the mission goes on. That way, if there's a lover in the army, whether it's a young man or woman, they will be even more motivated to earn the prize of bravery.
Capital, I said. That the brave man is to have more wives than others has been already determined: and he is to have first choices in such matters more than others, in order that he may have as many children as possible?
Capital, I said. That the brave man should have more wives than others has already been decided: and he is to have first picks in these matters more than others, so that he can have as many children as possible?
Agreed.
Agreed.
Again, there is another manner in which, according to Homer, brave youths should be honoured; for he tells how Ajax, after he had distinguished himself in battle, was rewarded with long chines, which seems to be a compliment appropriate to a hero in the flower of his age, being not only a tribute of honour but also a very strengthening thing.
Again, there’s another way that, according to Homer, brave young men should be honored; he describes how Ajax, after proving himself in battle, was rewarded with long pieces of meat, which seems to be a fitting tribute for a hero in the prime of his life, serving not only as a mark of respect but also as something that’s very nourishing.
Most true, he said.
Most definitely, he said.
Then in this, I said, Homer shall be our teacher; and we too, at sacrifices and on the like occasions, will honour the brave according to the measure of their valour, whether men or women, with hymns and those other distinctions which we were mentioning; also with
Then in this, I said, Homer will be our teacher; and we too, at sacrifices and similar occasions, will honor the brave according to the extent of their bravery, whether they are men or women, with hymns and other distinctions we mentioned; also with
seats of precedence, and meats and full cups;
seats of honor, and food and drinks;
and in honouring them, we shall be at the same time training them.
and by honoring them, we will also be training them at the same time.
That, he replied, is excellent.
That's excellent, he replied.
Yes, I said; and when a man dies gloriously in war shall we not say, in the first place, that he is of the golden race?
Yes, I said; and when a man dies heroically in battle, shouldn't we first say that he belongs to the golden race?
To be sure.
Just to be sure.
Nay, have we not the authority of Hesiod for affirming that when they are dead
Nay, have we not the authority of Hesiod for affirming that when they are dead
They are holy angels upon the earth, authors of good,
averters of evil, the guardians of speech-gifted men?
They are holy angels on earth, creators of good,
wards against evil, the protectors of those who can speak well?
Yes; and we accept his authority.
Sure, we accept his authority.
We must learn of the god how we are to order the sepulture of divine and heroic personages, and what is to be their special distinction and we must do as he bids?
We need to find out from the god how to arrange the burial for divine and heroic figures and what their unique honors should be, and we must follow his instructions.
By all means.
Definitely.
And in ages to come we will reverence them and kneel before their sepulchres as at the graves of heroes. And not only they but any who are deemed pre-eminently good, whether they die from age, or in any other way, shall be admitted to the same honours.
And in the future, we will honor them and kneel before their graves like we do for heroes. And not just them, but anyone who is considered exceptionally good, whether they die of old age or any other way, will be given the same respect.
That is very right, he said.
"That's totally right," he said.
Next, how shall our soldiers treat their enemies? What about this?
Next, how should our soldiers deal with their enemies? What do you think about this?
In what respect do you mean?
In what way are you referring to?
First of all, in regard to slavery? Do you think it right that Hellenes should enslave Hellenic States, or allow others to enslave them, if they can help? Should not their custom be to spare them, considering the danger which there is that the whole race may one day fall under the yoke of the barbarians?
First of all, regarding slavery? Do you think it's fair for Greeks to enslave other Greek states, or let others do so if they have the option to stop it? Shouldn't their custom be to protect one another, given the risk that one day the entire race could end up under the control of barbarians?
To spare them is infinitely better.
To save them is way better.
Then no Hellene should be owned by them as a slave; that is a rule which they will observe and advise the other Hellenes to observe.
Then no Greek should be owned by them as a slave; that's a rule they will follow and encourage other Greeks to follow as well.
Certainly, he said; they will in this way be united against the barbarians and will keep their hands off one another.
Certainly, he said; this way they will be united against the barbarians and will stay away from each other.
Next as to the slain; ought the conquerors, I said, to take anything but their armour? Does not the practice of despoiling an enemy afford an excuse for not facing the battle? Cowards skulk about the dead, pretending that they are fulfilling a duty, and many an army before now has been lost from this love of plunder.
Next, about the people who were killed; I asked if the victors should take anything other than their armor. Doesn't the habit of looting an enemy give them a reason to avoid the fight? Cowards hide around the dead, pretending to do their duty, and many armies have been defeated in the past because of this desire for plunder.
Very true.
So true.
And is there not illiberality and avarice in robbing a corpse, and also a degree of meanness and womanishness in making an enemy of the dead body when the real enemy has flown away and left only his fighting gear behind him,—is not this rather like a dog who cannot get at his assailant, quarrelling with the stones which strike him instead?
And isn’t it selfish and greedy to rob a corpse? Isn’t there also something petty and cowardly about making an enemy of a dead body when the real enemy has escaped and only their belongings are left behind? Doesn’t this remind you of a dog that can't reach its attacker but ends up fighting the stones that hit it instead?
Very like a dog, he said.
Very much like a dog, he said.
Then we must abstain from spoiling the dead or hindering their burial?
Then we must refrain from disturbing the dead or preventing their burial?
Yes, he replied, we most certainly must.
Yes, he replied, we definitely have to.
Neither shall we offer up arms at the temples of the gods, least of all the arms of Hellenes, if we care to maintain good feeling with other Hellenes; and, indeed, we have reason to fear that the offering of spoils taken from kinsmen may be a pollution unless commanded by the god himself?
Neither shall we offer arms at the temples of the gods, especially not the arms of our fellow Greeks, if we want to keep good relations with them; and, in fact, we have reason to worry that offering spoils taken from our own people could be seen as a defilement unless the god himself commands it.
Very true.
So true.
Again, as to the devastation of Hellenic territory or the burning of houses, what is to be the practice?
Again, regarding the destruction of Greek land or the burning of houses, what should be the approach?
May I have the pleasure, he said, of hearing your opinion?
"Can I have the pleasure of hearing your thoughts?" he asked.
Both should be forbidden, in my judgment; I would take the annual produce and no more. Shall I tell you why?
Both should be banned, in my opinion; I would just take the yearly yield and nothing else. Want me to explain why?
Pray do.
Please do.
Why, you see, there is a difference in the names 'discord' and 'war,' and I imagine that there is also a difference in their natures; the one is expressive of what is internal and domestic, the other of what is external and foreign; and the first of the two is termed discord, and only the second, war.
Why, you see, there is a difference between the terms 'discord' and 'war,' and I think there is also a difference in what they mean; one refers to what is internal and domestic, while the other refers to what is external and foreign; the first is called discord, and only the second is called war.
That is a very proper distinction, he replied.
That’s a really good distinction, he replied.
And may I not observe with equal propriety that the Hellenic race is all united together by ties of blood and friendship, and alien and strange to the barbarians?
And can I not point out just as appropriately that the Greek people are all connected by bonds of blood and friendship, and are foreign and unfamiliar to the barbarians?
Very good, he said.
"Really great," he said.
And therefore when Hellenes fight with barbarians and barbarians with Hellenes, they will be described by us as being at war when they fight, and by nature enemies, and this kind of antagonism should be called war; but when Hellenes fight with one another we shall say that Hellas is then in a state of disorder and discord, they being by nature friends and such enmity is to be called discord.
And so, when Greeks fight with non-Greeks and non-Greeks with Greeks, we’ll refer to them as being at war when they’re in conflict, and they are naturally enemies, which is what we should call war; but when Greeks fight against each other, we’ll say that Greece is in a state of chaos and disagreement, as they are naturally friends, and this hostility should be called discord.
I agree.
I’m in.
Consider then, I said, when that which we have acknowledged to be discord occurs, and a city is divided, if both parties destroy the lands and burn the houses of one another, how wicked does the strife appear! No true lover of his country would bring himself to tear in pieces his own nurse and mother: There might be reason in the conqueror depriving the conquered of their harvest, but still they would have the idea of peace in their hearts and would not mean to go on fighting for ever.
Consider this, I said, when the discord we acknowledged happens, and a city is divided, if both sides destroy each other's land and burn each other's houses, how wrong does that conflict seem! No true patriot would harm their own homeland and nurturer: There might be some justification for the conqueror taking the harvest from the conquered, but still, they would have the notion of peace in their hearts and wouldn't intend to keep fighting forever.
Yes, he said, that is a better temper than the other.
Yes, he said, that is a better attitude than the other.
And will not the city, which you are founding, be an Hellenic city?
And won't the city you're building be a Greek city?
It ought to be, he replied.
"It should be," he replied.
Then will not the citizens be good and civilized?
Then won’t the citizens be good and civilized?
Yes, very civilized.
Yeah, quite civilized.
And will they not be lovers of Hellas, and think of Hellas as their own land, and share in the common temples?
And won't they love Greece, see it as their own homeland, and take part in the shared temples?
Most certainly.
Definitely.
And any difference which arises among them will be regarded by them as discord only—a quarrel among friends, which is not to be called a war?
And any differences that come up between them will be seen as just disagreements—like arguments among friends, which shouldn't be labeled as a war?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Then they will quarrel as those who intend some day to be reconciled?
Certainly.
Then they will argue like people who plan to make up someday?
Definitely.
They will use friendly correction, but will not enslave or destroy their opponents; they will be correctors, not enemies?
They will offer constructive feedback, but they won't oppress or eliminate their opponents; they will be guides, not adversaries.
Just so.
Exactly.
And as they are Hellenes themselves they will not devastate Hellas, nor will they burn houses, not even suppose that the whole population of a city—men, women, and children—are equally their enemies, for they know that the guilt of war is always confined to a few persons and that the many are their friends. And for all these reasons they will be unwilling to waste their lands and raze their houses; their enmity to them will only last until the many innocent sufferers have compelled the guilty few to give satisfaction?
And since they are Greeks themselves, they won’t destroy Greece or burn down houses. They wouldn’t even think that the entire population of a city—men, women, and children—are all their enemies, because they understand that the blame for war lies with just a few individuals, and the majority are their friends. For all these reasons, they won’t want to ruin their land or demolish their homes; their hostility will only last until the many innocent victims force the guilty few to make amends.
I agree, he said, that our citizens should thus deal with their Hellenic enemies; and with barbarians as the Hellenes now deal with one another.
I agree, he said, that our citizens should handle their Greek enemies in that way; and deal with outsiders just like the Greeks now handle each other.
Then let us enact this law also for our guardians:-that they are neither to devastate the lands of Hellenes nor to burn their houses.
Then let's establish this rule for our guardians: they should not destroy the lands of the Greeks or set fire to their homes.
Agreed; and we may agree also in thinking that these, all our previous enactments, are very good.
Agreed; and we can also agree that all of our past decisions are pretty good.
But still I must say, Socrates, that if you are allowed to go on in this way you will entirely forget the other question which at the commencement of this discussion you thrust aside:—Is such an order of things possible, and how, if at all? For I am quite ready to acknowledge that the plan which you propose, if only feasible, would do all sorts of good to the State. I will add, what you have omitted, that your citizens will be the bravest of warriors, and will never leave their ranks, for they will all know one another, and each will call the other father, brother, son; and if you suppose the women to join their armies, whether in the same rank or in the rear, either as a terror to the enemy, or as auxiliaries in case of need, I know that they will then be absolutely invincible; and there are many domestic tic advantages which might also be mentioned and which I also fully acknowledge: but, as I admit all these advantages and as many more as you please, if only this State of yours were to come into existence, we need say no more about them; assuming then the existence of the State, let us now turn to the question of possibility and ways and means—the rest may be left.
But I have to say, Socrates, if you keep going like this, you'll completely forget about the other question you pushed aside at the beginning of this discussion: Is such an arrangement possible, and if so, how? I’m fully ready to admit that your proposed plan, if it could actually happen, would really benefit the State. I’ll add, which you overlooked, that your citizens would be the bravest warriors and would never abandon their ranks because they would all know each other, each calling the other father, brother, son. And if you think the women would join their armies, whether alongside the men or in support roles, both as a threat to the enemy and as help when needed, then I know they would be unbeatable. There are also many domestic advantages worth mentioning that I completely acknowledge: but even as I agree with all these advantages and many more you might bring up, if only your State could come into being, we don't need to discuss them further; assuming the State exists, let’s now focus on the question of its possibility and how it could come about—the rest can be set aside.
If I loiter for a moment, you instantly make a raid upon me, I said, and have no mercy; I have hardly escaped the first and second waves, and you seem not to be aware that you are now bringing upon me the third, which is the greatest and heaviest. When you have seen and heard the third wave, I think you be more considerate and will acknowledge that some fear and hesitation was natural respecting a proposal so extraordinary as that which I have now to state and investigate.
If I hang around for a moment, you immediately attack me without mercy, I said, and I’ve barely managed to get through the first and second waves, and you don’t seem to realize that you’re now bringing down the third, which is the biggest and heaviest. Once you’ve seen and heard the third wave, I think you’ll be more understanding and admit that some fear and hesitation were completely natural when it comes to a proposal as extraordinary as the one I’m about to present and discuss.
The more appeals of this sort which you make, he said, the more determined are we that you shall tell us how such a State is possible: speak out and at once.
The more requests like this you make, he said, the more we are determined to know how such a State is possible: speak up right now.
Let me begin by reminding you that we found our way hither in the search after justice and injustice.
Let me start by reminding you that we came here in our quest for justice and injustice.
True, he replied; but what of that?
True, he replied; but what does that matter?
I was only going to ask whether, if we have discovered them, we are to require that the just man should in nothing fail of absolute justice; or may we be satisfied with an approximation, and the attainment in him of a higher degree of justice than is to be found in other men?
I just wanted to ask whether, if we've found them, we should expect the just man to achieve complete justice, or can we be okay with a close enough version and his ability to reach a higher level of justice than others?
The approximation will be enough.
The estimate will be sufficient.
We are enquiring into the nature of absolute justice and into the character of the perfectly just, and into injustice and the perfectly unjust, that we might have an ideal. We were to look at these in order that we might judge of our own happiness and unhappiness according to the standard which they exhibited and the degree in which we resembled them, but not with any view of showing that they could exist in fact.
We are investigating the concept of absolute justice and the traits of a perfectly just person, as well as injustice and the perfectly unjust, so that we can establish an ideal. We planned to examine these ideas to assess our own happiness and unhappiness based on the standard they represent and how closely we match them, but not to prove that they could actually exist in reality.
True, he said.
True, he said.
Would a painter be any the worse because, after having delineated with consummate art an ideal of a perfectly beautiful man, he was unable to show that any such man could ever have existed?
Would a painter be any worse off because, after skillfully illustrating an ideal of a perfectly beautiful man, he couldn't prove that such a man ever existed?
He would be none the worse.
He wouldn't be any worse off.
Well, and were we not creating an ideal of a perfect State?
Well, weren't we creating an ideal of a perfect society?
To be sure.
To be sure.
And is our theory a worse theory because we are unable to prove the possibility of a city being ordered in the manner described?
And is our theory a worse theory just because we can’t prove that a city could be organized the way we described?
Surely not, he replied.
"Definitely not," he replied.
That is the truth, I said. But if, at your request, I am to try and show how and under what conditions the possibility is highest, I must ask you, having this in view, to repeat your former admissions.
That’s the truth, I said. But if, at your request, I’m supposed to try and explain how and under what conditions the possibility is highest, I have to ask you to repeat what you admitted before, keeping this in mind.
What admissions?
What applications?
I want to know whether ideals are ever fully realised in language? Does not the word express more than the fact, and must not the actual, whatever a man may think, always, in the nature of things, fall short of the truth? What do you say?
I want to know if ideals are ever fully realized in language. Doesn't the word convey more than the fact, and doesn't the actual, no matter what someone thinks, always, by the nature of things, fall short of the truth? What do you think?
I agree.
I agree.
Then you must not insist on my proving that the actual State will in every respect coincide with the ideal: if we are only able to discover how a city may be governed nearly as we proposed, you will admit that we have discovered the possibility which you demand; and will be contented. I am sure that I should be contented—will not you?
Then you shouldn't force me to prove that the actual State will perfectly match the ideal. If we can find a way to govern a city that comes close to what we suggested, you'll agree that we've shown the possibility you've been asking for; and you'll be satisfied. I'm sure I would be satisfied—wouldn't you?
Yes, I will.
Sure, I will.
Let me next endeavour to show what is that fault in States which is the cause of their present maladministration, and what is the least change which will enable a State to pass into the truer form; and let the change, if possible, be of one thing only, or if not, of two; at any rate, let the changes be as few and slight as possible.
Let me now try to explain what the problem is in governments that leads to their current mismanagement, and what the smallest change would be that could help a government transition into a better form. Ideally, let this change involve only one thing, or at most two; in any case, let the changes be minimal and subtle.
Certainly, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
I think, I said, that there might be a reform of the State if only one change were made, which is not a slight or easy though still a possible one.
I believe, I said, that the State could be reformed if just one change were made, which isn't minor or easy, but is still possible.
What is it? he said.
"What is it?" he asked.
Now then, I said, I go to meet that which I liken to the greatest of the waves; yet shall the word be spoken, even though the wave break and drown me in laughter and dishonour; and do you mark my words.
Now then, I said, I'm going to face what I compare to the biggest of waves; yet the words will be spoken, even if the wave crashes and drowns me in laughter and disgrace; and you should take note of what I say.
Proceed.
Understood, I will proceed. Please provide the text.
I said: Until philosophers are kings, or the kings and princes of this world have the spirit and power of philosophy, and political greatness and wisdom meet in one, and those commoner natures who pursue either to the exclusion of the other are compelled to stand aside, cities will never have rest from their evils,—nor the human race, as I believe,—and then only will this our State have a possibility of life and behold the light of day. Such was the thought, my dear Glaucon, which I would fain have uttered if it had not seemed too extravagant; for to be convinced that in no other State can there be happiness private or public is indeed a hard thing.
I said: Until philosophers become kings, or the kings and leaders of this world embody the spirit and power of philosophy, and political greatness combines with wisdom, and those ordinary people who focus solely on one or the other are forced to step aside, cities will never find relief from their problems,—nor will humanity, as I believe,—and only then will our State have a chance at life and see the light of day. That was the idea, my dear Glaucon, that I wanted to express if it didn't seem too far-fetched; because believing that true happiness, both private and public, can exist in no other State is truly a difficult thing.
Socrates, what do you mean? I would have you consider that the word which you have uttered is one at which numerous persons, and very respectable persons too, in a figure pulling off their coats all in a moment, and seizing any weapon that comes to hand, will run at you might and main, before you know where you are, intending to do heaven knows what; and if you don't prepare an answer, and put yourself in motion, you will be prepared by their fine wits,' and no mistake.
Socrates, what are you talking about? I want you to think about the word you just said. It's one that will make many people—important people, too—quickly take off their coats and grab whatever weapon they can find to rush at you with all their might, before you even realize what's happening, planning who knows what. If you don't get ready with a response and take action, you'll end up outsmarted by their cleverness, no doubt about it.
You got me into the scrape, I said.
You got me into this mess, I said.
And I was quite right; however, I will do all I can to get you out of it; but I can only give you good-will and good advice, and, perhaps, I may be able to fit answers to your questions better than another—that is all. And now, having such an auxiliary, you must do your best to show the unbelievers that you are right.
And I was totally correct; however, I'll do everything I can to help you get through this. I can offer you my support and good advice, and maybe I can help answer your questions more effectively than someone else—that's all. Now that you have someone like me on your side, you need to do your best to prove to the skeptics that you’re right.
I ought to try, I said, since you offer me such invaluable assistance. And I think that, if there is to be a chance of our escaping, we must explain to them whom we mean when we say that philosophers are to rule in the State; then we shall be able to defend ourselves: There will be discovered to be some natures who ought to study philosophy and to be leaders in the State; and others who are not born to be philosophers, and are meant to be followers rather than leaders.
I should give it a shot, I said, since you're offering me such valuable help. I believe that if we're going to have a chance of getting away, we need to clarify who we mean when we say philosophers should lead the State. Then, we can defend our position: there are some people who are meant to study philosophy and be leaders in the State, while others aren’t destined to be philosophers and are meant to be followers instead of leaders.
Then now for a definition, he said.
Then now for a definition, he said.
Follow me, I said, and I hope that I may in some way or other be able to give you a satisfactory explanation.
Follow me, I said, and I hope I can provide you with a clear explanation.
Proceed.
Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.
I dare say that you remember, and therefore I need not remind you, that a lover, if lie is worthy of the name, ought to show his love, not to some one part of that which he loves, but to the whole.
I bet you remember, so I won’t have to remind you that a true lover should express their love not just for one part of the person they love, but for the whole person.
I really do not understand, and therefore beg of you to assist my memory.
I really don't understand, so I'm asking you to help me remember.
Another person, I said, might fairly reply as you do; but a man of pleasure like yourself ought to know that all who are in the flower of youth do somehow or other raise a pang or emotion in a lover's breast, and are thought by him to be worthy of his affectionate regards. Is not this a way which you have with the fair: one has a snub nose, and you praise his charming face; the hook-nose of another has, you say, a royal look; while he who is neither snub nor hooked has the grace of regularity: the dark visage is manly, the fair are children of the gods; and as to the sweet 'honey pale,' as they are called, what is the very name but the invention of a lover who talks in diminutives, and is not adverse to paleness if appearing on the cheek of youth? In a word, there is no excuse which you will not make, and nothing which you will not say, in order not to lose a single flower that blooms in the spring-time of youth.
Another person, I said, might reasonably respond like you do; but someone who enjoys pleasure like you should know that everyone in the prime of youth stirs some kind of feeling in a lover's heart and is seen by them as deserving of their affection. Isn’t it your strategy with the beautiful: one has a flat nose, and you praise their lovely face; the hooked nose of another has, you claim, a regal look; while someone who has neither a flat nor hooked nose possesses the charm of symmetry: the dark-skinned is manly, the fair-skinned are like children of the gods; and about the sweet "honey pale" ones, as they’re called, what does the name itself signify but the creation of a lover who uses endearing terms and isn’t opposed to paleness if it appears on a youthful cheek? In short, there’s no excuse you won’t come up with, and nothing you won’t say, just to ensure you don’t miss a single flower that blooms in the spring of youth.
If you make me an authority in matters of love, for the sake of the argument, I assent.
If you want to consider me an expert on love for the sake of this discussion, I agree.
And what do you say of lovers of wine? Do you not see them doing the same? They are glad of any pretext of drinking any wine.
And what do you think about wine lovers? Don't you see them doing the same thing? They’re happy to find any excuse to drink wine.
Very good.
Great.
And the same is true of ambitious men; if they cannot command an army, they are willing to command a file; and if they cannot be honoured by really great and important persons, they are glad to be honoured by lesser and meaner people, but honour of some kind they must have.
And the same goes for ambitious men; if they can't lead an army, they'll settle for leading a small group; and if they can't be recognized by truly important people, they'll be happy to be recognized by lesser, insignificant individuals, but they need some form of recognition.
Exactly.
Exactly.
Once more let me ask: Does he who desires any class of goods, desire the whole class or a part only?
Once again, let me ask: When someone wants a certain type of goods, do they want the entire category or just a part of it?
The whole.
The whole thing.
And may we not say of the philosopher that he is a lover, not of a part of wisdom only, but of the whole?
And can we not say that the philosopher is a lover, not just of a part of wisdom, but of all of it?
Yes, of the whole.
Yes, of the total.
And he who dislikes learnings, especially in youth, when he has no power of judging what is good and what is not, such an one we maintain not to be a philosopher or a lover of knowledge, just as he who refuses his food is not hungry, and may be said to have a bad appetite and not a good one?
And someone who dislikes learning, especially when they're young and can’t really judge what's good or bad, is not a philosopher or a lover of knowledge. It's like someone who refuses to eat; they aren't hungry and are said to have a bad appetite, not a good one.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Whereas he who has a taste for every sort of knowledge and who is curious to learn and is never satisfied, may be justly termed a philosopher? Am I not right?
Whereas someone who has a desire for all kinds of knowledge, is eager to learn, and is never fully satisfied, can be rightly called a philosopher? Am I not correct?
Glaucon said: If curiosity makes a philosopher, you will find many a strange being will have a title to the name. All the lovers of sights have a delight in learning, and must therefore be included. Musical amateurs, too, are a folk strangely out of place among philosophers, for they are the last persons in the world who would come to anything like a philosophical discussion, if they could help, while they run about at the Dionysiac festivals as if they had let out their ears to hear every chorus; whether the performance is in town or country—that makes no difference—they are there. Now are we to maintain that all these and any who have similar tastes, as well as the professors of quite minor arts, are philosophers?
Glaucon said: If curiosity is what makes a philosopher, then you'll find many unusual people who can claim that title. All the sightseers love to learn, so they must be included. Music lovers, too, seem oddly out of place among philosophers, since they are the last people who would engage in any real philosophical discussion if they could avoid it. They run around at the Dionysian festivals as if they had opened their ears to hear every chorus; it doesn’t matter if the performance is in the city or the countryside—they are there. Should we then say that all these people, along with anyone who has similar interests, as well as those who teach lesser arts, are philosophers?
Certainly not, I replied; they are only an imitation.
Certainly not, I replied; they’re just a copy.
He said: Who then are the true philosophers?
He asked, "So who are the real philosophers?"
Those, I said, who are lovers of the vision of truth.
Those, I said, who love the vision of truth.
That is also good, he said; but I should like to know what you mean?
"That's good too," he said, "but I'd like to know what you mean."
To another, I replied, I might have a difficulty in explaining; but I am sure that you will admit a proposition which I am about to make.
To another, I replied, I might find it hard to explain; but I'm sure you'll agree with a statement I'm about to make.
What is the proposition?
What’s the proposal?
That since beauty is the opposite of ugliness, they are two?
That since beauty is the opposite of ugliness, are they two?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And inasmuch as they are two, each of them is one?
And since they are two, each one of them is one?
True again.
True again.
And of just and unjust, good and evil, and of every other class, the same remark holds: taken singly, each of them one; but from the various combinations of them with actions and things and with one another, they are seen in all sorts of lights and appear many? Very true.
And about what is fair and unfair, right and wrong, and everything else, the same observation applies: each of these categories stands alone; however, when you combine them with actions, objects, and each other, they show up in numerous ways and seem to be many? Absolutely.
And this is the distinction which I draw between the sight-loving, art-loving, practical class and those of whom I am speaking, and who are alone worthy of the name of philosophers.
And this is the difference I see between the sight-loving, art-loving, practical people and the ones I’m talking about, who are the only ones truly deserving of the title of philosophers.
How do you distinguish them? he said.
How do you tell them apart? he said.
The lovers of sounds and sights, I replied, are, as I conceive, fond of fine tones and colours and forms and all the artificial products that are made out of them, but their mind is incapable of seeing or loving absolute beauty.
The lovers of sounds and sights, I replied, are, as I see it, really into nice tones, colors, shapes, and everything artificial made from them, but their minds can't grasp or appreciate true beauty.
True, he replied.
True, he said.
Few are they who are able to attain to the sight of this.
Few are able to see this.
Very true.
Totally true.
And he who, having a sense of beautiful things has no sense of absolute beauty, or who, if another lead him to a knowledge of that beauty is unable to follow—of such an one I ask, Is he awake or in a dream only? Reflect: is not the dreamer, sleeping or waking, one who likens dissimilar things, who puts the copy in the place of the real object?
And someone who feels a sense of beautiful things but lacks a grasp of absolute beauty, or who, if someone else guides them to understand that beauty, cannot keep up—of such a person I ask, are they awake or just dreaming? Think about it: isn’t the dreamer, whether asleep or awake, someone who compares unlike things, who places the imitation where the real object should be?
I should certainly say that such an one was dreaming.
I have to say that person was definitely dreaming.
But take the case of the other, who recognises the existence of absolute beauty and is able to distinguish the idea from the objects which participate in the idea, neither putting the objects in the place of the idea nor the idea in the place of the objects—is he a dreamer, or is he awake?
But consider the other person who recognizes the existence of absolute beauty and can differentiate between the idea and the objects that embody that idea, without confusing the objects for the idea or the idea for the objects—are they a dreamer, or are they awake?
He is wide awake.
He is wide awake.
And may we not say that the mind of the one who knows has knowledge, and that the mind of the other, who opines only, has opinion
And can we not say that the mind of the one who truly knows has knowledge, while the mind of the other, who just has opinions, only offers opinions?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
But suppose that the latter should quarrel with us and dispute our statement, can we administer any soothing cordial or advice to him, without revealing to him that there is sad disorder in his wits?
But what if he gets into an argument with us and questions our point? Can we offer him any calming advice or support without letting him know that there’s something wrong with his mindset?
We must certainly offer him some good advice, he replied.
"We should definitely give him some solid advice," he replied.
Come, then, and let us think of something to say to him. Shall we begin by assuring him that he is welcome to any knowledge which he may have, and that we are rejoiced at his having it? But we should like to ask him a question: Does he who has knowledge know something or nothing? (You must answer for him.)
Come on, let’s think of something to say to him. Should we start by letting him know that he’s welcome to share any knowledge he has, and that we’re really glad he has it? But we’d like to ask him a question: Does someone with knowledge know something or nothing? (You have to answer for him.)
I answer that he knows something.
I say that he knows something.
Something that is or is not?
Something that exists or does not exist?
Something that is; for how can that which is not ever be known?
Something that exists; for how can something that doesn't exist ever be known?
And are we assured, after looking at the matter from many points of view, that absolute being is or may be absolutely known, but that the utterly non-existent is utterly unknown?
And after considering this from multiple angles, are we certain that absolute existence can be fully understood, while complete non-existence remains completely unknown?
Nothing can be more certain.
Nothing is more certain.
Good. But if there be anything which is of such a nature as to be and not to be, that will have a place intermediate between pure being and the absolute negation of being?
Good. But if there is anything that can both exist and not exist, will there be a space between pure existence and complete non-existence?
Yes, between them.
Yeah, between them.
And, as knowledge corresponded to being and ignorance of necessity to not-being, for that intermediate between being and not-being there has to be discovered a corresponding intermediate between ignorance and knowledge, if there be such?
And since knowledge relates to existence and ignorance relates to non-existence, there must be a corresponding middle ground between knowledge and ignorance that aligns with the space between being and non-being. Is there such a middle ground?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Do we admit the existence of opinion?
Do we acknowledge the existence of opinion?
Undoubtedly.
For sure.
As being the same with knowledge, or another faculty?
As being the same as knowledge, or another ability?
Another faculty.
Another department.
Then opinion and knowledge have to do with different kinds of matter corresponding to this difference of faculties?
Then opinion and knowledge relate to different types of matters that correspond to this difference in abilities?
Yes.
Yes.
And knowledge is relative to being and knows being. But before I proceed further I will make a division.
And knowledge is related to existence and understands existence. But before I go any further, I will make a distinction.
What division?
What division is that?
I will begin by placing faculties in a class by themselves: they are powers in us, and in all other things, by which we do as we do. Sight and hearing, for example, I should call faculties. Have I clearly explained the class which I mean?
I will start by putting faculties in a category of their own: they are abilities we have, and in everything else, through which we act as we do. Sight and hearing, for instance, I would refer to as faculties. Have I clearly explained the category I mean?
Yes, I quite understand.
Yeah, I totally get it.
Then let me tell you my view about them. I do not see them, and therefore the distinctions of fire, colour, and the like, which enable me to discern the differences of some things, do not apply to them. In speaking of a faculty I think only of its sphere and its result; and that which has the same sphere and the same result I call the same faculty, but that which has another sphere and another result I call different. Would that be your way of speaking?
Then let me share my thoughts about them. I can't see them, so the differences in things like fire and color that help me identify various objects don't apply here. When I talk about a skill or ability, I focus on its range and outcome; if something has the same range and outcome, I consider it the same skill, but if it has a different range and outcome, I consider it different. Is that how you would express it?
Yes.
Yeah.
And will you be so very good as to answer one more question? Would you say that knowledge is a faculty, or in what class would you place it?
And could you do me a favor and answer one more question? Would you say that knowledge is a skill, or how would you classify it?
Certainly knowledge is a faculty, and the mightiest of all faculties.
Certainly, knowledge is a skill, and the strongest of all skills.
And is opinion also a faculty?
And is opinion also a skill?
Certainly, he said; for opinion is that with which we are able to form an opinion.
Certainly, he said; because opinion is what allows us to form a viewpoint.
And yet you were acknowledging a little while ago that knowledge is not the same as opinion?
And yet you were just admitting a little while ago that knowledge isn’t the same as opinion?
Why, yes, he said: how can any reasonable being ever identify that which is infallible with that which errs?
Why, yes, he said: how can any reasonable person ever compare what is flawless with what makes mistakes?
An excellent answer, proving, I said, that we are quite conscious of a distinction between them.
An excellent answer, proving, I said, that we are aware of a clear distinction between them.
Yes.
Yes.
Then knowledge and opinion having distinct powers have also distinct spheres or subject-matters?
Then knowledge and opinion have different strengths, so they also have different areas or subjects?
That is certain.
That's for sure.
Being is the sphere or subject-matter of knowledge, and knowledge is to know the nature of being?
Being is the area or topic of knowledge, and knowledge is understanding the nature of being.
Yes.
Yes.
And opinion is to have an opinion?
And to have an opinion is to express an opinion?
Yes.
Yes.
And do we know what we opine? or is the subject-matter of opinion the same as the subject-matter of knowledge?
And do we know what we think? Or is the topic of opinion the same as the topic of knowledge?
Nay, he replied, that has been already disproven; if difference in faculty implies difference in the sphere or subject matter, and if, as we were saying, opinion and knowledge are distinct faculties, then the sphere of knowledge and of opinion cannot be the same.
No, he replied, that has already been disproven; if a difference in ability means a difference in the area or subject matter, and if, as we were saying, opinion and knowledge are different abilities, then the areas of knowledge and opinion cannot be the same.
Then if being is the subject-matter of knowledge, something else must be the subject-matter of opinion?
Then if being is the subject of knowledge, what else must be the subject of opinion?
Yes, something else.
Sure, something else.
Well then, is not-being the subject-matter of opinion? or, rather, how can there be an opinion at all about not-being? Reflect: when a man has an opinion, has he not an opinion about something? Can he have an opinion which is an opinion about nothing?
Well then, is not being the topic of opinion? Or, rather, how can there even be an opinion about not being? Think about it: when someone has an opinion, don't they have an opinion about something? Can a person have an opinion that's just about nothing?
Impossible.
No way.
He who has an opinion has an opinion about some one thing?
He who has an opinion has an opinion about something specific?
Yes.
Yes.
And not-being is not one thing but, properly speaking, nothing?
And non-existence isn't just one thing, but technically speaking, it's nothing?
True.
True.
Of not-being, ignorance was assumed to be the necessary correlative; of being, knowledge?
Of not-being, ignorance was thought to be the essential counterpart; of being, knowledge?
True, he said.
For sure, he said.
Then opinion is not concerned either with being or with not-being?
Then is opinion not concerned with existence or non-existence?
Not with either.
Not with either one.
And can therefore neither be ignorance nor knowledge?
And can there be neither ignorance nor knowledge?
That seems to be true.
That seems true.
But is opinion to be sought without and beyond either of them, in a greater clearness than knowledge, or in a greater darkness than ignorance?
But is opinion to be sought outside of either one, with more clarity than knowledge, or in deeper confusion than ignorance?
In neither.
In neither.
Then I suppose that opinion appears to you to be darker than knowledge, but lighter than ignorance?
Then I guess that opinion seems to you to be less credible than knowledge, but more credible than ignorance?
Both; and in no small degree.
Both; and to a significant extent.
And also to be within and between them?
And also to be inside and among them?
Yes.
Yes.
Then you would infer that opinion is intermediate?
Then you would assume that opinion is in between?
No question.
No doubt.
But were we not saying before, that if anything appeared to be of a sort which is and is not at the same time, that sort of thing would appear also to lie in the interval between pure being and absolute not-being; and that the corresponding faculty is neither knowledge nor ignorance, but will be found in the interval between them?
But weren't we saying earlier that if something seems to exist in a way that it both is and isn’t at the same time, then that kind of thing would also seem to exist in the space between pure existence and total non-existence; and that the related ability is neither knowledge nor ignorance, but is found in the space between them?
True.
True.
And in that interval there has now been discovered something which we call opinion?
And during that time, something has now been discovered that we refer to as opinion?
There has.
It exists.
Then what remains to be discovered is the object which partakes equally of the nature of being and not-being, and cannot rightly be termed either, pure and simple; this unknown term, when discovered, we may truly call the subject of opinion, and assign each to its proper faculty, the extremes to the faculties of the extremes and the mean to the faculty of the mean.
Then what still needs to be found is the thing that has aspects of both being and non-being and can't simply be classified as either one; this unknown concept, once identified, we can rightfully refer to as the subject of opinion, and we can assign each to its appropriate faculty, the extremes to the faculties of the extremes, and the mean to the faculty of the mean.
True.
True.
This being premised, I would ask the gentleman who is of opinion that there is no absolute or unchangeable idea of beauty—in whose opinion the beautiful is the manifold—he, I say, your lover of beautiful sights, who cannot bear to be told that the beautiful is one, and the just is one, or that anything is one—to him I would appeal, saying, Will you be so very kind, sir, as to tell us whether, of all these beautiful things, there is one which will not be found ugly; or of the just, which will not be found unjust; or of the holy, which will not also be unholy?
Given this premise, I would like to ask the gentleman who believes that there's no absolute or unchangeable idea of beauty—who thinks that beauty is diverse—he, I say, your lover of beautiful sights, who cannot stand being told that beauty is singular, and justice is singular, or that anything is singular—I'd like to appeal to him, asking, Would you be so kind, sir, as to tell us whether, among all these beautiful things, there’s one that won't also be found ugly; or of the just, which won't be found unjust; or of the holy, which won't also be unholy?
No, he replied; the beautiful will in some point of view be found ugly; and the same is true of the rest.
No, he replied; beauty can, in some ways, be seen as ugly; and the same goes for everything else.
And may not the many which are doubles be also halves?—doubles, that is, of one thing, and halves of another?
And can’t many things that are doubles also be halves?—doubles of one thing and halves of something else?
Quite true.
Totally true.
And things great and small, heavy and light, as they are termed, will not be denoted by these any more than by the opposite names?
And things big and small, heavy and light, as they are called, won't be referred to by these any more than by the opposite names?
True; both these and the opposite names will always attach to all of them.
True; both these and the opposite names will always be associated with all of them.
And can any one of those many things which are called by particular names be said to be this rather than not to be this?
And can any of those many things that have specific names be said to be this rather than not be this?
He replied: They are like the punning riddles which are asked at feasts or the children's puzzle about the eunuch aiming at the bat, with what he hit him, as they say in the puzzle, and upon what the bat was sitting. The individual objects of which I am speaking are also a riddle, and have a double sense: nor can you fix them in your mind, either as being or not-being, or both, or neither.
He replied: They’re like the clever riddles asked at parties or the kids' puzzle about the eunuch aiming at the bat, questioning what he hit it with, as the puzzle states, and what the bat was sitting on. The specific things I’m talking about are also a riddle and have a double meaning: you can’t really pin them down in your mind as being or not being, or both, or neither.
Then what will you do with them? I said. Can they have a better place than between being and not-being? For they are clearly not in greater darkness or negation than not-being, or more full of light and existence than being.
Then what will you do with them? I asked. Can they have a better place than between being and not-being? Because they are obviously not in deeper darkness or negation than not-being, or more filled with light and existence than being.
That is quite true, he said.
That’s totally right, he said.
Thus then we seem to have discovered that the many ideas which the multitude entertain about the beautiful and about all other things are tossing about in some region which is halfway between pure being and pure not-being?
Thus, it seems we've discovered that the numerous ideas the masses have about beauty and everything else are floating around in a space that’s somewhere between pure existence and pure non-existence?
We have.
We have.
Yes; and we had before agreed that anything of this kind which we might find was to be described as matter of opinion, and not as matter of knowledge; being the intermediate flux which is caught and detained by the intermediate faculty.
Yes; and we had previously agreed that anything like this we might discover would be described as a matter of opinion, not as a matter of knowledge; as it is the intermediate flow that is captured and held by the intermediate faculty.
Quite true.
Totally true.
Then those who see the many beautiful, and who yet neither see absolute beauty, nor can follow any guide who points the way thither; who see the many just, and not absolute justice, and the like,—such persons may be said to have opinion but not knowledge?
Then those who see many beautiful things, but don’t see absolute beauty and can’t follow anyone who shows them the way; who see many just things, but not absolute justice, and so on—these people can be said to have opinions but not true knowledge?
That is certain.
That's for sure.
But those who see the absolute and eternal and immutable may be said to know, and not to have opinion only?
But can those who perceive the absolute, eternal, and unchangeable be considered to truly know, rather than just having an opinion?
Neither can that be denied.
That can't be denied either.
The one loves and embraces the subjects of knowledge, the other those of opinion? The latter are the same, as I dare say will remember, who listened to sweet sounds and gazed upon fair colours, but would not tolerate the existence of absolute beauty.
The one loves and embraces the subjects of knowledge, while the other prefers those of opinion? The latter are the same, as I believe those who listened to pleasant sounds and admired beautiful colors, but wouldn’t accept the existence of absolute beauty.
Yes, I remember.
Yep, I remember.
Shall we then be guilty of any impropriety in calling them lovers of opinion rather than lovers of wisdom, and will they be very angry with us for thus describing them?
Shall we then be wrong in calling them lovers of opinion instead of lovers of wisdom, and will they get very upset with us for describing them this way?
I shall tell them not to be angry; no man should be angry at what is true.
I will tell them not to be angry; no one should be upset about what is true.
But those who love the truth in each thing are to be called lovers of wisdom and not lovers of opinion.
But those who value the truth in everything should be called lovers of wisdom, not lovers of opinion.
Assuredly.
For sure.
BOOK VI
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
AND thus, Glaucon, after the argument has gone a weary way, the true and the false philosophers have at length appeared in view.
AND so, Glaucon, after the discussion has dragged on for a while, the real and the fake philosophers have finally come into view.
I do not think, he said, that the way could have been shortened.
"I don't think," he said, "that there was a way to shorten the journey."
I suppose not, I said; and yet I believe that we might have had a better view of both of them if the discussion could have been confined to this one subject and if there were not many other questions awaiting us, which he who desires to see in what respect the life of the just differs from that of the unjust must consider.
I suppose not, I said; and yet I think we could have had a clearer view of both if the discussion had focused on this one topic and if there weren't many other questions waiting for us, which anyone wanting to understand how the life of the just differs from that of the unjust must consider.
And what is the next question? he asked.
And what's the next question? he asked.
Surely, I said, the one which follows next in order. Inasmuch as philosophers only are able to grasp the eternal and unchangeable, and those who wander in the region of the many and variable are not philosophers, I must ask you which of the two classes should be the rulers of our State?
Surely, I said, the one that comes next in line. Since only philosophers can understand the eternal and unchangeable, and those who dwell in the realm of the many and variable are not philosophers, I must ask you which of the two groups should lead our State?
And how can we rightly answer that question?
And how can we answer that question properly?
Whichever of the two are best able to guard the laws and institutions of our State—let them be our guardians.
Whichever of the two are best able to protect the laws and institutions of our State—let them be our guardians.
Very good.
Great.
Neither, I said, can there be any question that the guardian who is to keep anything should have eyes rather than no eyes?
Neither, I said, can there be any doubt that the guardian who is supposed to take care of something should have eyes instead of being blind?
There can be no question of that.
No doubt about it.
And are not those who are verily and indeed wanting in the knowledge of the true being of each thing, and who have in their souls no clear pattern, and are unable as with a painter's eye to look at the absolute truth and to that original to repair, and having perfect vision of the other world to order the laws about beauty, goodness, justice in this, if not already ordered, and to guard and preserve the order of them—are not such persons, I ask, simply blind?
And aren't those who really lack an understanding of the true nature of things, who don't have a clear vision in their souls, and can't view the absolute truth like a painter does, unable to create a connection to that original truth? They can't see the higher order of beauty, goodness, and justice in this world, if it isn't already organized, and they can't protect and maintain that order—aren't those people, I ask, simply blind?
Truly, he replied, they are much in that condition.
Truly, he replied, they are very much in that condition.
And shall they be our guardians when there are others who, besides being their equals in experience and falling short of them in no particular of virtue, also know the very truth of each thing?
And will they be our guardians when there are others who, in addition to being just as experienced and not lacking in any way when it comes to virtue, also understand the true nature of everything?
There can be no reason, he said, for rejecting those who have this greatest of all great qualities; they must always have the first place unless they fail in some other respect.
There’s no reason, he said, to reject those who possess this greatest of all qualities; they should always take the top spot unless they fall short in some other way.
Suppose then, I said, that we determine how far they can unite this and the other excellences.
Suppose, I said, that we figure out how well they can combine this and other qualities.
By all means.
Go for it.
In the first place, as we began by observing, the nature of the philosopher has to be ascertained. We must come to an understanding about him, and, when we have done so, then, if I am not mistaken, we shall also acknowledge that such an union of qualities is possible, and that those in whom they are united, and those only, should be rulers in the State.
In the beginning, as we noted earlier, we need to clarify what a philosopher is. We have to reach an agreement on this point, and once we do, I believe we will also recognize that it's possible for certain qualities to come together, and that only those who possess this combination should be the leaders in the State.
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
Let us suppose that philosophical minds always love knowledge of a sort which shows them the eternal nature not varying from generation and corruption.
Let’s assume that philosophical thinkers always seek a type of knowledge that reveals the unchanging nature of things, which remains constant despite the cycles of birth and decay.
Agreed.
Got it.
And further, I said, let us agree that they are lovers of all true being; there is no part whether greater or less, or more or less honourable, which they are willing to renounce; as we said before of the lover and the man of ambition.
And also, I said, let's agree that they love all true existence; there's no aspect, whether big or small, or more or less honorable, that they are willing to give up; just like we mentioned earlier about the lover and the ambitious person.
True.
True.
And if they are to be what we were describing, is there not another quality which they should also possess?
And if they are meant to be what we were talking about, isn't there another quality they should also have?
What quality?
What kind of quality?
Truthfulness: they will never intentionally receive into their mind falsehood, which is their detestation, and they will love the truth.
Truthfulness: they will never intentionally allow falsehood to enter their minds, which they hate, and they will love the truth.
Yes, that may be safely affirmed of them.
Yes, that can be confidently said about them.
'May be,' my friend, I replied, is not the word; say rather 'must be affirmed:' for he whose nature is amorous of anything cannot help loving all that belongs or is akin to the object of his affections.
'Maybe,' my friend, I replied, isn't the right word; say instead 'must be affirmed:' for someone who is naturally drawn to something can't help but love everything that belongs to or is related to the object of their affections.
Right, he said.
Okay, he said.
And is there anything more akin to wisdom than truth?
And is there anything closer to wisdom than truth?
How can there be?
How is that possible?
Can the same nature be a lover of wisdom and a lover of falsehood?
Can the same nature be a seeker of truth and a promoter of lies?
Never.
Never.
The true lover of learning then must from his earliest youth, as far as in him lies, desire all truth?
The true lover of learning must, from a young age, try to seek out all truth to the best of their ability.
Assuredly.
Sure thing.
But then again, as we know by experience, he whose desires are strong in one direction will have them weaker in others; they will be like a stream which has been drawn off into another channel.
But then again, as we know from experience, a person whose desires are really strong in one area will have them weaker in others; they'll be like a stream that's been redirected into a different channel.
True.
True.
He whose desires are drawn towards knowledge in every form will be absorbed in the pleasures of the soul, and will hardly feel bodily pleasure—I mean, if he be a true philosopher and not a sham one.
Someone whose desires are focused on learning in all its forms will find joy in the pleasures of the mind and will hardly notice physical pleasure—assuming he is a genuine philosopher and not a fake one.
That is most certain.
That's definitely true.
Such an one is sure to be temperate and the reverse of covetous; for the motives which make another man desirous of having and spending, have no place in his character.
Such a person is sure to be moderate and not greedy; because the reasons that lead others to want and spend have no place in his character.
Very true.
So true.
Another criterion of the philosophical nature has also to be considered.
Another criterion of a philosophical nature also needs to be considered.
What is that?
What's that?
There should be no secret corner of illiberality; nothing can more antagonistic than meanness to a soul which is ever longing after the whole of things both divine and human.
There shouldn't be any hidden place of intolerance; nothing is more opposed to a spirit that always craves the entirety of both divine and human experiences than being petty.
Most true, he replied.
Most true, he said.
Then how can he who has magnificence of mind and is the spectator of all time and all existence, think much of human life?
Then how can someone with a grand mind who observes all time and existence think highly of human life?
He cannot.
He can't.
Or can such an one account death fearful?
Or can anyone consider death scary?
No indeed.
No way.
Then the cowardly and mean nature has no part in true philosophy?
Then does cowardice and a petty nature have no place in true philosophy?
Certainly not.
Certainly not.
Or again: can he who is harmoniously constituted, who is not covetous or mean, or a boaster, or a coward-can he, I say, ever be unjust or hard in his dealings?
Or again: can someone who is well-balanced, who isn't greedy or stingy, who doesn't brag or act cowardly—can that person ever be unfair or harsh in their dealings?
Impossible.
Not possible.
Then you will soon observe whether a man is just and gentle, or rude and unsociable; these are the signs which distinguish even in youth the philosophical nature from the unphilosophical.
Then you will quickly notice whether a person is fair and kind, or rough and unfriendly; these are the traits that differentiate the philosophical nature from the unphilosophical, even in youth.
True.
True.
There is another point which should be remarked.
There's another point to note.
What point?
What’s the point?
Whether he has or has not a pleasure in learning; for no one will love that which gives him pain, and in which after much toil he makes little progress.
Whether he enjoys learning or not; for no one will love what causes them pain, and in which, after a lot of effort, they make little progress.
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
And again, if he is forgetful and retains nothing of what he learns, will he not be an empty vessel?
And again, if he forgets everything he learns, won’t he be an empty vessel?
That is certain.
That’s for sure.
Labouring in vain, he must end in hating himself and his fruitless occupation? Yes.
Labouring in vain, he will end up hating himself and his pointless job? Yes.
Then a soul which forgets cannot be ranked among genuine philosophic natures; we must insist that the philosopher should have a good memory?
Then a soul that forgets can't be considered a true philosopher; we must insist that a philosopher should have a good memory.
Certainly.
Of course.
And once more, the inharmonious and unseemly nature can only tend to disproportion?
And once again, can the discordant and unsuitable nature only lead to imbalance?
Undoubtedly.
Definitely.
And do you consider truth to be akin to proportion or to disproportion?
And do you think of truth as similar to proportion or to disproportion?
To proportion.
To balance.
Then, besides other qualities, we must try to find a naturally well-proportioned and gracious mind, which will move spontaneously towards the true being of everything.
Then, in addition to other qualities, we should seek a naturally balanced and gracious mind that instinctively gravitates toward the true essence of everything.
Certainly.
Sure.
Well, and do not all these qualities, which we have been enumerating, go together, and are they not, in a manner, necessary to a soul, which is to have a full and perfect participation of being?
Well, don’t all these qualities we’ve mentioned go together, and aren’t they, in a way, essential for a soul that is meant to fully and perfectly experience existence?
They are absolutely necessary, he replied.
They are definitely needed, he responded.
And must not that be a blameless study which he only can pursue who has the gift of a good memory, and is quick to learn,—noble, gracious, the friend of truth, justice, courage, temperance, who are his kindred?
And shouldn't that be a worthy pursuit that only someone with a good memory and the ability to learn quickly can follow—someone noble, kind, a friend of truth, justice, courage, and temperance, who are his relatives?
The god of jealousy himself, he said, could find no fault with such a study.
The god of jealousy himself, he said, couldn't find anything wrong with such a study.
And to men like him, I said, when perfected by years and education, and to these only you will entrust the State.
And to men like him, I said, when they are shaped by years and education, these are the only ones you will trust with the State.
SOCRATES - ADEIMANTUS
Here Adeimantus interposed and said: To these statements, Socrates, no one can offer a reply; but when you talk in this way, a strange feeling passes over the minds of your hearers: They fancy that they are led astray a little at each step in the argument, owing to their own want of skill in asking and answering questions; these littles accumulate, and at the end of the discussion they are found to have sustained a mighty overthrow and all their former notions appear to be turned upside down. And as unskilful players of draughts are at last shut up by their more skilful adversaries and have no piece to move, so they too find themselves shut up at last; for they have nothing to say in this new game of which words are the counters; and yet all the time they are in the right. The observation is suggested to me by what is now occurring. For any one of us might say, that although in words he is not able to meet you at each step of the argument, he sees as a fact that the votaries of philosophy, when they carry on the study, not only in youth as a part of education, but as the pursuit of their maturer years, most of them become strange monsters, not to say utter rogues, and that those who may be considered the best of them are made useless to the world by the very study which you extol.
Here Adeimantus interrupted and said: "To these statements, Socrates, no one can respond; but when you talk like this, a strange feeling overwhelms your listeners. They think they are being led astray a little with each step in your argument because they lack the skill to ask and answer questions. These small confusions pile up, and by the end of the discussion, they realize they’ve experienced a huge defeat, leaving all their previous ideas turned upside down. Just like inexperienced checkers players who eventually get trapped by their more skilled opponents and have no pieces left to move, they too find themselves cornered; they have nothing to say in this new game where words are the tokens. Yet all along, they are actually in the right. This observation comes to mind based on what’s happening now. One of us might argue that although he can’t match you word for word in every aspect of the argument, he recognizes that those who pursue philosophy, not just in their youth as a part of education but throughout their adult lives, often turn into strange creatures, not to mention complete rogues, and that even those who are regarded as the best among them become useless to society because of the very study you praise."
Well, and do you think that those who say so are wrong?
Well, do you think those who say that are wrong?
I cannot tell, he replied; but I should like to know what is your opinion.
"I can't say," he replied, "but I'd like to know what you think."
Hear my answer; I am of opinion that they are quite right.
Hear my answer; I believe they are completely correct.
Then how can you be justified in saying that cities will not cease from evil until philosophers rule in them, when philosophers are acknowledged by us to be of no use to them?
Then how can you justify saying that cities won't stop being corrupt until philosophers rule them, when we admit that philosophers are useless to them?
You ask a question, I said, to which a reply can only be given in a parable.
You ask a question, I said, that can only be answered with a story.
Yes, Socrates; and that is a way of speaking to which you are not at all accustomed, I suppose.
Yes, Socrates; and I guess that's not a way of speaking you're used to at all.
I perceive, I said, that you are vastly amused at having plunged me into such a hopeless discussion; but now hear the parable, and then you will be still more amused at the meagreness of my imagination: for the manner in which the best men are treated in their own States is so grievous that no single thing on earth is comparable to it; and therefore, if I am to plead their cause, I must have recourse to fiction, and put together a figure made up of many things, like the fabulous unions of goats and stags which are found in pictures. Imagine then a fleet or a ship in which there is a captain who is taller and stronger than any of the crew, but he is a little deaf and has a similar infirmity in sight, and his knowledge of navigation is not much better. The sailors are quarrelling with one another about the steering—every one is of opinion that he has a right to steer, though he has never learned the art of navigation and cannot tell who taught him or when he learned, and will further assert that it cannot be taught, and they are ready to cut in pieces any one who says the contrary. They throng about the captain, begging and praying him to commit the helm to them; and if at any time they do not prevail, but others are preferred to them, they kill the others or throw them overboard, and having first chained up the noble captain's senses with drink or some narcotic drug, they mutiny and take possession of the ship and make free with the stores; thus, eating and drinking, they proceed on their voyage in such a manner as might be expected of them. Him who is their partisan and cleverly aids them in their plot for getting the ship out of the captain's hands into their own whether by force or persuasion, they compliment with the name of sailor, pilot, able seaman, and abuse the other sort of man, whom they call a good-for-nothing; but that the true pilot must pay attention to the year and seasons and sky and stars and winds, and whatever else belongs to his art, if he intends to be really qualified for the command of a ship, and that he must and will be the steerer, whether other people like or not-the possibility of this union of authority with the steerer's art has never seriously entered into their thoughts or been made part of their calling. Now in vessels which are in a state of mutiny and by sailors who are mutineers, how will the true pilot be regarded? Will he not be called by them a prater, a star-gazer, a good-for-nothing?
I see, I said, that you find it very amusing to have gotten me into such a hopeless discussion; but now listen to the parable, and you’ll find it even more entertaining how limited my imagination is: because the way the best people are treated in their own states is so terrible that nothing else on Earth compares to it; and so, if I'm going to advocate for them, I have to resort to fiction and create a character made up of many elements, like the imaginary hybrids of goats and stags found in illustrations. Imagine a fleet or a ship where there’s a captain who is taller and stronger than any of the crew, but he’s a bit deaf and has similar vision issues, and his navigation skills aren’t much better. The sailors argue with each other about who should steer—their opinion is that each has the right to take the helm, even though none of them have ever learned how to navigate and can’t even say who taught them or when they learned it, and they will insist that it can’t be taught, ready to harm anyone who disagrees. They crowd around the captain, begging him to hand over the wheel; and if they don’t succeed and others are chosen instead, they’ll kill the others or throw them overboard, and after they’ve dulled the noble captain’s senses with alcohol or some narcotic, they’ll rebel, seize control of the ship, and help themselves to the supplies; consequently, eating and drinking, they’ll continue their journey in a way that’s predictable for them. Anyone who supports them and helps them in their scheme to take the ship from the captain, whether by force or persuasion, they praise as a sailor, pilot, or capable seaman, while they insult the other type of person, labeling him as useless; but the true pilot must pay attention to the year, seasons, sky, stars, winds, and anything else related to his craft if he really wants to be qualified to command a ship, and he must and will be the one steering, whether the others like it or not—the idea of this combination of authority with the art of steering has never truly crossed their minds or become part of their profession. Now, in ships that are in a state of mutiny, how will the true pilot be viewed by these mutineers? Won’t they call him a blabbermouth, a star-gazer, a good-for-nothing?
Of course, said Adeimantus.
For sure, said Adeimantus.
Then you will hardly need, I said, to hear the interpretation of the figure, which describes the true philosopher in his relation to the State; for you understand already.
Then you probably won't need, I said, to hear the explanation of the figure that describes the true philosopher's relationship with the State; because you already get it.
Certainly.
Sure.
Then suppose you now take this parable to the gentleman who is surprised at finding that philosophers have no honour in their cities; explain it to him and try to convince him that their having honour would be far more extraordinary.
Then imagine you share this story with the gentleman who is surprised to see that philosophers aren't respected in their cities; explain it to him and try to convince him that it would be much more surprising for them to actually have respect.
I will.
I will.
Say to him, that, in deeming the best votaries of philosophy to be useless to the rest of the world, he is right; but also tell him to attribute their uselessness to the fault of those who will not use them, and not to themselves. The pilot should not humbly beg the sailors to be commanded by him—that is not the order of nature; neither are 'the wise to go to the doors of the rich'—the ingenious author of this saying told a lie—but the truth is, that, when a man is ill, whether he be rich or poor, to the physician he must go, and he who wants to be governed, to him who is able to govern. The ruler who is good for anything ought not to beg his subjects to be ruled by him; although the present governors of mankind are of a different stamp; they may be justly compared to the mutinous sailors, and the true helmsmen to those who are called by them good-for-nothings and star-gazers.
Tell him that while he’s right to think the best followers of philosophy are useless to the rest of the world, he should blame their uselessness on those who refuse to use them, not on the philosophers themselves. A pilot should not grovel for the sailors to follow his lead—that’s not how things work; just as it’s not true that “the wise should knock on the doors of the wealthy”—the clever person who said that was mistaken. The truth is, whether someone is rich or poor, when they’re unwell, they must seek out a doctor, and anyone who wants to be led should turn to someone who can lead. A capable ruler shouldn’t have to plead for people to follow him; however, today’s leaders are quite different. They could be compared to rebellious sailors, while the true captains are branded as useless and dreamers.
Precisely so, he said.
Exactly, he said.
For these reasons, and among men like these, philosophy, the noblest pursuit of all, is not likely to be much esteemed by those of the opposite faction; not that the greatest and most lasting injury is done to her by her opponents, but by her own professing followers, the same of whom you suppose the accuser to say, that the greater number of them are arrant rogues, and the best are useless; in which opinion I agreed.
For these reasons, and among men like these, philosophy, the highest pursuit of all, is unlikely to be highly valued by those on the opposite side; not because her opponents cause the greatest and most lasting harm, but because her own professing followers do. The accuser claims that most of them are complete frauds, and those who are good are ineffective; I agree with that opinion.
Yes.
Yes.
And the reason why the good are useless has now been explained?
And the reason why good people are useless has now been explained?
True.
True.
Then shall we proceed to show that the corruption of the majority is also unavoidable, and that this is not to be laid to the charge of philosophy any more than the other?
Then we will show that the corruption of the majority is also unavoidable, and that this cannot be blamed on philosophy any more than the other issues?
By all means.
Absolutely.
And let us ask and answer in turn, first going back to the description of the gentle and noble nature. Truth, as you will remember, was his leader, whom he followed always and in all things; failing in this, he was an impostor, and had no part or lot in true philosophy.
And let’s ask and answer in turn, starting with the description of the kind and noble nature. Truth, as you’ll recall, was his guide, whom he followed always and in everything; if he failed in this, he was a fraud and didn’t truly engage in real philosophy.
Yes, that was said.
Yep, that was said.
Well, and is not this one quality, to mention no others, greatly at variance with present notions of him?
Well, isn't this one quality, not to mention others, really different from how people think of him today?
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
And have we not a right to say in his defence, that the true lover of knowledge is always striving after being—that is his nature; he will not rest in the multiplicity of individuals which is an appearance only, but will go on—the keen edge will not be blunted, nor the force of his desire abate until he have attained the knowledge of the true nature of every essence by a sympathetic and kindred power in the soul, and by that power drawing near and mingling and becoming incorporate with very being, having begotten mind and truth, he will have knowledge and will live and grow truly, and then, and not till then, will he cease from his travail.
And can we not argue in his defense that a true lover of knowledge is always striving for understanding—that's just their nature? They won't settle for the surface-level variety of individuals, which is just an illusion; instead, they'll keep pushing on—their sharp instincts won't dull, nor will their desire fade until they've grasped the true essence of everything through a sympathetic and relatable strength within the soul. By that strength, they draw near, mix, and become one with true existence. Having fostered thought and truth, they will attain knowledge and truly live and grow, and only then, when they reach that point, will they finally rest from their struggles.
Nothing, he said, can be more just than such a description of him.
Nothing, he said, could be more accurate than that description of him.
And will the love of a lie be any part of a philosopher's nature? Will he not utterly hate a lie?
And can a philosopher's nature include a love for a lie? Wouldn't he completely despise a lie?
He will.
He will.
And when truth is the captain, we cannot suspect any evil of the band which he leads?
And when truth is in charge, can we really doubt the integrity of the group he leads?
Impossible.
Not gonna happen.
Justice and health of mind will be of the company, and temperance will follow after?
Justice and mental well-being will be your companions, and self-control will come after.
True, he replied.
True, he said.
Neither is there any reason why I should again set in array the philosopher's virtues, as you will doubtless remember that courage, magnificence, apprehension, memory, were his natural gifts. And you objected that, although no one could deny what I then said, still, if you leave words and look at facts, the persons who are thus described are some of them manifestly useless, and the greater number utterly depraved; we were then led to enquire into the grounds of these accusations, and have now arrived at the point of asking why are the majority bad, which question of necessity brought us back to the examination and definition of the true philosopher.
There’s no need for me to list the philosopher’s virtues again, as you probably remember that courage, greatness, fear, and memory were his natural gifts. You pointed out that while no one can deny what I said before, if we look beyond the words to the facts, some of the people described are clearly useless, and many are completely corrupt. This led us to investigate the basis of these claims, and now we’ve reached the point of asking why most people are bad, which naturally brings us back to examining and defining what a true philosopher is.
Exactly.
Exactly.
And we have next to consider the corruptions of the philosophic nature, why so many are spoiled and so few escape spoiling—I am speaking of those who were said to be useless but not wicked—and, when we have done with them, we will speak of the imitators of philosophy, what manner of men are they who aspire after a profession which is above them and of which they are unworthy, and then, by their manifold inconsistencies, bring upon philosophy, and upon all philosophers, that universal reprobation of which we speak.
And next, we need to think about why the essence of philosophy gets corrupted, why so many people turn out poorly and so few remain unaffected—I’m talking about those who are considered unproductive but not evil—and once we cover that, we will discuss the wannabe philosophers, the kind of people who reach for a profession that’s beyond them and for which they aren’t suited, and then, through their many contradictions, bring about the common disdain for philosophy and all philosophers that we’ve mentioned.
What are these corruptions? he said.
What are these corruptions? he asked.
I will see if I can explain them to you. Every one will admit that a nature having in perfection all the qualities which we required in a philosopher, is a rare plant which is seldom seen among men.
I’ll see if I can explain them to you. Everyone will agree that a nature possessing all the qualities we expect in a philosopher is a rare find that is rarely seen among people.
Rare indeed.
Very rare.
And what numberless and powerful causes tend to destroy these rare natures!
And what countless and strong factors lead to the destruction of these unique beings!
What causes?
What are the causes?
In the first place there are their own virtues, their courage, temperance, and the rest of them, every one of which praise worthy qualities (and this is a most singular circumstance) destroys and distracts from philosophy the soul which is the possessor of them.
In the first place, there are their own virtues, their courage, self-control, and the rest of them, each of which are commendable qualities (and this is quite an unusual situation) that undermine and divert from philosophy the soul that possesses them.
That is very singular, he replied.
That's really cool, he replied.
Then there are all the ordinary goods of life—beauty, wealth, strength, rank, and great connections in the State—you understand the sort of things—these also have a corrupting and distracting effect.
Then there are all the everyday things in life—looks, money, power, status, and important connections in government—you know what I mean—these also have a corrupting and distracting effect.
I understand; but I should like to know more precisely what you mean about them.
I get that; but I’d like to know exactly what you mean about them.
Grasp the truth as a whole, I said, and in the right way; you will then have no difficulty in apprehending the preceding remarks, and they will no longer appear strange to you.
Grasp the truth as a whole, I said, and in the right way; you will then have no difficulty in understanding the earlier comments, and they will no longer seem strange to you.
And how am I to do so? he asked.
And how am I supposed to do that? he asked.
Why, I said, we know that all germs or seeds, whether vegetable or animal, when they fail to meet with proper nutriment or climate or soil, in proportion to their vigour, are all the more sensitive to the want of a suitable environment, for evil is a greater enemy to what is good than what is not.
Why, I said, we know that all germs or seeds, whether plant or animal, when they don't find the right nutrients, climate, or soil, become more affected by a lack of a suitable environment based on their strength, because evil poses a greater threat to what is good than to what is not.
Very true.
So true.
There is reason in supposing that the finest natures, when under alien conditions, receive more injury than the inferior, because the contrast is greater.
There’s a good chance that the best people, when subjected to unfamiliar conditions, suffer more harm than those who are less capable, because the difference is more pronounced.
Certainly.
Sure.
And may we not say, Adeimantus, that the most gifted minds, when they are ill-educated, become pre-eminently bad? Do not great crimes and the spirit of pure evil spring out of a fulness of nature ruined by education rather than from any inferiority, whereas weak natures are scarcely capable of any very great good or very great evil?
And can we not agree, Adeimantus, that the most talented people, when they receive poor education, often turn out to be particularly bad? Don’t serious crimes and pure evil arise from a rich nature that has been messed up by education rather than from any lack of ability, while weaker natures are hardly capable of doing anything truly great or truly evil?
There I think that you are right.
I think you're right.
And our philosopher follows the same analogy-he is like a plant which, having proper nurture, must necessarily grow and mature into all virtue, but, if sown and planted in an alien soil, becomes the most noxious of all weeds, unless he be preserved by some divine power. Do you really think, as people so often say, that our youth are corrupted by Sophists, or that private teachers of the art corrupt them in any degree worth speaking of? Are not the public who say these things the greatest of all Sophists? And do they not educate to perfection young and old, men and women alike, and fashion them after their own hearts?
And our philosopher follows the same analogy—he's like a plant that, with the right care, will inevitably grow and develop into all kinds of virtue. But if he's planted in the wrong soil, he can become the worst kind of weed unless he’s saved by some divine force. Do you really believe, as people often claim, that our youth are corrupted by Sophists, or that private tutors in the art are corrupting them in any significant way? Aren't the people who say these things the biggest Sophists of all? And don’t they educate young and old, men and women alike, shaping them to reflect their own values?
When is this accomplished? he said.
"When is this done?" he asked.
When they meet together, and the world sits down at an assembly, or in a court of law, or a theatre, or a camp, or in any other popular resort, and there is a great uproar, and they praise some things which are being said or done, and blame other things, equally exaggerating both, shouting and clapping their hands, and the echo of the rocks and the place in which they are assembled redoubles the sound of the praise or blame—at such a time will not a young man's heart, as they say, leap within him? Will any private training enable him to stand firm against the overwhelming flood of popular opinion? or will he be carried away by the stream? Will he not have the notions of good and evil which the public in general have—he will do as they do, and as they are, such will he be?
When people come together, whether it’s at a gathering, in a courtroom, at a theater, in a camp, or any other popular place, and there's a lot of noise, praising certain things being said or done while criticizing others—both in exaggerated ways, shouting and applauding, with the sounds bouncing off the rocks and the venue amplifying the noise of praise or criticism—won't a young man's heart, as they say, race within him? Can any personal training help him resist the overwhelming force of public opinion, or will he get swept away by it? Won't he adopt the sameviews on good and evil that the general public has—acting like they do and becoming like they are?
Yes, Socrates; necessity will compel him.
Yes, Socrates; necessity will force him.
And yet, I said, there is a still greater necessity, which has not been mentioned.
And yet, I said, there's an even greater need that hasn't been mentioned.
What is that?
What's that?
The gentle force of attainder or confiscation or death which, as you are aware, these new Sophists and educators who are the public, apply when their words are powerless.
The subtle pressure of punishment, seizure of property, or death that, as you know, these new thinkers and educators—who represent the public—use when their words fail them.
Indeed they do; and in right good earnest.
They definitely do; and honestly.
Now what opinion of any other Sophist, or of any private person, can be expected to overcome in such an unequal contest?
Now, what opinion from any other Sophist or private individual could possibly prevail in such an unfair fight?
None, he replied.
None, he said.
No, indeed, I said, even to make the attempt is a great piece of folly; there neither is, nor has been, nor is ever likely to be, any different type of character which has had no other training in virtue but that which is supplied by public opinion—I speak, my friend, of human virtue only; what is more than human, as the proverb says, is not included: for I would not have you ignorant that, in the present evil state of governments, whatever is saved and comes to good is saved by the power of God, as we may truly say.
No, I said, even trying is a huge mistake; there isn’t, hasn’t been, and likely never will be a different kind of character that has only been shaped by public opinion—I’m talking about human virtue here; anything beyond human, as the saying goes, isn’t included. I want you to know that, given the current corrupt state of governments, whatever is salvaged and turns out well is saved by the power of God, as we can rightly say.
I quite assent, he replied.
I totally agree, he replied.
Then let me crave your assent also to a further observation.
Then let me ask for your agreement on one more point.
What are you going to say?
What are you planning to say?
Why, that all those mercenary individuals, whom the many call Sophists and whom they deem to be their adversaries, do, in fact, teach nothing but the opinion of the many, that is to say, the opinions of their assemblies; and this is their wisdom. I might compare them to a man who should study the tempers and desires of a mighty strong beast who is fed by him-he would learn how to approach and handle him, also at what times and from what causes he is dangerous or the reverse, and what is the meaning of his several cries, and by what sounds, when another utters them, he is soothed or infuriated; and you may suppose further, that when, by continually attending upon him, he has become perfect in all this, he calls his knowledge wisdom, and makes of it a system or art, which he proceeds to teach, although he has no real notion of what he means by the principles or passions of which he is speaking, but calls this honourable and that dishonourable, or good or evil, or just or unjust, all in accordance with the tastes and tempers of the great brute. Good he pronounces to be that in which the beast delights and evil to be that which he dislikes; and he can give no other account of them except that the just and noble are the necessary, having never himself seen, and having no power of explaining to others the nature of either, or the difference between them, which is immense. By heaven, would not such an one be a rare educator?
Why do those mercenary individuals, whom many call Sophists and see as their foes, teach nothing more than the opinions of the crowd—specifically, the views of their gatherings? This is their wisdom. I could liken them to someone who studies the moods and desires of a powerful beast that he feeds. He would learn how to approach and handle the beast, when it is dangerous or calm, interpret its various cries, and know what sounds soothe or anger it. And you might imagine that after observing it closely, he considers his knowledge to be wisdom, creating a system or art from it to teach others, even though he lacks a real understanding of the principles or feelings he discusses. He labels this as honorable and that as dishonorable, or assigns good and evil, or just and unjust, all based on the preferences and moods of the great beast. He defines good as what pleases the beast and evil as what it dislikes. He can offer no other explanation except that the just and noble are the necessary, having neither seen nor been able to explain the true nature or differences between them, which are vast. By heavens, wouldn’t such a person be a rare teacher?
Indeed, he would.
He definitely would.
And in what way does he who thinks that wisdom is the discernment of the tempers and tastes of the motley multitude, whether in painting or music, or, finally, in politics, differ from him whom I have been describing? For when a man consorts with the many, and exhibits to them his poem or other work of art or the service which he has done the State, making them his judges when he is not obliged, the so-called necessity of Diomede will oblige him to produce whatever they praise. And yet the reasons are utterly ludicrous which they give in confirmation of their own notions about the honourable and good. Did you ever hear any of them which were not?
And how is the person who believes that wisdom is just understanding the opinions and preferences of the diverse crowd—whether in art, music, or politics—different from the one I've been describing? When someone engages with the masses and shows them his poem, artwork, or contributions to society and puts them in the position of judge when he doesn't have to, the so-called necessity of Diomede will force him to create whatever they praise. Yet the reasons they come up with to support their views on what is honorable and good are completely ridiculous. Have you ever heard any of their arguments that weren't?
No, nor am I likely to hear.
No, and I probably won't hear it either.
You recognise the truth of what I have been saying? Then let me ask you to consider further whether the world will ever be induced to believe in the existence of absolute beauty rather than of the many beautiful, or of the absolute in each kind rather than of the many in each kind?
Do you understand the truth of what I've been saying? Then let me ask you to think about whether the world will ever be convinced of the existence of absolute beauty instead of just the many beautiful things, or the absolute in each category instead of the many in each category?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Then the world cannot possibly be a philosopher?
Then the world can’t possibly be a philosopher?
Impossible.
No way.
And therefore philosophers must inevitably fall under the censure of the world?
And so, philosophers are bound to face criticism from society?
They must.
They have to.
And of individuals who consort with the mob and seek to please them?
And what about people who hang out with the crowd and try to win their approval?
That is evident.
That's obvious.
Then, do you see any way in which the philosopher can be preserved in his calling to the end? and remember what we were saying of him, that he was to have quickness and memory and courage and magnificence—these were admitted by us to be the true philosopher's gifts.
Then, do you see any way for the philosopher to stay true to his role until the end? And remember what we said about him: he should have quickness, memory, courage, and greatness—these were recognized by us as the true gifts of a philosopher.
Yes.
Yes.
Will not such an one from his early childhood be in all things first among all, especially if his bodily endowments are like his mental ones?
Will someone like that, from early childhood, not be first in everything, especially if their physical abilities match their mental ones?
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
And his friends and fellow-citizens will want to use him as he gets older for their own purposes?
And as he gets older, his friends and neighbors will want to use him for their own agendas?
No question.
No doubt.
Falling at his feet, they will make requests to him and do him honour and flatter him, because they want to get into their hands now, the power which he will one day possess.
Falling at his feet, they will ask him for favors and show him respect and compliments, because they want to grab the power that he will one day have.
That often happens, he said.
That usually happens, he said.
And what will a man such as he be likely to do under such circumstances, especially if he be a citizen of a great city, rich and noble, and a tall proper youth? Will he not be full of boundless aspirations, and fancy himself able to manage the affairs of Hellenes and of barbarians, and having got such notions into his head will he not dilate and elevate himself in the fulness of vain pomp and senseless pride?
And what is a guy like him likely to do in a situation like this, especially if he’s a wealthy and noble citizen of a big city, and a tall, handsome young man? Won’t he be filled with limitless ambitions and convince himself that he can handle the affairs of both Greeks and non-Greeks? And with those thoughts in his head, won’t he glorify and inflate himself with excessive vanity and foolish pride?
To be sure he will.
He definitely will.
Now, when he is in this state of mind, if some one gently comes to him and tells him that he is a fool and must get understanding, which can only be got by slaving for it, do you think that, under such adverse circumstances, he will be easily induced to listen?
Now, when he's in this mindset, if someone comes to him gently and tells him he's being foolish and needs to gain understanding, which can only be achieved through hard work, do you think he'll be easily persuaded to listen under such unfavorable conditions?
Far otherwise.
Not at all.
And even if there be some one who through inherent goodness or natural reasonableness has had his eyes opened a little and is humbled and taken captive by philosophy, how will his friends behave when they think that they are likely to lose the advantage which they were hoping to reap from his companionship? Will they not do and say anything to prevent him from yielding to his better nature and to render his teacher powerless, using to this end private intrigues as well as public prosecutions?
And even if there’s someone who, through their natural goodness or reason, has started to see things clearly and is humbled and drawn in by philosophy, how will their friends react when they think they might lose the benefits they expected to gain from their friendship? Won’t they do and say anything to stop him from following his better instincts and make his teacher ineffective, using both private schemes and public attacks to achieve this?
There can be no doubt of it.
There’s no question about it.
And how can one who is thus circumstanced ever become a philosopher?
And how can someone in this situation ever become a philosopher?
Impossible.
Not possible.
Then were we not right in saying that even the very qualities which make a man a philosopher may, if he be ill-educated, divert him from philosophy, no less than riches and their accompaniments and the other so-called goods of life?
Then were we not right in saying that even the very qualities that make someone a philosopher can, if they're poorly educated, lead them away from philosophy just as much as wealth and its trappings and other so-called good things in life?
We were quite right.
We were totally right.
Thus, my excellent friend, is brought about all that ruin and failure which I have been describing of the natures best adapted to the best of all pursuits; they are natures which we maintain to be rare at any time; this being the class out of which come the men who are the authors of the greatest evil to States and individuals; and also of the greatest good when the tide carries them in that direction; but a small man never was the doer of any great thing either to individuals or to States.
Thus, my great friend, all the destruction and failure I've been talking about happens to those natures best suited for the greatest pursuits; they are natures that we claim to be rare at any time. This is the group from which come the people who cause the greatest harm to both States and individuals; and also the greatest good when fortune favors them. But a small person has never accomplished anything significant for individuals or for States.
That is most true, he said.
That’s totally true, he said.
And so philosophy is left desolate, with her marriage rite incomplete: for her own have fallen away and forsaken her, and while they are leading a false and unbecoming life, other unworthy persons, seeing that she has no kinsmen to be her protectors, enter in and dishonour her; and fasten upon her the reproaches which, as you say, her reprovers utter, who affirm of her votaries that some are good for nothing, and that the greater number deserve the severest punishment.
And so philosophy is left alone, with her marriage ceremony unfinished: her own followers have abandoned her, and while they live dishonest and unworthy lives, other undeserving people, noticing that she has no supporters to defend her, come in and disrespect her; and they attach to her the criticisms that, as you said, her critics express, claiming that some of her followers are useless and that most deserve the harshest punishment.
That is certainly what people say.
That's definitely what people say.
Yes; and what else would you expect, I said, when you think of the puny creatures who, seeing this land open to them—a land well stocked with fair names and showy titles—like prisoners running out of prison into a sanctuary, take a leap out of their trades into philosophy; those who do so being probably the cleverest hands at their own miserable crafts? For, although philosophy be in this evil case, still there remains a dignity about her which is not to be found in the arts. And many are thus attracted by her whose natures are imperfect and whose souls are maimed and disfigured by their meannesses, as their bodies are by their trades and crafts. Is not this unavoidable?
Yes, and what else would you expect? I said, when you think about the weak-minded individuals who, seeing this land open to them—a land filled with impressive names and flashy titles—are like prisoners escaping into a sanctuary. They jump from their jobs into philosophy, even though the smartest ones are likely the most skilled at their own miserable trades. Because, even though philosophy is in a bad state, it still has a dignity that you can't find in the arts. Many are drawn to it, even those whose characters are flawed and whose souls are damaged and distorted by their pettiness, just as their bodies are by their jobs. Isn’t this unavoidable?
Yes.
Yes.
Are they not exactly like a bald little tinker who has just got out of durance and come into a fortune; he takes a bath and puts on a new coat, and is decked out as a bridegroom going to marry his master's daughter, who is left poor and desolate?
Are they not just like a bald little handyman who has just been released from jail and suddenly comes into money; he takes a shower, puts on a new jacket, and gets dressed up like a groom heading to marry his boss's daughter, who is left broke and alone?
A most exact parallel.
A very exact parallel.
What will be the issue of such marriages? Will they not be vile and bastard?
What will be the result of these marriages? Will they not be disgusting and illegitimate?
There can be no question of it.
There's no doubt.
And when persons who are unworthy of education approach philosophy and make an alliance with her who is a rank above them what sort of ideas and opinions are likely to be generated? Will they not be sophisms captivating to the ear, having nothing in them genuine, or worthy of or akin to true wisdom?
And when people who don't deserve an education turn to philosophy and team up with someone who's of a higher status than they are, what kind of ideas and opinions do you think will come out of that? Won't they be catchy arguments that sound nice but are actually empty, lacking anything real or worthy of true wisdom?
No doubt, he said.
No doubt, he stated.
Then, Adeimantus, I said, the worthy disciples of philosophy will be but a small remnant: perchance some noble and well-educated person, detained by exile in her service, who in the absence of corrupting influences remains devoted to her; or some lofty soul born in a mean city, the politics of which he contemns and neglects; and there may be a gifted few who leave the arts, which they justly despise, and come to her;—or peradventure there are some who are restrained by our friend Theages' bridle; for everything in the life of Theages conspired to divert him from philosophy; but ill-health kept him away from politics. My own case of the internal sign is hardly worth mentioning, for rarely, if ever, has such a monitor been given to any other man. Those who belong to this small class have tasted how sweet and blessed a possession philosophy is, and have also seen enough of the madness of the multitude; and they know that no politician is honest, nor is there any champion of justice at whose side they may fight and be saved. Such an one may be compared to a man who has fallen among wild beasts—he will not join in the wickedness of his fellows, but neither is he able singly to resist all their fierce natures, and therefore seeing that he would be of no use to the State or to his friends, and reflecting that he would have to throw away his life without doing any good either to himself or others, he holds his peace, and goes his own way. He is like one who, in the storm of dust and sleet which the driving wind hurries along, retires under the shelter of a wall; and seeing the rest of mankind full of wickedness, he is content, if only he can live his own life and be pure from evil or unrighteousness, and depart in peace and good-will, with bright hopes.
Then, Adeimantus, I said, the true followers of philosophy will be just a small group: perhaps a noble and well-educated person, held back by exile in her service, who remains devoted to her without corrupting influences; or a high-minded individual born in a humble city, whose politics he despises and ignores; and there might be a few talented people who abandon the arts, which they rightfully disdain, to pursue her;—or maybe there are some restrained by our friend Theages' bridle; because everything in Theages' life pushed him away from philosophy, but his poor health kept him out of politics. My case regarding the inner sign is hardly worth mentioning since rarely, if ever, has anyone else received such a signal. Those who belong to this small group have experienced how sweet and precious philosophy is, and they’ve also witnessed enough of the madness of the crowd; they understand that no politician is honest, nor is there any champion of justice they can stand beside and be saved. Such a person can be compared to someone who has fallen among wild animals—he won’t take part in the wrongdoing of his peers, but he can’t single-handedly resist all their fierce instincts either. So, realizing that he wouldn’t be able to help the State or his friends, and reflecting that he would be throwing away his life without benefiting anyone, he decides to keep to himself and go his own way. He’s like someone who, in the storm of dust and sleet driven by the wind, retreats under the shelter of a wall; and seeing the rest of humanity steeped in wickedness, he is content if he can simply live his own life, stay pure from evil or injustice, and depart in peace and goodwill, filled with bright hopes.
Yes, he said, and he will have done a great work before he departs.
Yes, he said, and he will have accomplished a great task before he leaves.
A great work—yes; but not the greatest, unless he find a State suitable to him; for in a State which is suitable to him, he will have a larger growth and be the saviour of his country, as well as of himself.
A great work—sure; but not the greatest, unless he finds a State that fits him. In a State that suits him, he will grow more and be the savior of his country as well as himself.
The causes why philosophy is in such an evil name have now been sufficiently explained: the injustice of the charges against her has been shown-is there anything more which you wish to say?
The reasons why philosophy has such a bad reputation have now been clearly explained: the unfairness of the accusations against it has been demonstrated—is there anything else you want to add?
Nothing more on that subject, he replied; but I should like to know which of the governments now existing is in your opinion the one adapted to her.
Nothing more on that topic, he replied; but I’d like to know which of the current governments you think is suited to her.
Not any of them, I said; and that is precisely the accusation which I bring against them—not one of them is worthy of the philosophic nature, and hence that nature is warped and estranged;—as the exotic seed which is sown in a foreign land becomes denaturalized, and is wont to be overpowered and to lose itself in the new soil, even so this growth of philosophy, instead of persisting, degenerates and receives another character. But if philosophy ever finds in the State that perfection which she herself is, then will be seen that she is in truth divine, and that all other things, whether natures of men or institutions, are but human;—and now, I know that you are going to ask, what that State is.
Not any of them, I said; and that’s exactly the accusation I have against them—not one of them is worthy of a philosophical nature, and because of that, that nature is twisted and disconnected;—just like an exotic seed planted in foreign soil becomes unnatural and often gets overwhelmed and loses itself in the new environment, this development of philosophy, instead of thriving, declines and takes on a different character. But if philosophy ever finds in the State the perfection that she embodies, it will be clear that she is truly divine, and that all other things, whether they are the nature of humans or institutions, are merely human;—and now, I know you’re going to ask what that State is.
No, he said; there you are wrong, for I was going to ask another question—whether it is the State of which we are the founders and inventors, or some other?
No, he said; you're mistaken, because I was about to ask another question—whether it's the State that we created and designed, or something else?
Yes, I replied, ours in most respects; but you may remember my saying before, that some living authority would always be required in the State having the same idea of the constitution which guided you when as legislator you were laying down the laws.
Yes, I replied, ours in most respects; but you might recall me mentioning earlier that the State will always need a current authority that shares the same understanding of the constitution that guided you when you were a legislator creating the laws.
That was said, he replied.
He said that, and replied.
Yes, but not in a satisfactory manner; you frightened us by interposing objections, which certainly showed that the discussion would be long and difficult; and what still remains is the reverse of easy.
Yes, but not in a satisfactory way; you scared us by bringing up objections, which clearly indicated that the discussion would be lengthy and challenging; and what’s left is definitely not easy.
What is there remaining?
What's left?
The question how the study of philosophy may be so ordered as not to be the ruin of the State: All great attempts are attended with risk; 'hard is the good,' as men say.
The question of how to approach the study of philosophy without endangering the State: All major endeavors come with risks; "good things are challenging," as people say.
Still, he said, let the point be cleared up, and the enquiry will then be complete.
Still, he said, let's clarify the point, and then the investigation will be finished.
I shall not be hindered, I said, by any want of will, but, if at all, by a want of power: my zeal you may see for yourselves; and please to remark in what I am about to say how boldly and unhesitatingly I declare that States should pursue philosophy, not as they do now, but in a different spirit.
I won’t be held back by a lack of will, I said, but rather by a lack of ability: you can see my passion for yourselves; and please note in what I’m about to say how confidently and decisively I insist that states should approach philosophy, not the way they do now, but with a different mindset.
In what manner?
How?
At present, I said, the students of philosophy are quite young; beginning when they are hardly past childhood, they devote only the time saved from moneymaking and housekeeping to such pursuits; and even those of them who are reputed to have most of the philosophic spirit, when they come within sight of the great difficulty of the subject, I mean dialectic, take themselves off. In after life when invited by some one else, they may, perhaps, go and hear a lecture, and about this they make much ado, for philosophy is not considered by them to be their proper business: at last, when they grow old, in most cases they are extinguished more truly than Heracleitus' sun, inasmuch as they never light up again.
Right now, I said, the philosophy students are pretty young; starting when they’re barely out of childhood, they only dedicate the time they have left after making money and managing their homes to these interests. Even those who are thought to have the strongest philosophical spirit often back away when faced with the major challenges of the subject, particularly dialectic. Later on, when someone else invites them, they might go listen to a lecture, and they make a big deal out of it because they don't see philosophy as their true calling. Eventually, when they’re old, many of them fade away more completely than Heraclitus' sun, since they never shine again.
But what ought to be their course?
But what should their course be?
Just the opposite. In childhood and youth their study, and what philosophy they learn, should be suited to their tender years: during this period while they are growing up towards manhood, the chief and special care should be given to their bodies that they may have them to use in the service of philosophy; as life advances and the intellect begins to mature, let them increase the gymnastics of the soul; but when the strength of our citizens fails and is past civil and military duties, then let them range at will and engage in no serious labour, as we intend them to live happily here, and to crown this life with a similar happiness in another.
Just the opposite. In childhood and youth, their studies and the philosophy they learn should match their tender age. During this time, while they're growing into adulthood, the main focus should be on their physical wellbeing so they can use their bodies in the service of philosophy. As they grow older and their minds start to mature, they should engage more in mental development. But when our citizens lose their strength and can no longer handle civil and military duties, then they should have the freedom to relax and not take on any serious work, as we want them to live happily in this life and to carry that happiness into the next.
How truly in earnest you are, Socrates! he said; I am sure of that; and yet most of your hearers, if I am not mistaken, are likely to be still more earnest in their opposition to you, and will never be convinced; Thrasymachus least of all.
How serious you are, Socrates! he said; I know that for sure; and yet most of your listeners, if I'm not wrong, are probably even more determined to oppose you and will never be convinced; especially Thrasymachus.
Do not make a quarrel, I said, between Thrasymachus and me, who have recently become friends, although, indeed, we were never enemies; for I shall go on striving to the utmost until I either convert him and other men, or do something which may profit them against the day when they live again, and hold the like discourse in another state of existence.
Do not start a fight, I said, between Thrasymachus and me, who have recently become friends, even though we were never enemies; because I will keep trying my best until I either convince him and others, or do something that might help them when they live again and have similar discussions in another state of existence.
You are speaking of a time which is not very near.
You’re talking about a time that isn’t very close.
Rather, I replied, of a time which is as nothing in comparison with eternity. Nevertheless, I do not wonder that the many refuse to believe; for they have never seen that of which we are now speaking realised; they have seen only a conventional imitation of philosophy, consisting of words artificially brought together, not like these of ours having a natural unity. But a human being who in word and work is perfectly moulded, as far as he can be, into the proportion and likeness of virtue—such a man ruling in a city which bears the same image, they have never yet seen, neither one nor many of them—do you think that they ever did?
Instead, I replied, it's a time that means nothing compared to eternity. Still, I can understand why so many people refuse to believe; they’ve never witnessed the reality of what we’re discussing. They’ve only seen a conventional imitation of philosophy, made up of words thrown together artificially, unlike ours, which has a natural unity. But a person who is perfectly shaped in both word and action, as much as possible, to reflect virtue—such a person ruling in a city that reflects the same ideals—they've never seen that, not one individual or many of them. Do you think they ever have?
No indeed.
No way.
No, my friend, and they have seldom, if ever, heard free and noble sentiments; such as men utter when they are earnestly and by every means in their power seeking after truth for the sake of knowledge, while they look coldly on the subtleties of controversy, of which the end is opinion and strife, whether they meet with them in the courts of law or in society.
No, my friend, and they have rarely, if ever, heard free and noble ideas; like those expressed by people when they are genuinely and wholeheartedly pursuing truth for the sake of knowledge, while they view the complexities of debate with indifference, which ultimately leads to opinions and conflict, whether encountered in the legal courts or in society.
They are strangers, he said, to the words of which you speak.
They are strangers to the words you’re saying, he said.
And this was what we foresaw, and this was the reason why truth forced us to admit, not without fear and hesitation, that neither cities nor States nor individuals will ever attain perfection until the small class of philosophers whom we termed useless but not corrupt are providentially compelled, whether they will or not, to take care of the State, and until a like necessity be laid on the State to obey them; or until kings, or if not kings, the sons of kings or princes, are divinely inspired with a true love of true philosophy. That either or both of these alternatives are impossible, I see no reason to affirm: if they were so, we might indeed be justly ridiculed as dreamers and visionaries. Am I not right?
And this is what we predicted, and this is why we reluctantly had to acknowledge that neither cities, States, nor individuals will ever achieve perfection until the small group of philosophers we called useless but not corrupt are somehow forced, whether they like it or not, to manage the State, and until the State is similarly required to follow their lead; or until kings, or if not kings, the sons of kings or princes, are truly inspired with a genuine love for real philosophy. I don’t see any reason to claim that either or both of these possibilities are impossible; if they were, we could rightly be mocked as dreamers and idealists. Am I correct?
Quite right.
Exactly.
If then, in the countless ages of the past, or at the present hour in some foreign clime which is far away and beyond our ken, the perfected philosopher is or has been or hereafter shall be compelled by a superior power to have the charge of the State, we are ready to assert to the death, that this our constitution has been, and is—yea, and will be whenever the Muse of Philosophy is queen. There is no impossibility in all this; that there is a difficulty, we acknowledge ourselves.
If, in the countless ages of the past, or even now in some distant place we can't imagine, the ideal philosopher is or has been or will be forced by a higher power to take charge of the State, we firmly believe, without hesitation, that our constitution has been, is, and will be as long as Philosophy reigns supreme. There’s nothing impossible about this; we acknowledge that it’s challenging.
My opinion agrees with yours, he said.
My opinion aligns with yours, he said.
But do you mean to say that this is not the opinion of the multitude?
But are you saying that this isn't what most people think?
I should imagine not, he replied.
I don't think so, he replied.
O my friend, I said, do not attack the multitude: they will change their minds, if, not in an aggressive spirit, but gently and with the view of soothing them and removing their dislike of over-education, you show them your philosophers as they really are and describe as you were just now doing their character and profession, and then mankind will see that he of whom you are speaking is not such as they supposed—if they view him in this new light, they will surely change their notion of him, and answer in another strain. Who can be at enmity with one who loves them, who that is himself gentle and free from envy will be jealous of one in whom there is no jealousy? Nay, let me answer for you, that in a few this harsh temper may be found but not in the majority of mankind.
Oh my friend, I said, don’t go after the crowd: they will change their minds if you show them your philosophers as they truly are, not with aggression but gently, aiming to ease their dislike of too much education. If you describe their character and profession as you were just doing, people will see that the person you’re talking about isn’t what they thought. When they look at him in this new way, they'll definitely change their opinion and respond differently. Who can hold a grudge against someone who loves them? Who, being gentle and free from envy, would feel jealous of someone who has no jealousy? Let me speak for you; this harsh attitude may be found in a few, but it’s not common among most people.
I quite agree with you, he said.
I totally agree with you, he said.
And do you not also think, as I do, that the harsh feeling which the many entertain towards philosophy originates in the pretenders, who rush in uninvited, and are always abusing them, and finding fault with them, who make persons instead of things the theme of their conversation? and nothing can be more unbecoming in philosophers than this.
And don’t you also think, like I do, that the negative feelings many people have towards philosophy come from the fakes who barge in uninvited, always complaining and criticizing? They focus on people instead of ideas in their conversations, and there’s nothing more inappropriate for philosophers than this.
It is most unbecoming.
It's really unflattering.
For he, Adeimantus, whose mind is fixed upon true being, has surely no time to look down upon the affairs of earth, or to be filled with malice and envy, contending against men; his eye is ever directed towards things fixed and immutable, which he sees neither injuring nor injured by one another, but all in order moving according to reason; these he imitates, and to these he will, as far as he can, conform himself. Can a man help imitating that with which he holds reverential converse?
For Adeimantus, whose focus is on true existence, surely has no time to look down on earthly matters or be consumed by anger and jealousy against others; his gaze is always directed toward things that are stable and unchanging, which he sees as neither harming nor being harmed by one another, but all in harmony, moving according to reason; he tries to emulate these, and he will, as much as he can, align himself with them. Can a person avoid imitating what they hold in deep regard?
Impossible.
Not happening.
And the philosopher holding converse with the divine order, becomes orderly and divine, as far as the nature of man allows; but like every one else, he will suffer from detraction.
And the philosopher who talks with the divine order becomes orderly and divine, as much as human nature permits; but like everyone else, he will experience criticism.
Of course.
Sure.
And if a necessity be laid upon him of fashioning, not only himself, but human nature generally, whether in States or individuals, into that which he beholds elsewhere, will he, think you, be an unskilful artificer of justice, temperance, and every civil virtue?
And if he feels the need to shape not just himself but human nature as a whole, whether in societies or individuals, into what he sees in others, do you think he will be an unskilled creator of justice, self-control, and all the virtues of a good society?
Anything but unskilful.
Anything but clumsy.
And if the world perceives that what we are saying about him is the truth, will they be angry with philosophy? Will they disbelieve us, when we tell them that no State can be happy which is not designed by artists who imitate the heavenly pattern?
And if people see that what we’re saying about him is true, will they be upset with philosophy? Will they doubt us when we say that no State can be truly happy unless it’s created by artists who reflect the perfect model?
They will not be angry if they understand, he said. But how will they draw out the plan of which you are speaking?
They won't be mad if they understand, he said. But how will they figure out the plan you're talking about?
They will begin by taking the State and the manners of men, from which, as from a tablet, they will rub out the picture, and leave a clean surface. This is no easy task. But whether easy or not, herein will lie the difference between them and every other legislator,—they will have nothing to do either with individual or State, and will inscribe no laws, until they have either found, or themselves made, a clean surface.
They will start by examining the state and the behavior of people, from which, like wiping a slate clean, they will erase the existing image and leave a fresh surface. This isn’t an easy job. But whether it’s easy or not, this will be what sets them apart from all other lawmakers—they won’t engage with individuals or the state, and they won’t write any laws until they have found, or created, a blank slate.
They will be very right, he said.
They will be totally right, he said.
Having effected this, they will proceed to trace an outline of the constitution?
Having done this, they will move on to sketch an outline of the constitution?
No doubt.
No question.
And when they are filling in the work, as I conceive, they will often turn their eyes upwards and downwards: I mean that they will first look at absolute justice and beauty and temperance, and again at the human copy; and will mingle and temper the various elements of life into the image of a man; and thus they will conceive according to that other image, which, when existing among men, Homer calls the form and likeness of God.
And when they’re doing the work, as I see it, they will often look up and down: I mean they will first look at perfect justice, beauty, and self-control, and then at their human counterparts; they will blend and balance the different elements of life into the image of a person; and in this way, they will create based on that other image, which, when found among people, Homer refers to as the form and likeness of God.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
And one feature they will erase, and another they will put in, they have made the ways of men, as far as possible, agreeable to the ways of God?
And one thing they'll remove, and another they'll add; they've made the ways of people, as much as they can, compatible with the ways of God?
Indeed, he said, in no way could they make a fairer picture.
Indeed, he said, there’s no way they could create a better representation.
And now, I said, are we beginning to persuade those whom you described as rushing at us with might and main, that the painter of constitutions is such an one as we are praising; at whom they were so very indignant because to his hands we committed the State; and are they growing a little calmer at what they have just heard?
And now, I said, are we starting to convince those you mentioned who are charging at us with full force that the creator of constitutions is someone we’re actually praising; the one they were so upset about because we entrusted the State to him? Are they becoming a bit calmer after what they’ve just heard?
Much calmer, if there is any sense in them.
Much calmer, if there’s any logic to them.
Why, where can they still find any ground for objection? Will they doubt that the philosopher is a lover of truth and being?
Why, where can they still find any reason to object? Will they question whether the philosopher loves truth and existence?
They would not be so unreasonable.
They wouldn't be so unreasonable.
Or that his nature, being such as we have delineated, is akin to the highest good?
Or that his nature, as we've described, is similar to the highest good?
Neither can they doubt this.
They can't doubt this either.
But again, will they tell us that such a nature, placed under favourable circumstances, will not be perfectly good and wise if any ever was? Or will they prefer those whom we have rejected?
But again, will they tell us that such a nature, placed under favorable circumstances, won't be perfectly good and wise if there ever was one? Or will they prefer those we've turned away?
Surely not.
Definitely not.
Then will they still be angry at our saying, that, until philosophers bear rule, States and individuals will have no rest from evil, nor will this our imaginary State ever be realised?
Then will they still be upset at us saying that, until philosophers are in charge, states and individuals will never find peace from evil, nor will this imagined state ever come to be?
I think that they will be less angry.
I think they'll be less angry.
Shall we assume that they are not only less angry but quite gentle, and that they have been converted and for very shame, if for no other reason, cannot refuse to come to terms?
Shall we assume that they are not only less angry but also quite gentle, and that they have changed their ways and, out of sheer shame, if for no other reason, cannot refuse to make a deal?
By all means, he said.
Definitely, he said.
Then let us suppose that the reconciliation has been effected. Will any one deny the other point, that there may be sons of kings or princes who are by nature philosophers?
Then let's assume that the reconciliation has taken place. Will anyone argue against the other point, that there may be sons of kings or princes who are naturally philosophers?
Surely no man, he said.
Surely not a man, he said.
And when they have come into being will any one say that they must of necessity be destroyed; that they can hardly be saved is not denied even by us; but that in the whole course of ages no single one of them can escape—who will venture to affirm this?
And when they come into existence, will anyone say that they must inevitably be destroyed? It's not denied, even by us, that they can hardly be saved; but who would dare to claim that throughout all ages, not a single one of them can be saved?
Who indeed!
Who, really!
But, said I, one is enough; let there be one man who has a city obedient to his will, and he might bring into existence the ideal polity about which the world is so incredulous.
But, I said, one is enough; if there’s just one man who has a city that follows his commands, he could create the ideal government that everyone is so skeptical about.
Yes, one is enough.
Yes, one is sufficient.
The ruler may impose the laws and institutions which we have been describing, and the citizens may possibly be willing to obey them?
The leader can enforce the laws and systems we've been talking about, and the citizens might be willing to follow them.
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And that others should approve of what we approve, is no miracle or impossibility?
And isn't it amazing that others can agree with what we think is right?
I think not.
I don't think so.
But we have sufficiently shown, in what has preceded, that all this, if only possible, is assuredly for the best.
But we've clearly shown in the previous sections that all of this, if it's even possible, is definitely for the best.
We have.
We have.
And now we say not only that our laws, if they could be enacted, would be for the best, but also that the enactment of them, though difficult, is not impossible.
And now we say not only that our laws, if they could be put into effect, would be for the best, but also that making them a reality, though challenging, is not impossible.
Very good.
Excellent.
And so with pain and toil we have reached the end of one subject, but more remains to be discussed;—how and by what studies and pursuits will the saviours of the constitution be created, and at what ages are they to apply themselves to their several studies?
And so with effort and struggle, we have finished one topic, but there's more to talk about;—how and through what studies and activities will the protectors of the constitution be made, and at what ages should they focus on their various studies?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
I omitted the troublesome business of the possession of women, and the procreation of children, and the appointment of the rulers, because I knew that the perfect State would be eyed with jealousy and was difficult of attainment; but that piece of cleverness was not of much service to me, for I had to discuss them all the same. The women and children are now disposed of, but the other question of the rulers must be investigated from the very beginning. We were saying, as you will remember, that they were to be lovers of their country, tried by the test of pleasures and pains, and neither in hardships, nor in dangers, nor at any other critical moment were to lose their patriotism—he was to be rejected who failed, but he who always came forth pure, like gold tried in the refiner's fire, was to be made a ruler, and to receive honours and rewards in life and after death. This was the sort of thing which was being said, and then the argument turned aside and veiled her face; not liking to stir the question which has now arisen.
I left out the complicated topics of women's roles, having children, and choosing leaders because I knew that a perfect society would attract jealousy and would be hard to achieve. However, that clever choice didn’t really help me, since I still had to address them. The issues regarding women and children are now settled, but we need to start from the beginning to explore the question of rulers. As you’ll recall, we said that they should be devoted to their country, tested by their reactions to pleasure and pain. They should not lose their patriotism in tough times, dangers, or any other critical moments. Anyone who fails this test should be discarded, while those who consistently prove themselves, like gold refined in fire, should be made rulers and given honors and rewards in life and after death. This is what was being discussed when the argument shifted away and hesitated to tackle the question that has now come up.
I perfectly remember, he said.
I totally remember, he said.
Yes, my friend, I said, and I then shrank from hazarding the bold word; but now let me dare to say—that the perfect guardian must be a philosopher.
Yes, my friend, I said, and then I hesitated to use that bold word; but now let me be brave enough to say—that the ideal guardian must be a philosopher.
Yes, he said, let that be affirmed.
Yes, he said, let that be confirmed.
And do not suppose that there will be many of them; for the gifts which were deemed by us to be essential rarely grow together; they are mostly found in shreds and patches.
And don't think there will be many of them; the qualities we consider essential rarely come together. They're usually found in bits and pieces.
What do you mean? he said.
What do you mean? he asked.
You are aware, I replied, that quick intelligence, memory, sagacity, cleverness, and similar qualities, do not often grow together, and that persons who possess them and are at the same time high-spirited and magnanimous are not so constituted by nature as to live orderly and in a peaceful and settled manner; they are driven any way by their impulses, and all solid principle goes out of them.
You know, I said, that sharp intelligence, good memory, insight, cleverness, and the like don’t usually come together. People who have these traits and are also spirited and generous aren’t naturally inclined to live in an orderly or peaceful way; they get swept away by their impulses, and any solid principles tend to fade away.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
On the other hand, those steadfast natures which can better be depended upon, which in a battle are impregnable to fear and immovable, are equally immovable when there is anything to be learned; they are always in a torpid state, and are apt to yawn and go to sleep over any intellectual toil.
On the other hand, those dependable personalities that are fearless and unshakable in battle are just as unyielding when it comes to learning; they're often in a lazy state, prone to yawning and dozing off during any mental effort.
Quite true.
Totally true.
And yet we were saying that both qualities were necessary in those to whom the higher education is to be imparted, and who are to share in any office or command.
And yet we were saying that both qualities are necessary in those who are to receive a higher education and who are going to hold any office or command.
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
And will they be a class which is rarely found?
And will they be a group that’s hard to find?
Yes, indeed.
Yep, definitely.
Then the aspirant must not only be tested in those labours and dangers and pleasures which we mentioned before, but there is another kind of probation which we did not mention—he must be exercised also in many kinds of knowledge, to see whether the soul will be able to endure the highest of all, will faint under them, as in any other studies and exercises.
Then the candidate must not only be tested in the challenges, dangers, and pleasures we talked about earlier, but there's another kind of trial we didn't mention—he must also engage in various kinds of knowledge to determine whether the soul can handle the highest of all, or if it will falter under them, just like in any other studies and practices.
Yes, he said, you are quite right in testing him. But what do you mean by the highest of all knowledge?
Yes, he said, you’re absolutely right to question him. But what do you mean by the greatest knowledge of all?
You may remember, I said, that we divided the soul into three parts; and distinguished the several natures of justice, temperance, courage, and wisdom?
You might recall that I mentioned we split the soul into three parts and identified the different aspects of justice, temperance, courage, and wisdom?
Indeed, he said, if I had forgotten, I should not deserve to hear more.
Indeed, he said, if I had forgotten, I shouldn't deserve to hear more.
And do you remember the word of caution which preceded the discussion of them?
And do you remember the warning that came before the discussion about them?
To what do you refer?
What are you referring to?
We were saying, if I am not mistaken, that he who wanted to see them in their perfect beauty must take a longer and more circuitous way, at the end of which they would appear; but that we could add on a popular exposition of them on a level with the discussion which had preceded. And you replied that such an exposition would be enough for you, and so the enquiry was continued in what to me seemed to be a very inaccurate manner; whether you were satisfied or not, it is for you to say.
We were saying, if I'm not mistaken, that anyone wanting to see them in their full beauty has to take a longer, winding route before they appear; but we could also offer a simpler explanation that matches the discussion we had before. And you said that a simpler explanation would be enough for you, so the conversation continued in what seemed to me a pretty inaccurate way; whether you were satisfied or not, that's for you to decide.
Yes, he said, I thought and the others thought that you gave us a fair measure of truth.
Yes, he said, I thought, and the others thought that you gave us a reasonable amount of truth.
But, my friend, I said, a measure of such things Which in any degree falls short of the whole truth is not fair measure; for nothing imperfect is the measure of anything, although persons are too apt to be contented and think that they need search no further.
But, my friend, I said, any measure of such things that doesn't capture the complete truth isn't a fair measure; because nothing imperfect can truly measure anything, even though people are often too quick to be satisfied and think they don't need to look deeper.
Not an uncommon case when people are indolent.
Not an uncommon situation when people are lazy.
Yes, I said; and there cannot be any worse fault in a guardian of the
State and of the laws.
Yes, I said; and there can't be a bigger mistake in a guardian of the
State and the laws.
True.
True.
The guardian then, I said, must be required to take the longer circuit, and toll at learning as well as at gymnastics, or he will never reach the highest knowledge of all which, as we were just now saying, is his proper calling.
The guardian, I said, needs to take the longer route and pay the price for both education and physical training, or he’ll never achieve the highest knowledge, which, as we just talked about, is his true responsibility.
What, he said, is there a knowledge still higher than this—higher than justice and the other virtues?
What, he asked, is there knowledge that is even greater than this—greater than justice and the other virtues?
Yes, I said, there is. And of the virtues too we must behold not the outline merely, as at present—nothing short of the most finished picture should satisfy us. When little things are elaborated with an infinity of pains, in order that they may appear in their full beauty and utmost clearness, how ridiculous that we should not think the highest truths worthy of attaining the highest accuracy!
Yes, I said, there is. And when it comes to virtues, we shouldn't just look at the rough sketch, like we do now—nothing less than a perfectly polished picture should satisfy us. If we go to great lengths to refine small details so they shine with full beauty and clarity, how absurd is it that we don’t hold the highest truths to the same standard of accuracy!
A right noble thought; but do you suppose that we shall refrain from asking you what is this highest knowledge?
A truly noble thought; but do you really think we won't ask you what this ultimate knowledge is?
Nay, I said, ask if you will; but I am certain that you have heard the answer many times, and now you either do not understand me or, as I rather think, you are disposed to be troublesome; for you have of been told that the idea of good is the highest knowledge, and that all other things become useful and advantageous only by their use of this. You can hardly be ignorant that of this I was about to speak, concerning which, as you have often heard me say, we know so little; and, without which, any other knowledge or possession of any kind will profit us nothing. Do you think that the possession of all other things is of any value if we do not possess the good? or the knowledge of all other things if we have no knowledge of beauty and goodness?
No, I said, ask if you want; but I'm pretty sure you've heard the answer many times before, and now you either don’t understand me or, as I suspect, you’re just trying to be difficult; because you’ve been told that the concept of the good is the highest knowledge, and that everything else only becomes useful and beneficial through its connection to this. You must know that I was about to discuss this, about which, as you've often heard me say, we know so little; and without it, any other knowledge or possession of any kind won’t help us at all. Do you think having everything else has any value if we don’t have the good? Or knowing everything else if we lack knowledge of beauty and goodness?
Assuredly not.
Definitely not.
You are further aware that most people affirm pleasure to be the good, but the finer sort of wits say it is knowledge
You also know that most people believe pleasure is what’s good, but more insightful minds argue that it’s knowledge.
Yes.
Yes.
And you are aware too that the latter cannot explain what they mean by knowledge, but are obliged after all to say knowledge of the good?
And you also know that they can't really explain what they mean by knowledge, but they still have to say it's knowledge of the good?
How ridiculous!
That's so ridiculous!
Yes, I said, that they should begin by reproaching us with our ignorance of the good, and then presume our knowledge of it—for the good they define to be knowledge of the good, just as if we understood them when they use the term 'good'—this is of course ridiculous.
Yes, I said, that they should start by criticizing us for not knowing the good, and then assume that we do know it—since they define the good as knowledge of the good, as if we actually understood them when they use the word 'good'—this is obviously ridiculous.
Most true, he said.
That's mostly true, he said.
And those who make pleasure their good are in equal perplexity; for they are compelled to admit that there are bad pleasures as well as good.
And those who see pleasure as their ultimate good are just as confused; they have to accept that there are both bad pleasures and good ones.
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And therefore to acknowledge that bad and good are the same?
And so, should we really accept that bad and good are the same?
True.
True.
There can be no doubt about the numerous difficulties in which this question is involved.
There’s no doubt about the many challenges that come with this question.
There can be none.
There can be none.
Further, do we not see that many are willing to do or to have or to seem to be what is just and honourable without the reality; but no one is satisfied with the appearance of good—the reality is what they seek; in the case of the good, appearance is despised by every one.
Furthermore, don’t we notice that many people are willing to act or have the appearance of being just and honorable without actually being so; but no one is content with just looking good—the reality is what they truly want; when it comes to goodness, everyone looks down on mere appearances.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Of this then, which every soul of man pursues and makes the end of all his actions, having a presentiment that there is such an end, and yet hesitating because neither knowing the nature nor having the same assurance of this as of other things, and therefore losing whatever good there is in other things,—of a principle such and so great as this ought the best men in our State, to whom everything is entrusted, to be in the darkness of ignorance?
Of this, which every person seeks and aims for in all their actions, having a feeling that there is such an ultimate goal, yet hesitating because they don't fully understand its nature or have the same confidence in it as in other things, and consequently missing out on any good there is in other aspects—should the best people in our society, who are given all the responsibilities, remain in ignorance about something so significant?
Certainly not, he said.
Definitely not, he said.
I am sure, I said, that he who does not know now the beautiful and the just are likewise good will be but a sorry guardian of them; and I suspect that no one who is ignorant of the good will have a true knowledge of them.
I’m sure, I said, that anyone who doesn’t understand that beauty and justice are also good will be a pretty poor guardian of them; and I believe that no one who doesn’t know what’s good will truly understand them.
That, he said, is a shrewd suspicion of yours.
That, he said, is a smart suspicion of yours.
And if we only have a guardian who has this knowledge our State will be perfectly ordered?
And if we only have a leader who possesses this knowledge, our society will be perfectly organized?
Of course, he replied; but I wish that you would tell me whether you conceive this supreme principle of the good to be knowledge or pleasure, or different from either.
Of course, he replied; but I wish you would tell me whether you think this ultimate principle of the good is knowledge, pleasure, or something different altogether.
Aye, I said, I knew all along that a fastidious gentleman like you would not be contented with the thoughts of other people about these matters.
Yeah, I said, I knew all along that a picky guy like you wouldn’t be satisfied with what others think about these things.
True, Socrates; but I must say that one who like you has passed a lifetime in the study of philosophy should not be always repeating the opinions of others, and never telling his own.
Sure, Socrates; but I have to say that someone like you, who has spent a lifetime studying philosophy, shouldn't just keep repeating the opinions of others and never share their own.
Well, but has any one a right to say positively what he does not know?
Well, but does anyone have the right to claim with certainty something they don’t know?
Not, he said, with the assurance of positive certainty; he has no right to do that: but he may say what he thinks, as a matter of opinion.
Not, he said, with complete certainty; he has no right to do that: but he can express what he thinks, as a matter of opinion.
And do you not know, I said, that all mere opinions are bad, and the best of them blind? You would not deny that those who have any true notion without intelligence are only like blind men who feel their way along the road?
And don't you realize, I said, that all simple opinions are flawed, and the best of them are still misguided? You wouldn't argue that those who have some true understanding without insight are just like blind people trying to navigate their way along the path?
Very true.
So true.
And do you wish to behold what is blind and crooked and base, when others will tell you of brightness and beauty?
And do you want to see what is ugly, twisted, and low when others will talk to you about light and beauty?
GLAUCON - SOCRATES
Still, I must implore you, Socrates, said Glaucon, not to turn away just as you are reaching the goal; if you will only give such an explanation of the good as you have already given of justice and temperance and the other virtues, we shall be satisfied.
Still, I really urge you, Socrates, said Glaucon, not to back away just as you're getting close to the finish line; if you could provide an explanation of the good like the ones you've already given about justice, self-control, and the other virtues, we would be satisfied.
Yes, my friend, and I shall be at least equally satisfied, but I cannot help fearing that I shall fall, and that my indiscreet zeal will bring ridicule upon me. No, sweet sirs, let us not at present ask what is the actual nature of the good, for to reach what is now in my thoughts would be an effort too great for me. But of the child of the good who is likest him, I would fain speak, if I could be sure that you wished to hear—otherwise, not.
Yes, my friend, I will be just as satisfied, but I can’t shake the fear that I might fail, and that my thoughtless enthusiasm will lead to mockery. No, dear friends, let's not ask right now what the true nature of the good is, because trying to articulate what’s on my mind would be too much for me. But I would love to talk about the child of the good who resembles him the most, if I can be sure that you want to listen—otherwise, I won’t.
By all means, he said, tell us about the child, and you shall remain in our debt for the account of the parent.
"Of course," he said, "tell us about the child, and you'll owe us for the story of the parent."
I do indeed wish, I replied, that I could pay, and you receive, the account of the parent, and not, as now, of the offspring only; take, however, this latter by way of interest, and at the same time have a care that i do not render a false account, although I have no intention of deceiving you.
I really do wish, I replied, that I could settle the parent’s account so that you get that, instead of just the child’s; however, take this latter as interest, and please ensure that I don’t give you a false account, even though I don’t intend to deceive you.
Yes, we will take all the care that we can: proceed.
Yes, we will take all the care we can: go ahead.
Yes, I said, but I must first come to an understanding with you, and remind you of what I have mentioned in the course of this discussion, and at many other times.
Yes, I said, but I need to come to an agreement with you first, and remind you of what I’ve mentioned throughout this discussion and on many other occasions.
What?
What?
The old story, that there is a many beautiful and a many good, and so of other things which we describe and define; to all of them 'many' is applied.
The old story goes that there are many beautiful things and many good things, and many other things that we describe and define; to all of them, 'many' is used.
True, he said.
Indeed, he said.
And there is an absolute beauty and an absolute good, and of other things to which the term 'many' is applied there is an absolute; for they may be brought under a single idea, which is called the essence of each.
And there is a true beauty and a true good, and there are other things that we refer to as 'many,' but there is a fundamental truth to them; they can be understood under one central concept, which is known as the essence of each.
Very true.
So true.
The many, as we say, are seen but not known, and the ideas are known but not seen.
The many, as we say, are visible but not understood, and the ideas are understood but not visible.
Exactly.
Exactly.
And what is the organ with which we see the visible things?
And what is the part of the body that allows us to see visible things?
The sight, he said.
The view, he said.
And with the hearing, I said, we hear, and with the other senses perceive the other objects of sense?
And with hearing, I said, we hear, and with our other senses we perceive the other objects around us?
True.
True.
But have you remarked that sight is by far the most costly and complex piece of workmanship which the artificer of the senses ever contrived?
But have you noticed that sight is by far the most expensive and complex creation that the craftsman of the senses ever designed?
No, I never have, he said.
No, I never have, he said.
Then reflect; has the ear or voice need of any third or additional nature in order that the one may be able to hear and the other to be heard?
Then think about this: does the ear or the voice need anything else for one to hear and the other to be heard?
Nothing of the sort.
Not at all.
No, indeed, I replied; and the same is true of most, if not all, the other senses—you would not say that any of them requires such an addition?
No, definitely not, I responded; and the same goes for most, if not all, of the other senses—you wouldn't claim that any of them needs such an addition?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
But you see that without the addition of some other nature there is no seeing or being seen?
But you see that without adding something else, there’s no seeing or being seen?
How do you mean?
What do you mean?
Sight being, as I conceive, in the eyes, and he who has eyes wanting to see; colour being also present in them, still unless there be a third nature specially adapted to the purpose, the owner of the eyes will see nothing and the colours will be invisible.
Sight is, as I understand it, in the eyes, and someone who has eyes wants to see; color is also present in them, yet unless there is a third quality specifically suited for this purpose, the person with the eyes will see nothing and the colors will be invisible.
Of what nature are you speaking?
Of what kind are you talking about?
Of that which you term light, I replied.
Of what you call light, I replied.
True, he said.
Yeah, he said.
Noble, then, is the bond which links together sight and visibility, and great beyond other bonds by no small difference of nature; for light is their bond, and light is no ignoble thing?
Noble, then, is the connection that ties together sight and visibility, and it's significantly greater than other connections due to its unique nature; for light is their bond, and light is certainly not an unworthy thing.
Nay, he said, the reverse of ignoble.
No, he said, the opposite of dishonorable.
And which, I said, of the gods in heaven would you say was the lord of this element? Whose is that light which makes the eye to see perfectly and the visible to appear?
And which, I asked, of the gods in heaven would you say was the lord of this element? Whose light allows the eye to see clearly and makes the visible world appear?
You mean the sun, as you and all mankind say.
You mean the sun, as you and everyone else says.
May not the relation of sight to this deity be described as follows?
May we not describe the connection of sight to this deity as follows?
How?
How?
Neither sight nor the eye in which sight resides is the sun?
Neither sight nor the eye that perceives sight is the sun?
No.
No.
Yet of all the organs of sense the eye is the most like the sun?
Yet of all the senses, the eye is the most like the sun?
By far the most like.
By far the most similar.
And the power which the eye possesses is a sort of effluence which is dispensed from the sun?
And the power that the eye has is like a kind of energy that comes from the sun?
Exactly.
Exactly.
Then the sun is not sight, but the author of sight who is recognised by sight.
Then the sun is not something seen, but the creator of sight who is recognized through sight.
True, he said.
True, he said.
And this is he whom I call the child of the good, whom the good begat in his own likeness, to be in the visible world, in relation to sight and the things of sight, what the good is in the intellectual world in relation to mind and the things of mind.
And this is the one I refer to as the child of the good, whom the good created in his own image, to be in the visible world, in terms of sight and visible things, what the good is in the intellectual world regarding the mind and mental things.
Will you be a little more explicit? he said.
"Can you be a bit more clear?" he asked.
Why, you know, I said, that the eyes, when a person directs them towards objects on which the light of day is no longer shining, but the moon and stars only, see dimly, and are nearly blind; they seem to have no clearness of vision in them?
Why, you know, I said, that the eyes, when a person looks at things illuminated only by the moon and stars, see poorly and are almost blind; they don't seem to have any clarity of vision?
Very true.
So true.
But when they are directed towards objects on which the sun shines, they see clearly and there is sight in them?
But when they look at things that are lit up by the sun, they can see clearly, right?
Certainly.
Sure.
And the soul is like the eye: when resting upon that on which truth and being shine, the soul perceives and understands and is radiant with intelligence; but when turned towards the twilight of becoming and perishing, then she has opinion only, and goes blinking about, and is first of one opinion and then of another, and seems to have no intelligence?
And the soul is like the eye: when it focuses on what embodies truth and existence, the soul perceives, understands, and shines with intelligence; but when it looks toward the uncertainty of change and decay, it only has opinions, flitting about, sometimes believing one thing and then another, appearing to lack true understanding.
Just so.
Exactly.
Now, that which imparts truth to the known and the power of knowing to the knower is what I would have you term the idea of good, and this you will deem to be the cause of science, and of truth in so far as the latter becomes the subject of knowledge; beautiful too, as are both truth and knowledge, you will be right in esteeming this other nature as more beautiful than either; and, as in the previous instance, light and sight may be truly said to be like the sun, and yet not to be the sun, so in this other sphere, science and truth may be deemed to be like the good, but not the good; the good has a place of honour yet higher.
Now, what gives truth to what we know and the ability to understand to the person who knows is what I want you to call the idea of good. You’ll see it as the foundation of science and truth, as far as the latter becomes something we can know. Just as both truth and knowledge are beautiful, you’ll be correct to think of this other nature as even more beautiful than either. And just like we can say that light and sight are similar to the sun but are not the sun itself, in this other realm, science and truth can be seen as similar to the good, but not the good itself; the good occupies an even higher place of honor.
What a wonder of beauty that must be, he said, which is the author of science and truth, and yet surpasses them in beauty; for you surely cannot mean to say that pleasure is the good?
What an incredible beauty that must be, he said, which is the source of science and truth, and yet exceeds them in beauty; for you can’t really mean to say that pleasure is the ultimate good?
God forbid, I replied; but may I ask you to consider the image in another point of view?
God forbid, I replied; but can I ask you to look at the image from another perspective?
In what point of view?
What perspective?
You would say, would you not, that the sun is only the author of visibility in all visible things, but of generation and nourishment and growth, though he himself is not generation?
You would say, wouldn't you, that the sun is just the source of visibility for everything we can see, but also responsible for creating life, providing nourishment, and fostering growth, even though it itself is not the creator of life?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
In like manner the good may be said to be not only the author of knowledge to all things known, but of their being and essence, and yet the good is not essence, but far exceeds essence in dignity and power.
In the same way, the good can be described as not only the source of knowledge for everything known, but also of their existence and essence. Yet, the good is not essence; it exceeds essence in both dignity and power.
Glaucon said, with a ludicrous earnestness: By the light of heaven, how amazing!
Glaucon said, with a ridiculous seriousness: By the light of heaven, how amazing!
Yes, I said, and the exaggeration may be set down to you; for you made me utter my fancies.
Yes, I said, and you can blame the exaggeration on yourself; you got me to share my thoughts.
And pray continue to utter them; at any rate let us hear if there is anything more to be said about the similitude of the sun.
And please keep speaking; at least let us know if there's anything else to discuss about the comparison to the sun.
Yes, I said, there is a great deal more.
Yes, I said, there’s a lot more.
Then omit nothing, however slight.
Understood! Please provide the phrases you'd like me to modernize.
I will do my best, I said; but I should think that a great deal will have to be omitted.
I’ll do my best, I said, but I think a lot will have to be left out.
You have to imagine, then, that there are two ruling powers, and that one of them is set over the intellectual world, the other over the visible. I do not say heaven, lest you should fancy that I am playing upon the name ('ourhanoz, orhatoz'). May I suppose that you have this distinction of the visible and intelligible fixed in your mind?
You need to picture that there are two governing forces, with one overseeing the intellectual realm and the other overseeing the physical world. I won’t use the term heaven, so you don’t think I’m playing with the word ('ourhanoz, orhatoz'). Can I assume that you have this distinction between the visible and the intelligible clear in your mind?
I have.
I have.
Now take a line which has been cut into two unequal parts, and divide each of them again in the same proportion, and suppose the two main divisions to answer, one to the visible and the other to the intelligible, and then compare the subdivisions in respect of their clearness and want of clearness, and you will find that the first section in the sphere of the visible consists of images. And by images I mean, in the first place, shadows, and in the second place, reflections in water and in solid, smooth and polished bodies and the like: Do you understand?
Now take a line that’s been cut into two uneven parts, and divide each of them again in the same ratio. Let's say the two main sections represent the visible and the intelligible. Compare the subdivisions based on how clear or unclear they are, and you'll see that the first section in the realm of the visible is made up of images. And by images, I mean, first, shadows, and second, reflections in water and in solid, smooth, polished objects, and so on. Do you follow?
Yes, I understand.
Yes, I got it.
Imagine, now, the other section, of which this is only the resemblance, to include the animals which we see, and everything that grows or is made.
Imagine, now, the other part, of which this is just a likeness, to include the animals we see, and everything that grows or is created.
Very good.
Great job.
Would you not admit that both the sections of this division have different degrees of truth, and that the copy is to the original as the sphere of opinion is to the sphere of knowledge?
Would you agree that both parts of this division have different levels of truth, and that the copy is to the original as the realm of opinion is to the realm of knowledge?
Most undoubtedly.
Definitely.
Next proceed to consider the manner in which the sphere of the intellectual is to be divided.
Next, proceed to think about how to divide the realm of intellect.
In what manner?
How?
Thus:—There are two subdivisions, in the lower or which the soul uses the figures given by the former division as images; the enquiry can only be hypothetical, and instead of going upwards to a principle descends to the other end; in the higher of the two, the soul passes out of hypotheses, and goes up to a principle which is above hypotheses, making no use of images as in the former case, but proceeding only in and through the ideas themselves.
Thus:—There are two subdivisions. In the lower one, the soul uses the figures from the first division as images; the inquiry can only be hypothetical and instead of moving up towards a principle, it descends to the other end. In the higher of the two, the soul moves beyond hypotheses and ascends to a principle that exists above hypotheses, making no use of images as in the former case, but instead proceeding only through the ideas themselves.
I do not quite understand your meaning, he said.
I don’t really get what you mean, he said.
Then I will try again; you will understand me better when I have made some preliminary remarks. You are aware that students of geometry, arithmetic, and the kindred sciences assume the odd and the even and the figures and three kinds of angles and the like in their several branches of science; these are their hypotheses, which they and everybody are supposed to know, and therefore they do not deign to give any account of them either to themselves or others; but they begin with them, and go on until they arrive at last, and in a consistent manner, at their conclusion?
Then I’ll give it another shot; you’ll understand me better once I make a few preliminary comments. You know that students of geometry, arithmetic, and related subjects take for granted concepts like odd and even numbers, figures, and the three types of angles in their various fields of study; these are their hypotheses, which they and everyone else is expected to know. Because of this, they don’t bother to explain them to themselves or others. Instead, they start with these assumptions and work their way through to their conclusions in a logical manner.
Yes, he said, I know.
Yeah, he said, I know.
And do you not know also that although they make use of the visible forms and reason about them, they are thinking not of these, but of the ideals which they resemble; not of the figures which they draw, but of the absolute square and the absolute diameter, and so on—the forms which they draw or make, and which have shadows and reflections in water of their own, are converted by them into images, but they are really seeking to behold the things themselves, which can only be seen with the eye of the mind?
And don’t you also realize that even though they use visible forms and reason about them, they aren’t really focused on those forms? Instead, they think about the ideals that resemble them; they're not concerned with the drawings themselves, but rather with the perfect square and the perfect diameter, and so on. The forms that they create, which cast shadows and have reflections in water, are turned by them into images. But what they are truly trying to see are the actual things, which can only be perceived with the mind's eye.
That is true.
That's true.
And of this kind I spoke as the intelligible, although in the search after it the soul is compelled to use hypotheses; not ascending to a first principle, because she is unable to rise above the region of hypothesis, but employing the objects of which the shadows below are resemblances in their turn as images, they having in relation to the shadows and reflections of them a greater distinctness, and therefore a higher value.
And this is what I described as the understandable, even though in trying to grasp it, the soul is forced to rely on assumptions; not moving up to a fundamental principle because it can’t go beyond the realm of assumptions, but using the things that correspond to the shadows below as images, since they have greater clarity compared to the shadows and reflections, and therefore hold more significance.
I understand, he said, that you are speaking of the province of geometry and the sister arts.
"I get it," he said, "that you’re talking about the field of geometry and the related arts."
And when I speak of the other division of the intelligible, you will understand me to speak of that other sort of knowledge which reason herself attains by the power of dialectic, using the hypotheses not as first principles, but only as hypotheses—that is to say, as steps and points of departure into a world which is above hypotheses, in order that she may soar beyond them to the first principle of the whole; and clinging to this and then to that which depends on this, by successive steps she descends again without the aid of any sensible object, from ideas, through ideas, and in ideas she ends.
And when I talk about the other part of understanding, you'll get that I mean the type of knowledge that reason achieves through dialectics, using hypotheses not as absolute truths, but just as starting points—essentially, as steps to reach a realm that goes beyond hypotheses. This allows reason to rise above them all the way to the foundational principle of everything. By holding onto this principle and then to what follows from it, she gradually returns without needing any physical object, moving through ideas, and ultimately arriving at ideas themselves.
I understand you, he replied; not perfectly, for you seem to me to be describing a task which is really tremendous; but, at any rate, I understand you to say that knowledge and being, which the science of dialectic contemplates, are clearer than the notions of the arts, as they are termed, which proceed from hypotheses only: these are also contemplated by the understanding, and not by the senses: yet, because they start from hypotheses and do not ascend to a principle, those who contemplate them appear to you not to exercise the higher reason upon them, although when a first principle is added to them they are cognizable by the higher reason. And the habit which is concerned with geometry and the cognate sciences I suppose that you would term understanding and not reason, as being intermediate between opinion and reason.
"I get what you're saying," he replied. "Not completely, because it seems to me you're describing something really huge; but, at least, I understand you to mean that knowledge and existence, which the study of dialectics examines, are clearer than the ideas in the arts, as they're called, which only come from assumptions. These are also thought about by the mind, not by the senses; however, since they begin with assumptions and don't reach a fundamental principle, those who think about them seem to you not to be using higher reasoning on them. Yet when a fundamental principle is added, they can be understood by higher reasoning. And the skill related to geometry and similar sciences, I assume you would call understanding rather than reason, as it sits between opinion and reason."
You have quite conceived my meaning, I said; and now, corresponding to these four divisions, let there be four faculties in the soul-reason answering to the highest, understanding to the second, faith (or conviction) to the third, and perception of shadows to the last-and let there be a scale of them, and let us suppose that the several faculties have clearness in the same degree that their objects have truth.
You’ve really understood what I mean, I said; and now, corresponding to these four divisions, let’s have four faculties in the soul—reason related to the highest, understanding to the second, faith (or conviction) to the third, and the perception of shadows to the last—and let’s create a scale for them, assuming that each faculty has clarity in the same way that its objects have truth.
I understand, he replied, and give my assent, and accept your arrangement.
"I get it," he replied, "and I'm on board with your plan."
BOOK VII
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
AND now, I said, let me show in a figure how far our nature is enlightened or unenlightened:—Behold! human beings living in a underground den, which has a mouth open towards the light and reaching all along the den; here they have been from their childhood, and have their legs and necks chained so that they cannot move, and can only see before them, being prevented by the chains from turning round their heads. Above and behind them a fire is blazing at a distance, and between the fire and the prisoners there is a raised way; and you will see, if you look, a low wall built along the way, like the screen which marionette players have in front of them, over which they show the puppets.
AND now, I said, let me illustrate how enlightened or unenlightened our nature is:—Check this out! Imagine human beings living in an underground cave, with an opening that leads to the light extending all along the cave; they have been there since childhood, with their legs and necks chained, preventing them from moving and forcing them to only see what is in front of them, as the chains stop them from turning their heads. Above and behind them, a fire burns in the distance, and between the fire and the prisoners, there is a raised pathway; if you look closely, you’ll see a low wall built along the pathway, similar to the screen that puppet performers use in front of them to display the puppets.
I see.
Got it.
And do you see, I said, men passing along the wall carrying all sorts of vessels, and statues and figures of animals made of wood and stone and various materials, which appear over the wall? Some of them are talking, others silent.
And do you see, I said, men walking by the wall carrying all kinds of containers, and statues and figures of animals made from wood, stone, and different materials, which show over the wall? Some of them are talking, while others are silent.
You have shown me a strange image, and they are strange prisoners.
You’ve shown me a weird image, and they’re an unusual group of prisoners.
Like ourselves, I replied; and they see only their own shadows, or the shadows of one another, which the fire throws on the opposite wall of the cave?
Like us, I replied; and they only see their own shadows, or the shadows of each other, cast by the fire on the opposite wall of the cave?
True, he said; how could they see anything but the shadows if they were never allowed to move their heads?
True, he said; how could they see anything but the shadows if they were never allowed to turn their heads?
And of the objects which are being carried in like manner they would only see the shadows?
And would they only see the shadows of the things being carried in the same way?
Yes, he said.
Yeah, he said.
And if they were able to converse with one another, would they not suppose that they were naming what was actually before them?
And if they could talk to each other, wouldn’t they think they were naming what was right in front of them?
Very true.
So true.
And suppose further that the prison had an echo which came from the other side, would they not be sure to fancy when one of the passers-by spoke that the voice which they heard came from the passing shadow?
And let's say the prison had an echo from the other side; wouldn't they likely think that when someone passing by spoke, the voice they heard came from the passing shadow?
No question, he replied.
No doubt, he replied.
To them, I said, the truth would be literally nothing but the shadows of the images.
To them, I said, the truth would be nothing more than the shadows of the images.
That is certain.
That's for sure.
And now look again, and see what will naturally follow it' the prisoners are released and disabused of their error. At first, when any of them is liberated and compelled suddenly to stand up and turn his neck round and walk and look towards the light, he will suffer sharp pains; the glare will distress him, and he will be unable to see the realities of which in his former state he had seen the shadows; and then conceive some one saying to him, that what he saw before was an illusion, but that now, when he is approaching nearer to being and his eye is turned towards more real existence, he has a clearer vision, what will be his reply? And you may further imagine that his instructor is pointing to the objects as they pass and requiring him to name them,—will he not be perplexed? Will he not fancy that the shadows which he formerly saw are truer than the objects which are now shown to him?
And now, take another look and see what will naturally follow: the prisoners are freed and realize their mistake. At first, when any of them is released and suddenly has to stand up, turn his head, walk, and look towards the light, he will feel sharp pains; the brightness will bother him, and he won’t be able to see the realities that were only shadows to him before. Imagine someone telling him that what he saw earlier was an illusion, but now, as he gets closer to true existence and his eyes are focused on what’s really out there, he can see things more clearly—what will he say in response? You can also picture his teacher pointing to the objects as they pass by and asking him to name them—won't he be confused? Won't he think that the shadows he used to see are more real than the objects being shown to him now?
Far truer.
Much truer.
And if he is compelled to look straight at the light, will he not have a pain in his eyes which will make him turn away to take and take in the objects of vision which he can see, and which he will conceive to be in reality clearer than the things which are now being shown to him?
And if he has to look directly at the light, won't he experience a pain in his eyes that makes him look away to focus on the objects he can see, which he will think are actually clearer than the things being shown to him now?
True, he now
True, he now
And suppose once more, that he is reluctantly dragged up a steep and rugged ascent, and held fast until he's forced into the presence of the sun himself, is he not likely to be pained and irritated? When he approaches the light his eyes will be dazzled, and he will not be able to see anything at all of what are now called realities.
And let’s say again that he’s unwillingly pulled up a steep and rough hill, and kept there until he has to face the sun itself, isn’t he likely to feel hurt and annoyed? When he gets closer to the light, his eyes will be blinded, and he won’t be able to see any of what are now known as realities.
Not all in a moment, he said.
Not everything happens in an instant, he said.
He will require to grow accustomed to the sight of the upper world. And first he will see the shadows best, next the reflections of men and other objects in the water, and then the objects themselves; then he will gaze upon the light of the moon and the stars and the spangled heaven; and he will see the sky and the stars by night better than the sun or the light of the sun by day?
He will need to get used to seeing the upper world. First, he will notice the shadows, then the reflections of people and other objects in the water, and finally the objects themselves. After that, he will look at the moonlight and the stars, and the glittering sky; he will see the night sky and the stars better than the sun or its light during the day.
Certainly.
Sure.
Last of he will be able to see the sun, and not mere reflections of him in the water, but he will see him in his own proper place, and not in another; and he will contemplate him as he is.
Last, he will be able to see the sun, not just reflections of it in the water, but he will see it in its true place, not in another; and he will contemplate it as it is.
Certainly.
Sure.
He will then proceed to argue that this is he who gives the season and the years, and is the guardian of all that is in the visible world, and in a certain way the cause of all things which he and his fellows have been accustomed to behold?
He will then argue that he is the one who determines the seasons and the years, and is the protector of everything in the visible world, and in a way, the reason for all things that he and his companions are used to seeing?
Clearly, he said, he would first see the sun and then reason about him.
Clearly, he said, he would first see the sun and then think about him.
And when he remembered his old habitation, and the wisdom of the den and his fellow-prisoners, do you not suppose that he would felicitate himself on the change, and pity them?
And when he thought back to his old home, and the knowledge of the den and his fellow prisoners, don’t you think he would feel happy about the change and feel sorry for them?
Certainly, he would.
Sure, he would.
And if they were in the habit of conferring honours among themselves on those who were quickest to observe the passing shadows and to remark which of them went before, and which followed after, and which were together; and who were therefore best able to draw conclusions as to the future, do you think that he would care for such honours and glories, or envy the possessors of them? Would he not say with Homer,
And if they often honored each other for those who were quickest to notice the shadows passing by and point out which ones went first, which ones came after, and which were together; and who were best at predicting what would come next, do you think he would care about such honors and accolades, or envy those who had them? Would he not say with Homer,
Better to be the poor servant of a poor master,
Better to be the broke servant of a broke boss,
and to endure anything, rather than think as they do and live after their manner?
and to put up with anything, instead of thinking like they do and living their way?
Yes, he said, I think that he would rather suffer anything than entertain these false notions and live in this miserable manner.
Yes, he said, I think he would rather endure anything than hold onto these false ideas and live like this in such misery.
Imagine once more, I said, such an one coming suddenly out of the sun to be replaced in his old situation; would he not be certain to have his eyes full of darkness?
Imagine again, I said, someone suddenly coming out of the sun to take their old place; wouldn't they be sure to have their eyes full of darkness?
To be sure, he said.
For sure, he said.
And if there were a contest, and he had to compete in measuring the shadows with the prisoners who had never moved out of the den, while his sight was still weak, and before his eyes had become steady (and the time which would be needed to acquire this new habit of sight might be very considerable) would he not be ridiculous? Men would say of him that up he went and down he came without his eyes; and that it was better not even to think of ascending; and if any one tried to loose another and lead him up to the light, let them only catch the offender, and they would put him to death.
And if there were a competition, and he had to join in measuring the shadows with the prisoners who had never left the cave, while his vision was still blurry, and before his eyes had adjusted (and the time it would take to get used to this new way of seeing could be quite long), wouldn’t he look foolish? People would say he went up and came back down without his sight; they would say it’s better not to even consider going up. And if anyone tried to free another and lead them up to the light, just catch that person, and they would be punished severely.
No question, he said.
No doubt, he said.
This entire allegory, I said, you may now append, dear Glaucon, to the previous argument; the prison-house is the world of sight, the light of the fire is the sun, and you will not misapprehend me if you interpret the journey upwards to be the ascent of the soul into the intellectual world according to my poor belief, which, at your desire, I have expressed whether rightly or wrongly God knows. But, whether true or false, my opinion is that in the world of knowledge the idea of good appears last of all, and is seen only with an effort; and, when seen, is also inferred to be the universal author of all things beautiful and right, parent of light and of the lord of light in this visible world, and the immediate source of reason and truth in the intellectual; and that this is the power upon which he who would act rationally, either in public or private life must have his eye fixed.
This whole allegory, I said, can now be added, dear Glaucon, to the previous argument; the prison is the world we see, the light from the fire represents the sun, and you won’t misunderstand me if you take the upward journey to mean the soul's ascent into the world of knowledge, according to my humble belief, which I have shared at your request, whether it’s right or wrong, only God knows. But, whether it’s true or not, I think that in the realm of knowledge, the idea of good is the last to be perceived and is only recognized with difficulty; and, when recognized, it is understood to be the universal source of everything beautiful and just, the parent of light and the master of light in this visible world, and the direct source of reason and truth in the intellectual world; and that this is the principle upon which anyone who wants to act rationally, both in public or private life, must focus their attention.
I agree, he said, as far as I am able to understand you.
"I agree," he said, "as much as I can understand you."
Moreover, I said, you must not wonder that those who attain to this beatific vision are unwilling to descend to human affairs; for their souls are ever hastening into the upper world where they desire to dwell; which desire of theirs is very natural, if our allegory may be trusted.
Moreover, I said, you shouldn’t be surprised that those who reach this blissful vision don’t want to get involved in human affairs; their souls are always rushing towards the higher realm where they wish to reside; this desire is completely natural, if we can believe our allegory.
Yes, very natural.
Yep, super natural.
And is there anything surprising in one who passes from divine contemplations to the evil state of man, misbehaving himself in a ridiculous manner; if, while his eyes are blinking and before he has become accustomed to the surrounding darkness, he is compelled to fight in courts of law, or in other places, about the images or the shadows of images of justice, and is endeavouring to meet the conceptions of those who have never yet seen absolute justice?
And is it really shocking that someone who goes from divine thoughts to the messed-up state of humanity acts in such a silly way? If, while they're squinting and trying to get used to the darkness around them, they're forced to argue in court or elsewhere about the representations or the shadows of justice, all while trying to satisfy the ideas of people who have never truly experienced real justice?
Anything but surprising, he replied.
Not surprising at all, he replied.
Any one who has common sense will remember that the bewilderments of the eyes are of two kinds, and arise from two causes, either from coming out of the light or from going into the light, which is true of the mind's eye, quite as much as of the bodily eye; and he who remembers this when he sees any one whose vision is perplexed and weak, will not be too ready to laugh; he will first ask whether that soul of man has come out of the brighter light, and is unable to see because unaccustomed to the dark, or having turned from darkness to the day is dazzled by excess of light. And he will count the one happy in his condition and state of being, and he will pity the other; or, if he have a mind to laugh at the soul which comes from below into the light, there will be more reason in this than in the laugh which greets him who returns from above out of the light into the den.
Anyone with common sense will remember that the confusion of the eyes comes in two forms and results from two situations: either coming out of the light or going into the light. This applies to the mind's eye just as much as it does to the physical eye. When he sees someone whose vision is troubled and weak, he won’t be too quick to laugh. Instead, he'll first ask whether that person has just come from a brighter light and is struggling to see in the dark, or if they’ve turned from darkness to light and are blinded by too much brightness. He will consider the one who has just left the brighter light as fortunate in their condition and feel sympathy for the other. Or, if he feels like laughing at the person stepping into the light from below, there would be more justification for that laughter than the mockery of someone returning from above into the dark.
That, he said, is a very just distinction.
That, he said, is a very fair distinction.
But then, if I am right, certain professors of education must be wrong when they say that they can put a knowledge into the soul which was not there before, like sight into blind eyes.
But then, if I'm right, some education professors must be wrong when they say they can put knowledge into a person's mind that wasn't there before, like giving sight to blind eyes.
They undoubtedly say this, he replied.
They definitely say this, he replied.
Whereas, our argument shows that the power and capacity of learning exists in the soul already; and that just as the eye was unable to turn from darkness to light without the whole body, so too the instrument of knowledge can only by the movement of the whole soul be turned from the world of becoming into that of being, and learn by degrees to endure the sight of being, and of the brightest and best of being, or in other words, of the good.
Our argument suggests that the ability to learn is already present in the soul. Just as the eye can’t shift from darkness to light without the entire body, the instrument of knowledge can only shift from the world of becoming to that of being through the movement of the whole soul. This allows it to gradually learn to endure the sight of being and of the brightest and best aspects of being, or in other words, the good.
Very true.
So true.
And must there not be some art which will effect conversion in the easiest and quickest manner; not implanting the faculty of sight, for that exists already, but has been turned in the wrong direction, and is looking away from the truth?
And isn’t there some skill that can lead to conversion in the easiest and fastest way; not creating the ability to see, because that already exists, but has been focused in the wrong direction and is turning away from the truth?
Yes, he said, such an art may be presumed.
Yes, he said, such a skill can be assumed.
And whereas the other so-called virtues of the soul seem to be akin to bodily qualities, for even when they are not originally innate they can be implanted later by habit and exercise, the of wisdom more than anything else contains a divine element which always remains, and by this conversion is rendered useful and profitable; or, on the other hand, hurtful and useless. Did you never observe the narrow intelligence flashing from the keen eye of a clever rogue—how eager he is, how clearly his paltry soul sees the way to his end; he is the reverse of blind, but his keen eyesight is forced into the service of evil, and he is mischievous in proportion to his cleverness.
And while the other so-called virtues of the soul seem to be similar to physical traits, since even if they aren’t originally inherent, they can be developed later through habits and practice, wisdom, more than anything else, contains a divine aspect that always remains. This wisdom can be turned into something useful and beneficial, or, conversely, harmful and worthless.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
But what if there had been a circumcision of such natures in the days of their youth; and they had been severed from those sensual pleasures, such as eating and drinking, which, like leaden weights, were attached to them at their birth, and which drag them down and turn the vision of their souls upon the things that are below—if, I say, they had been released from these impediments and turned in the opposite direction, the very same faculty in them would have seen the truth as keenly as they see what their eyes are turned to now.
But what if they had experienced a kind of circumcision in their youth, separating them from those sensual pleasures like eating and drinking, which, like heavy weights, were tied to them at birth, dragging them down and clouding their souls’ vision with lower things—if, I say, they had been freed from these obstacles and turned the other way, that same ability within them would have perceived the truth just as clearly as they see what their eyes are focused on now.
Very likely.
Most likely.
Yes, I said; and there is another thing which is likely, or rather a necessary inference from what has preceded, that neither the uneducated and uninformed of the truth, nor yet those who never make an end of their education, will be able ministers of State; not the former, because they have no single aim of duty which is the rule of all their actions, private as well as public; nor the latter, because they will not act at all except upon compulsion, fancying that they are already dwelling apart in the islands of the blest.
Yes, I said; and there's another point that's likely, or rather a necessary conclusion from what has come before: that neither the uneducated and uninformed about the truth, nor those who never finish their education, will be able to serve
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
Then, I said, the business of us who are the founders of the State will be to compel the best minds to attain that knowledge which we have already shown to be the greatest of all-they must continue to ascend until they arrive at the good; but when they have ascended and seen enough we must not allow them to do as they do now.
Then, I said, our job as the founders of the State will be to push the brightest minds to gain that knowledge we've already identified as the most important—they need to keep climbing until they reach the good; but once they’ve reached that point and seen enough, we can't let them act as they do now.
What do you mean?
What do you mean by that?
I mean that they remain in the upper world: but this must not be allowed; they must be made to descend again among the prisoners in the den, and partake of their labours and honours, whether they are worth having or not.
I mean that they stay in the upper world: but this can’t be allowed; they need to be brought back down among the prisoners in the cave, and share in their struggles and rewards, whether those are truly valuable or not.
But is not this unjust? he said; ought we to give them a worse life, when they might have a better?
But isn't this unfair? he said; shouldn't we give them a worse life when they could have a better one?
You have again forgotten, my friend, I said, the intention of the legislator, who did not aim at making any one class in the State happy above the rest; the happiness was to be in the whole State, and he held the citizens together by persuasion and necessity, making them benefactors of the State, and therefore benefactors of one another; to this end he created them, not to please themselves, but to be his instruments in binding up the State.
You’ve forgotten again, my friend, I said, the purpose of the lawmaker, who didn't set out to make any one group in the State happier than the others; the goal was for everyone in the State to be happy together. He kept the citizens united through encouragement and need, making them contributors to the State, and therefore to each other. He created them not to serve their own interests, but to be his tools in holding the State together.
True, he said, I had forgotten.
True, he said, I had forgotten.
Observe, Glaucon, that there will be no injustice in compelling our philosophers to have a care and providence of others; we shall explain to them that in other States, men of their class are not obliged to share in the toils of politics: and this is reasonable, for they grow up at their own sweet will, and the government would rather not have them. Being self-taught, they cannot be expected to show any gratitude for a culture which they have never received. But we have brought you into the world to be rulers of the hive, kings of yourselves and of the other citizens, and have educated you far better and more perfectly than they have been educated, and you are better able to share in the double duty. Wherefore each of you, when his turn comes, must go down to the general underground abode, and get the habit of seeing in the dark. When you have acquired the habit, you will see ten thousand times better than the inhabitants of the den, and you will know what the several images are, and what they represent, because you have seen the beautiful and just and good in their truth. And thus our State which is also yours will be a reality, and not a dream only, and will be administered in a spirit unlike that of other States, in which men fight with one another about shadows only and are distracted in the struggle for power, which in their eyes is a great good. Whereas the truth is that the State in which the rulers are most reluctant to govern is always the best and most quietly governed, and the State in which they are most eager, the worst.
Look, Glaucon, there’s no injustice in pushing our philosophers to care for others. We’ll explain to them that in other societies, people like them aren’t required to take on the burdens of politics. That makes sense, since they grow up free to do their own thing, and the government usually prefers to avoid them. Being self-taught, they can’t be expected to feel any gratitude for an education they never got. But we brought you into the world to lead, to be the rulers of yourselves and your fellow citizens, and we’ve educated you far better than they’ve been educated, making you more capable of handling this dual responsibility. So, each of you, when it’s your turn, must go down to the common underground place and learn to see in the dark. Once you’ve developed that ability, you’ll see things ten thousand times clearer than the people who live in the cave, and you’ll understand what the various images are and what they represent, because you’ve seen beauty, justice, and goodness in their true form. Thus, our State, which is also yours, will be a reality, not just a dream, and it will be run in a way that’s different from other States, where people fight over mere shadows and get caught up in the struggle for power, which they think is something great. In reality, the best governed States are those where the leaders are most reluctant to rule, while the ones where they’re most eager to take charge are the worst.
Quite true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
And will our pupils, when they hear this, refuse to take their turn at the toils of State, when they are allowed to spend the greater part of their time with one another in the heavenly light?
And will our students, when they hear this, refuse to take their turn in the responsibilities of the State, when they get to spend most of their time with each other in the bright light?
Impossible, he answered; for they are just men, and the commands which we impose upon them are just; there can be no doubt that every one of them will take office as a stern necessity, and not after the fashion of our present rulers of State.
Impossible, he replied; because they are just men, and the orders we give them are fair; there’s no doubt that each of them will take on their roles out of a serious obligation, not like our current political leaders.
Yes, my friend, I said; and there lies the point. You must contrive for your future rulers another and a better life than that of a ruler, and then you may have a well-ordered State; for only in the State which offers this, will they rule who are truly rich, not in silver and gold, but in virtue and wisdom, which are the true blessings of life. Whereas if they go to the administration of public affairs, poor and hungering after the' own private advantage, thinking that hence they are to snatch the chief good, order there can never be; for they will be fighting about office, and the civil and domestic broils which thus arise will be the ruin of the rulers themselves and of the whole State.
Yes, my friend, I said; and that's the key point. You need to provide your future leaders with a different, better life than that of a ruler, and then you can have a well-ordered society; because only in a society that offers this will those who are truly wealthy— not in silver and gold, but in virtue and wisdom, which are the real blessings of life—rule. If, however, they enter public service poor and desperate for their own personal gain, believing that's how they'll achieve the greatest good, there will never be any order; they'll be arguing over positions, and the conflicts that arise will ultimately destroy both the leaders and the entire society.
Most true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
And the only life which looks down upon the life of political ambition is that of true philosophy. Do you know of any other?
And the only life that looks down on the life of political ambition is that of genuine philosophy. Do you know of any other?
Indeed, I do not, he said.
I really don’t, he said.
And those who govern ought not to be lovers of the task? For, if they are, there will be rival lovers, and they will fight.
And those in charge shouldn’t be too attached to their job, right? Because if they are, there will be competing interests, and they will clash.
No question.
No doubt.
Who then are those whom we shall compel to be guardians? Surely they will be the men who are wisest about affairs of State, and by whom the State is best administered, and who at the same time have other honours and another and a better life than that of politics?
Who, then, are we going to make guardians? Surely, they will be the people who understand state affairs the best, those who can manage the state effectively, and who, at the same time, have other honors and a better life beyond politics.
They are the men, and I will choose them, he replied.
They’re the men, and I’ll pick them, he said.
And now shall we consider in what way such guardians will be produced, and how they are to be brought from darkness to light,—as some are said to have ascended from the world below to the gods?
And now let's think about how these guardians will be created, and how they will be led from darkness to light—just like some are said to have risen from the underworld to the gods?
By all means, he replied.
Sure thing, he replied.
The process, I said, is not the turning over of an oyster-shell, but the turning round of a soul passing from a day which is little better than night to the true day of being, that is, the ascent from below, which we affirm to be true philosophy?
The process, I said, isn't just flipping an oyster shell, but rather the transformation of a soul moving from a day that's barely better than night to the true light of existence, which means rising from a lower state, and that's what we claim to be true philosophy?
Quite so.
Definitely.
And should we not enquire what sort of knowledge has the power of effecting such a change?
And shouldn’t we ask what kind of knowledge has the ability to create such a change?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
What sort of knowledge is there which would draw the soul from becoming to being? And another consideration has just occurred to me: You will remember that our young men are to be warrior athletes
What kind of knowledge would pull the soul from becoming to being? And another thought just came to me: You’ll remember that our young men are meant to be warrior athletes.
Yes, that was said.
Yeah, that was said.
Then this new kind of knowledge must have an additional quality?
Then this new type of knowledge must have another quality?
What quality?
What kind of quality?
Usefulness in war.
Usefulness in warfare.
Yes, if possible.
Sure, if possible.
There were two parts in our former scheme of education, were there not?
There were two parts in our previous education system, right?
Just so.
Exactly.
There was gymnastic which presided over the growth and decay of the body, and may therefore be regarded as having to do with generation and corruption?
There was gymnastics that oversaw the growth and decline of the body, and can therefore be seen as related to creation and decay?
True.
True.
Then that is not the knowledge which we are seeking to discover? No.
Then that's not the knowledge we're trying to find? No.
But what do you say of music, which also entered to a certain extent into our former scheme?
But what do you think about music, which also played a role in our earlier plan?
Music, he said, as you will remember, was the counterpart of gymnastic, and trained the guardians by the influences of habit, by harmony making them harmonious, by rhythm rhythmical, but not giving them science; and the words, whether fabulous or possibly true, had kindred elements of rhythm and harmony in them. But in music there was nothing which tended to that good which you are now seeking.
Music, he said, as you’ll recall, was the counterpart to gymnastics and trained the guardians through the influence of habits, making them harmonious through harmony and rhythmical through rhythm, but it didn’t provide them with knowledge; and the words, whether mythical or possibly true, had similar elements of rhythm and harmony. But in music, there was nothing that contributed to the good you’re now searching for.
You are most accurate, I said, in your recollection; in music there certainly was nothing of the kind. But what branch of knowledge is there, my dear Glaucon, which is of the desired nature; since all the useful arts were reckoned mean by us?
You’re absolutely right, I said, in your memory; there definitely wasn’t anything like that in music. But what area of knowledge is there, my dear Glaucon, that has the qualities we’re looking for; since all the practical skills were considered lowly by us?
Undoubtedly; and yet if music and gymnastic are excluded, and the arts are also excluded, what remains?
Undoubtedly; but if we exclude music, gymnastics, and the arts, what’s left?
Well, I said, there may be nothing left of our special subjects; and then we shall have to take something which is not special, but of universal application.
Well, I said, there might not be anything left of our special topics; and then we'll have to choose something that isn't special, but has universal relevance.
What may that be?
What could that be?
A something which all arts and sciences and intelligences use in common, and which every one first has to learn among the elements of education.
A concept that all arts, sciences, and forms of intelligence share, and that everyone must first learn as part of their basic education.
What is that?
What's that?
The little matter of distinguishing one, two, and three—in a word, number and calculation:—do not all arts and sciences necessarily partake of them?
The simple task of distinguishing one, two, and three—in other words, numbers and calculations: don’t all arts and sciences involve them?
Yes.
Yes.
Then the art of war partakes of them?
Then does the art of war involve them?
To the sure.
To be sure.
Then Palamedes, whenever he appears in tragedy, proves Agamemnon ridiculously unfit to be a general. Did you never remark how he declares that he had invented number, and had numbered the ships and set in array the ranks of the army at Troy; which implies that they had never been numbered before, and Agamemnon must be supposed literally to have been incapable of counting his own feet—how could he if he was ignorant of number? And if that is true, what sort of general must he have been?
Then Palamedes, whenever he shows up in tragedy, makes Agamemnon look ridiculously unfit to be a general. Did you ever notice how he claims he invented counting and had counted the ships and organized the ranks of the army at Troy? This suggests that they had never been counted before, and Agamemnon must be assumed to literally be unable to count his own feet—how could he if he didn’t know how to count? And if that’s true, what kind of general could he have been?
I should say a very strange one, if this was as you say.
I have to say, that's pretty strange if it's really like you say.
Can we deny that a warrior should have a knowledge of arithmetic?
Can we really say that a warrior shouldn't know arithmetic?
Certainly he should, if he is to have the smallest understanding of military tactics, or indeed, I should rather say, if he is to be a man at all.
Certainly he should, if he’s going to have even a basic understanding of military tactics, or actually, I’d say, if he’s going to be a decent human being at all.
I should like to know whether you have the same notion which I have of this study?
I would like to know if you have the same idea about this study that I do.
What is your notion?
What do you think?
It appears to me to be a study of the kind which we are seeking, and which leads naturally to reflection, but never to have been rightly used; for the true use of it is simply to draw the soul towards being.
It seems to me to be a study that we are looking for, one that naturally encourages reflection, but it has never been properly utilized; because its true purpose is just to elevate the soul toward existence.
Will you explain your meaning? he said.
"Can you explain what you mean?" he asked.
I will try, I said; and I wish you would share the enquiry with me, and say 'yes' or 'no' when I attempt to distinguish in my own mind what branches of knowledge have this attracting power, in order that we may have clearer proof that arithmetic is, as I suspect, one of them.
I’ll give it a shot, I said; and I hope you’ll join me in this investigation, and just say 'yes' or 'no' when I try to figure out which areas of knowledge have this appealing draw, so that we can have clearer evidence that arithmetic is, as I suspect, one of them.
Explain, he said.
"Explain," he said.
I mean to say that objects of sense are of two kinds; some of them do not invite thought because the sense is an adequate judge of them; while in the case of other objects sense is so untrustworthy that further enquiry is imperatively demanded.
I want to say that things we perceive can be divided into two types; some of them don't require deeper thought because our senses can accurately judge them; whereas for other things, our senses are so unreliable that we absolutely need to investigate further.
You are clearly referring, he said, to the manner in which the senses are imposed upon by distance, and by painting in light and shade.
"You’re definitely talking about how our senses are affected by distance and by the use of light and shadow in painting," he said.
No, I said, that is not at all my meaning.
No, I said, that’s not what I meant at all.
Then what is your meaning?
So what does that mean?
When speaking of uninviting objects, I mean those which do not pass from one sensation to the opposite; inviting objects are those which do; in this latter case the sense coming upon the object, whether at a distance or near, gives no more vivid idea of anything in particular than of its opposite. An illustration will make my meaning clearer:—here are three fingers—a little finger, a second finger, and a middle finger.
When I talk about unappealing objects, I’m referring to things that don’t transition from one feeling to the opposite. Appealing objects are those that do. In this latter case, when you encounter an object, whether it’s far away or close up, it doesn’t create a stronger impression of anything specific than it does of its opposite. Let me provide an example to clarify: here are three fingers— a pinky, a ring finger, and a middle finger.
Very good.
Great.
You may suppose that they are seen quite close: And here comes the point.
You might think that they're seen up close: And here's the key point.
What is it?
What is it?
Each of them equally appears a finger, whether seen in the middle or at the extremity, whether white or black, or thick or thin—it makes no difference; a finger is a finger all the same. In these cases a man is not compelled to ask of thought the question, what is a finger? for the sight never intimates to the mind that a finger is other than a finger.
Each of them looks like a finger, whether you see it in the middle or at the tip, whether it’s white or black, or thick or thin—it doesn’t matter; a finger is a finger no matter what. In these situations, a person doesn’t have to wonder what a finger is because what they see doesn’t suggest to their mind that a finger is anything other than a finger.
True.
True.
And therefore, I said, as we might expect, there is nothing here which invites or excites intelligence.
And so, I said, as we would expect, there’s nothing here that stimulates or sparks intelligence.
There is not, he said.
He said there's not.
But is this equally true of the greatness and smallness of the fingers? Can sight adequately perceive them? and is no difference made by the circumstance that one of the fingers is in the middle and another at the extremity? And in like manner does the touch adequately perceive the qualities of thickness or thinness, or softness or hardness? And so of the other senses; do they give perfect intimations of such matters? Is not their mode of operation on this wise—the sense which is concerned with the quality of hardness is necessarily concerned also with the quality of softness, and only intimates to the soul that the same thing is felt to be both hard and soft?
But is this just as true for the size and smallness of the fingers? Can our sight really capture them properly? Does it matter that one finger is in the middle and another is at the end? Similarly, does our sense of touch accurately perceive qualities like thickness or thinness, or softness or hardness? What about the other senses? Do they provide clear indications of these aspects? Isn’t their way of working like this—the sense that deals with hardness is also connected to softness, and it only suggests to the mind that the same thing can feel both hard and soft?
You are quite right, he said.
You're totally right, he said.
And must not the soul be perplexed at this intimation which the sense gives of a hard which is also soft? What, again, is the meaning of light and heavy, if that which is light is also heavy, and that which is heavy, light?
And shouldn’t the soul be confused by this hint that what feels hard is also soft? What, then, does it mean for something to be light and heavy if what is light is also heavy, and what is heavy is light?
Yes, he said, these intimations which the soul receives are very curious and require to be explained.
Yes, he said, these insights that the soul receives are very interesting and need to be explained.
Yes, I said, and in these perplexities the soul naturally summons to her aid calculation and intelligence, that she may see whether the several objects announced to her are one or two.
Yes, I said, and in these confusing situations, the soul instinctively calls upon reason and understanding to determine whether the various things presented to her are one or two.
True.
True.
And if they turn out to be two, is not each of them one and different?
And if they turn out to be two, isn’t each of them unique and separate?
Certainly.
Of course.
And if each is one, and both are two, she will conceive the two as in a state of division, for if there were undivided they could only be conceived of as one?
And if each is one, and both are two, she will see the two as separate, because if they were not separate, they could only be seen as one?
True.
True.
The eye certainly did see both small and great, but only in a confused manner; they were not distinguished.
The eye definitely saw both small and large things, but only in a mixed-up way; they weren't differentiated.
Yes.
Yes.
Whereas the thinking mind, intending to light up the chaos, was compelled to reverse the process, and look at small and great as separate and not confused.
Whereas the analytical mind, aiming to clarify the chaos, had to go against the grain and view the small and large as distinct rather than mixed together.
Very true.
So true.
Was not this the beginning of the enquiry 'What is great?' and 'What is small?'
Wasn't this the start of the inquiry 'What is great?' and 'What is small?'
Exactly so.
Exactly.
And thus arose the distinction of the visible and the intelligible.
And so the difference between the visible and the intelligible came to be.
Most true.
Most definitely.
This was what I meant when I spoke of impressions which invited the intellect, or the reverse—those which are simultaneous with opposite impressions, invite thought; those which are not simultaneous do not.
This is what I meant when I talked about impressions that engage the mind, or the other way around—those that occur at the same time as opposing impressions spark thought; those that aren't simultaneous do not.
I understand, he said, and agree with you.
I get it, he said, and I agree with you.
And to which class do unity and number belong?
And to which category do unity and number belong?
I do not know, he replied.
"I don't know," he said.
Think a little and you will see that what has preceded will supply the answer; for if simple unity could be adequately perceived by the sight or by any other sense, then, as we were saying in the case of the finger, there would be nothing to attract towards being; but when there is some contradiction always present, and one is the reverse of one and involves the conception of plurality, then thought begins to be aroused within us, and the soul perplexed and wanting to arrive at a decision asks 'What is absolute unity?' This is the way in which the study of the one has a power of drawing and converting the mind to the contemplation of true being.
Think for a moment, and you’ll see that what has come before provides the answer. If simple unity could be fully understood through sight or any other sense, then, as we mentioned with the finger, there would be nothing that pulls us towards existence. However, when there's always some contradiction present, where one is the opposite of one and includes the idea of plurality, our thoughts start to awaken, and the soul, confused and seeking a conclusion, wonders, “What is absolute unity?” This is how exploring the concept of the one has the ability to draw our minds towards contemplating true existence.
And surely, he said, this occurs notably in the case of one; for we see the same thing to be both one and infinite in multitude?
And definitely, he said, this happens especially in the case of one; because we observe that the same thing can be both one and infinitely many?
Yes, I said; and this being true of one must be equally true of all number?
Yes, I said; and if this is true for one, it must be true for all.
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And all arithmetic and calculation have to do with number?
And does all math and calculation relate to numbers?
Yes.
Yes.
And they appear to lead the mind towards truth?
And do they seem to guide the mind towards the truth?
Yes, in a very remarkable manner.
Yes, in a really impressive way.
Then this is knowledge of the kind for which we are seeking, having a double use, military and philosophical; for the man of war must learn the art of number or he will not know how to array his troops, and the philosopher also, because he has to rise out of the sea of change and lay hold of true being, and therefore he must be an arithmetician.
Then this is the kind of knowledge we are looking for, with a dual purpose, military and philosophical; because a warrior needs to master the art of numbers to organize his troops, and a philosopher must also, as he needs to rise above the chaos of change and grasp true existence, so he must be skilled in arithmetic.
That is true.
That's true.
And our guardian is both warrior and philosopher?
And our protector is both a fighter and a thinker?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Then this is a kind of knowledge which legislation may fitly prescribe; and we must endeavour to persuade those who are prescribe to be the principal men of our State to go and learn arithmetic, not as amateurs, but they must carry on the study until they see the nature of numbers with the mind only; nor again, like merchants or retail-traders, with a view to buying or selling, but for the sake of their military use, and of the soul herself; and because this will be the easiest way for her to pass from becoming to truth and being.
Then this is a type of knowledge that lawmakers should rightly establish; and we need to encourage those who are chosen to be the leaders of our State to go and learn arithmetic, not as hobbyists, but to pursue their studies until they grasp the essence of numbers in their minds; and not, like merchants or retail traders, with the intention of buying or selling, but for its military applications and for the sake of the soul itself; and because this will be the simplest path for it to transition from becoming to truth and existence.
That is excellent, he said.
"That's excellent," he said.
Yes, I said, and now having spoken of it, I must add how charming the science is! and in how many ways it conduces to our desired end, if pursued in the spirit of a philosopher, and not of a shopkeeper!
Yes, I said, and now that I’ve mentioned it, I must add how fascinating the science is! And in how many ways it helps us reach our goals, if we approach it with the mindset of a philosopher, not a salesperson!
How do you mean?
What do you mean?
I mean, as I was saying, that arithmetic has a very great and elevating effect, compelling the soul to reason about abstract number, and rebelling against the introduction of visible or tangible objects into the argument. You know how steadily the masters of the art repel and ridicule any one who attempts to divide absolute unity when he is calculating, and if you divide, they multiply, taking care that one shall continue one and not become lost in fractions.
I mean, as I was saying, arithmetic has a really significant and uplifting impact, making the mind think about abstract numbers and pushing back against bringing in visible or physical objects into the discussion. You know how firmly the experts in the field reject and mock anyone who tries to divide absolute unity while calculating, and if you divide, they multiply, ensuring that one remains one and doesn't get lost in fractions.
That is very true.
That's very true.
Now, suppose a person were to say to them: O my friends, what are these wonderful numbers about which you are reasoning, in which, as you say, there is a unity such as you demand, and each unit is equal, invariable, indivisible,—what would they answer?
Now, imagine someone were to say to them: Hey friends, what are these amazing numbers you’re talking about? You claim they have a unity that you seek, and each unit is equal, constant, and indivisible—what would they reply?
They would answer, as I should conceive, that they were speaking of those numbers which can only be realised in thought.
They would reply, as I imagine, that they were talking about those numbers that can only be understood in the mind.
Then you see that this knowledge may be truly called necessary, necessitating as it clearly does the use of the pure intelligence in the attainment of pure truth?
Then you realize that this knowledge can really be considered essential, as it clearly requires the use of pure intelligence to achieve pure truth?
Yes; that is a marked characteristic of it.
Yes, that is a distinct feature of it.
And have you further observed, that those who have a natural talent for calculation are generally quick at every other kind of knowledge; and even the dull if they have had an arithmetical training, although they may derive no other advantage from it, always become much quicker than they would otherwise have been.
And have you noticed that people who are naturally good at math tend to be quick at learning other things too? Even those who are not so bright, if they've received some training in arithmetic, become much quicker than they would have been otherwise, even if they gain no other benefits from it.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
And indeed, you will not easily find a more difficult study, and not many as difficult.
And truly, you won't easily find a more challenging subject, and not many are as tough.
You will not.
You won't.
And, for all these reasons, arithmetic is a kind of knowledge in which the best natures should be trained, and which must not be given up.
And for all these reasons, arithmetic is a type of knowledge that the best minds should be trained in and must not be abandoned.
I agree.
I’m in.
Let this then be made one of our subjects of education. And next, shall we enquire whether the kindred science also concerns us?
Let this be one of our topics for education. And next, should we explore whether the related science is also relevant to us?
You mean geometry?
Are you referring to geometry?
Exactly so.
Exactly.
Clearly, he said, we are concerned with that part of geometry which relates to war; for in pitching a camp, or taking up a position, or closing or extending the lines of an army, or any other military manoeuvre, whether in actual battle or on a march, it will make all the difference whether a general is or is not a geometrician.
Clearly, he said, we are focused on that aspect of geometry that connects to war; because when setting up a camp, taking a position, or adjusting the lines of an army, or any other military maneuver, whether in real battle or on the march, it can really make a difference if a general knows geometry or not.
Yes, I said, but for that purpose a very little of either geometry or calculation will be enough; the question relates rather to the greater and more advanced part of geometry—whether that tends in any degree to make more easy the vision of the idea of good; and thither, as I was saying, all things tend which compel the soul to turn her gaze towards that place, where is the full perfection of being, which she ought, by all means, to behold.
Yes, I said, but for that purpose, a little bit of geometry or calculation will be enough; the question is more about the bigger and more advanced aspects of geometry—whether those help at all in making it easier to understand the concept of the good. As I was saying, everything draws the soul to look towards that place where the complete perfection of being exists, which she should definitely strive to see.
True, he said.
True, he stated.
Then if geometry compels us to view being, it concerns us; if becoming only, it does not concern us?
Then if geometry makes us consider existence, it matters to us; but if it's only about becoming, it doesn't matter to us?
Yes, that is what we assert.
Yep, that's what we say.
Yet anybody who has the least acquaintance with geometry will not deny that such a conception of the science is in flat contradiction to the ordinary language of geometricians.
Yet anyone who has even a basic understanding of geometry will not deny that such a view of the science directly contradicts the usual language of geometricians.
How so?
How come?
They have in view practice only, and are always speaking? in a narrow and ridiculous manner, of squaring and extending and applying and the like—they confuse the necessities of geometry with those of daily life; whereas knowledge is the real object of the whole science.
They focus only on practice and are constantly talking in a limited and absurd way about things like squaring, extending, and applying—they mix up the needs of geometry with those of everyday life; while true understanding is the ultimate goal of the entire science.
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
Then must not a further admission be made?
Then shouldn't we make another admission?
What admission?
What admission are you referring to?
That the knowledge at which geometry aims is knowledge of the eternal, and not of aught perishing and transient.
That the knowledge geometry seeks is knowledge of the eternal, not of anything that is temporary and fleeting.
That, he replied, may be readily allowed, and is true.
That, he replied, can easily be agreed upon, and it is true.
Then, my noble friend, geometry will draw the soul towards truth, and create the spirit of philosophy, and raise up that which is now unhappily allowed to fall down.
Then, my noble friend, geometry will guide the soul toward truth, inspire the spirit of philosophy, and lift up what is currently regrettably allowed to fall.
Nothing will be more likely to have such an effect.
Nothing is more likely to have that effect.
Then nothing should be more sternly laid down than that the inhabitants of your fair city should by all means learn geometry. Moreover the science has indirect effects, which are not small.
Then nothing should be more strictly established than that the residents of your beautiful city must, above all, learn geometry. Additionally, the science has significant indirect effects.
Of what kind? he said.
What kind? he said.
There are the military advantages of which you spoke, I said; and in all departments of knowledge, as experience proves, any one who has studied geometry is infinitely quicker of apprehension than one who has not.
There are the military advantages you mentioned, I said; and in all areas of knowledge, as experience shows, anyone who has studied geometry is way quicker to understand than someone who hasn’t.
Yes indeed, he said, there is an infinite difference between them.
Yes, he said, there is an infinite difference between them.
Then shall we propose this as a second branch of knowledge which our youth will study?
Then shall we suggest this as a second area of study for our youth?
Let us do so, he replied.
"Let's do it," he said.
And suppose we make astronomy the third—what do you say?
And what if we make astronomy the third—what do you think?
I am strongly inclined to it, he said; the observation of the seasons and of months and years is as essential to the general as it is to the farmer or sailor.
I really feel that way, he said; observing the seasons, months, and years is just as important for the general as it is for the farmer or sailor.
I am amused, I said, at your fear of the world, which makes you guard against the appearance of insisting upon useless studies; and I quite admit the difficulty of believing that in every man there is an eye of the soul which, when by other pursuits lost and dimmed, is by these purified and re-illumined; and is more precious far than ten thousand bodily eyes, for by it alone is truth seen. Now there are two classes of persons: one class of those who will agree with you and will take your words as a revelation; another class to whom they will be utterly unmeaning, and who will naturally deem them to be idle tales, for they see no sort of profit which is to be obtained from them. And therefore you had better decide at once with which of the two you are proposing to argue. You will very likely say with neither, and that your chief aim in carrying on the argument is your own improvement; at the same time you do not grudge to others any benefit which they may receive.
I find it amusing, I said, that you're afraid of the world, which makes you cautious about seeming to push pointless studies; and I completely understand how hard it is to believe that every person has a deeper insight that, when lost in other pursuits, can be restored and clarified through these studies; and that this insight is far more valuable than countless physical eyes, because it's the only way to see the truth. Now, there are two types of people: one type will agree with you and take your words as a revelation; the other type will find them completely meaningless and will naturally think they are just empty stories, since they see no benefit in them. So you should decide right away which of the two groups you want to engage in discussion with. You might say you don't align with either, and that your main goal in this discussion is your own growth; at the same time, you don’t mind if others gain any benefit from it.
I think that I should prefer to carry on the argument mainly on my own behalf.
I believe it’s better for me to continue the discussion primarily for myself.
Then take a step backward, for we have gone wrong in the order of the sciences.
Then take a step back, because we have messed up the order of the sciences.
What was the mistake? he said.
What was the mistake? he asked.
After plane geometry, I said, we proceeded at once to solids in revolution, instead of taking solids in themselves; whereas after the second dimension the third, which is concerned with cubes and dimensions of depth, ought to have followed.
After plane geometry, I said, we immediately moved on to solids in revolution instead of focusing on solids themselves; although after the second dimension, the third, which deals with cubes and depth, should have come next.
That is true, Socrates; but so little seems to be known as yet about these subjects.
That’s true, Socrates, but it seems like there’s still so little knowledge about these topics.
Why, yes, I said, and for two reasons:—in the first place, no government patronises them; this leads to a want of energy in the pursuit of them, and they are difficult; in the second place, students cannot learn them unless they have a director. But then a director can hardly be found, and even if he could, as matters now stand, the students, who are very conceited, would not attend to him. That, however, would be otherwise if the whole State became the director of these studies and gave honour to them; then disciples would want to come, and there would be continuous and earnest search, and discoveries would be made; since even now, disregarded as they are by the world, and maimed of their fair proportions, and although none of their votaries can tell the use of them, still these studies force their way by their natural charm, and very likely, if they had the help of the State, they would some day emerge into light.
Yes, I said, and for two reasons: first, no government supports them; this causes a lack of enthusiasm in pursuing them, and they are challenging. Second, students can't learn them without a guide. But a guide is hard to find, and even if one were found, as things stand, the students, who are quite arrogant, wouldn't pay attention to him. However, that would change if the entire State took on the role of guiding these studies and recognized their value; then students would want to participate, there would be ongoing and serious exploration, and new discoveries would be made. Even now, despite being overlooked by society and lacking their true form, and although none of their followers can articulate their usefulness, these studies still manage to shine through their natural appeal, and with the support of the State, they could eventually come into the spotlight.
Yes, he said, there is a remarkable charm in them. But I do not clearly understand the change in the order. First you began with a geometry of plane surfaces?
Yes, he said, there’s a remarkable charm in them. But I don’t quite get the change in the order. First, you started with a geometry of flat surfaces?
Yes, I said.
Yeah, I said.
And you placed astronomy next, and then you made a step backward?
And then you put astronomy next, and after that, you took a step back?
Yes, and I have delayed you by my hurry; the ludicrous state of solid geometry, which, in natural order, should have followed, made me pass over this branch and go on to astronomy, or motion of solids.
Yes, and I've held you up because of my eagerness; the ridiculous situation of solid geometry, which should have naturally come next, made me skip this topic and move on to astronomy, or the motion of solids.
True, he said.
True, he said.
Then assuming that the science now omitted would come into existence if encouraged by the State, let us go on to astronomy, which will be fourth.
Then, assuming that the science currently left out would develop if supported by the State, let's move on to astronomy, which will be fourth.
The right order, he replied. And now, Socrates, as you rebuked the vulgar manner in which I praised astronomy before, my praise shall be given in your own spirit. For every one, as I think, must see that astronomy compels the soul to look upwards and leads us from this world to another.
The right order, he replied. And now, Socrates, since you criticized the way I previously praised astronomy, I will express my admiration in your own style. Because everyone, I believe, must realize that astronomy inspires the soul to look upward and guides us from this world to a higher one.
Every one but myself, I said; to every one else this may be clear, but not to me.
Everyone but me, I said; to everyone else this might be clear, but not to me.
And what then would you say?
And what would you say then?
I should rather say that those who elevate astronomy into philosophy appear to me to make us look downwards and not upwards.
I should say that those who turn astronomy into philosophy seem to make us look down instead of up.
What do you mean? he asked.
"What do you mean?" he asked.
You, I replied, have in your mind a truly sublime conception of our knowledge of the things above. And I dare say that if a person were to throw his head back and study the fretted ceiling, you would still think that his mind was the percipient, and not his eyes. And you are very likely right, and I may be a simpleton: but, in my opinion, that knowledge only which is of being and of the unseen can make the soul look upwards, and whether a man gapes at the heavens or blinks on the ground, seeking to learn some particular of sense, I would deny that he can learn, for nothing of that sort is matter of science; his soul is looking downwards, not upwards, whether his way to knowledge is by water or by land, whether he floats, or only lies on his back.
You, I replied, have a truly amazing understanding of our knowledge about the things above. And I would bet that if someone tilted their head back to study the intricate ceiling, you would still believe that it’s their mind that perceives, not their eyes. And you’re probably right, and I might just be a fool: but in my view, only knowledge that relates to existence and the unseen can make the soul look upwards. Whether a person stares at the heavens or squints at the ground, trying to grasp something through their senses, I’d argue they can't really learn anything substantial; their soul is looking down, not up, regardless of whether their path to knowledge is through water or land, whether they’re floating or just lying on their back.
I acknowledge, he said, the justice of your rebuke. Still, I should like to ascertain how astronomy can be learned in any manner more conducive to that knowledge of which we are speaking?
I recognize, he said, that your criticism is fair. Still, I’d like to know how astronomy can be learned in any way that’s better suited to the understanding we’re discussing?
I will tell you, I said: The starry heaven which we behold is wrought upon a visible ground, and therefore, although the fairest and most perfect of visible things, must necessarily be deemed inferior far to the true motions of absolute swiftness and absolute slowness, which are relative to each other, and carry with them that which is contained in them, in the true number and in every true figure. Now, these are to be apprehended by reason and intelligence, but not by sight.
I will tell you, I said: The starry sky that we see is shaped on a visible surface, and so, even though it is the most beautiful and perfect of visible things, it must be considered far inferior to the true motions of absolute speed and absolute slowness. These are relative to each other and include everything that is contained within them, in the true number and in every true shape. Now, these can be understood by reason and intelligence, but not by sight.
True, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
The spangled heavens should be used as a pattern and with a view to that higher knowledge; their beauty is like the beauty of figures or pictures excellently wrought by the hand of Daedalus, or some other great artist, which we may chance to behold; any geometrician who saw them would appreciate the exquisiteness of their workmanship, but he would never dream of thinking that in them he could find the true equal or the true double, or the truth of any other proportion.
The starry sky should be seen as a model, aiming for deeper understanding; its beauty is like the stunning artwork created by Daedalus or another great artist that we might come across. Any mathematician looking at it would admire the skill involved, but they would never imagine that it holds the key to true equality, perfect duplication, or the essence of any other proportion.
No, he replied, such an idea would be ridiculous.
No, he replied, that idea would be ridiculous.
And will not a true astronomer have the same feeling when he looks at the movements of the stars? Will he not think that heaven and the things in heaven are framed by the Creator of them in the most perfect manner? But he will never imagine that the proportions of night and day, or of both to the month, or of the month to the year, or of the stars to these and to one another, and any other things that are material and visible can also be eternal and subject to no deviation—that would be absurd; and it is equally absurd to take so much pains in investigating their exact truth.
And won't a true astronomer feel the same way when he observes the movements of the stars? Won't he think that the heavens and everything in them were designed by their Creator in the most perfect way? But he will never believe that the lengths of night and day, or the relationship between those and the month, or the month to the year, or the stars to these and to each other, and all other material and visible things can also be eternal and completely unchanging—that would be ridiculous; and it’s just as ridiculous to put so much effort into figuring out their exact truth.
I quite agree, though I never thought of this before.
I totally agree, even though I’ve never thought about this before.
Then, I said, in astronomy, as in geometry, we should employ problems, and let the heavens alone if we would approach the subject in the right way and so make the natural gift of reason to be of any real use.
Then, I said, in astronomy, just like in geometry, we should focus on problems and leave the heavens alone if we want to tackle the subject correctly and actually make the natural gift of reason genuinely useful.
That, he said, is a work infinitely beyond our present astronomers.
That, he said, is a task far beyond what our current astronomers can handle.
Yes, I said; and there are many other things which must also have a similar extension given to them, if our legislation is to be of any value. But can you tell me of any other suitable study?
Yes, I said; and there are many other things that also need a similar expansion if our laws are going to be of any value. But can you suggest any other appropriate study?
No, he said, not without thinking.
No, he said, pausing to think.
Motion, I said, has many forms, and not one only; two of them are obvious enough even to wits no better than ours; and there are others, as I imagine, which may be left to wiser persons.
Motion, I said, has many kinds, and not just one; two of them are clear enough even to minds no sharper than ours; and I think there are others that can be figured out by smarter people.
But where are the two?
But where are the two now?
There is a second, I said, which is the counterpart of the one already named.
There’s a second one, I said, which is the counterpart to the first one mentioned.
And what may that be?
And what could that be?
The second, I said, would seem relatively to the ears to be what the first is to the eyes; for I conceive that as the eyes are designed to look up at the stars, so are the ears to hear harmonious motions; and these are sister sciences—as the Pythagoreans say, and we, Glaucon, agree with them?
The second, I said, would seem to be to the ears what the first is to the eyes; for I believe that just as the eyes are meant to gaze at the stars, the ears are meant to perceive harmonious movements; and these are sister sciences—as the Pythagoreans claim, and we, Glaucon, agree with them?
Yes, he replied.
Yep, he replied.
But this, I said, is a laborious study, and therefore we had better go and learn of them; and they will tell us whether there are any other applications of these sciences. At the same time, we must not lose sight of our own higher object.
But I said, this is a complicated study, so we might as well go and learn from them; they'll let us know if there are other ways to use these sciences. At the same time, we shouldn’t forget our own greater goal.
What is that?
What's that?
There is a perfection which all knowledge ought to reach, and which our pupils ought also to attain, and not to fall short of, as I was saying that they did in astronomy. For in the science of harmony, as you probably know, the same thing happens. The teachers of harmony compare the sounds and consonances which are heard only, and their labour, like that of the astronomers, is in vain.
There is a level of perfection that all knowledge should achieve, and our students should reach this level too, not fall short of it, as I mentioned they did in astronomy. In the study of harmony, as you likely know, a similar issue occurs. The teachers of harmony compare sounds and harmonies that are only heard, and their efforts, like those of the astronomers, are pointless.
Yes, by heaven! he said; and 'tis as good as a play to hear them talking about their condensed notes, as they call them; they put their ears close alongside of the strings like persons catching a sound from their neighbour's wall—one set of them declaring that they distinguish an intermediate note and have found the least interval which should be the unit of measurement; the others insisting that the two sounds have passed into the same—either party setting their ears before their understanding.
Yes, by heaven! he said; and it's as entertaining as a show to listen to them discussing their condensed notes, as they call them; they lean in close to the strings like people trying to catch a sound from their neighbor's wall—one group insisting they can distinguish an intermediate note and have identified the smallest interval that should be the standard unit of measurement; the others arguing that the two sounds have merged into one—each side prioritizing their ears over their understanding.
You mean, I said, those gentlemen who tease and torture the strings and rack them on the pegs of the instrument: might carry on the metaphor and speak after their manner of the blows which the plectrum gives, and make accusations against the strings, both of backwardness and forwardness to sound; but this would be tedious, and therefore I will only say that these are not the men, and that I am referring to the Pythagoreans, of whom I was just now proposing to enquire about harmony. For they too are in error, like the astronomers; they investigate the numbers of the harmonies which are heard, but they never attain to problems-that is to say, they never reach the natural harmonies of number, or reflect why some numbers are harmonious and others not.
You mean, I said, those guys who mess with the strings and stretch them on the pegs of the instrument: they could keep going with that idea and talk about the hits that the pick makes, and blame the strings for not producing sound properly; but that would get boring, so I’ll just say that these are not the people I’m talking about. I’m referring to the Pythagoreans, about whom I was just about to ask regarding harmony. Because they too are mistaken, like the astronomers; they look into the numbers of the harmonies that can be heard, but they never solve the actual problems—that is, they never figure out the natural harmonies of numbers, or understand why some numbers are harmonious and others are not.
That, he said, is a thing of more than mortal knowledge.
That, he said, is something beyond human understanding.
A thing, I replied, which I would rather call useful; that is, if sought after with a view to the beautiful and good; but if pursued in any other spirit, useless. Very true, he said.
A thing, I replied, which I would rather call useful; that is, if pursued with the intention of achieving beauty and goodness; but if chased for any other reason, it’s useless. Very true, he said.
Now, when all these studies reach the point of inter-communion and connection with one another, and come to be considered in their mutual affinities, then, I think, but not till then, will the pursuit of them have a value for our objects; otherwise there is no profit in them.
Now, when all these studies come together and connect with each other, and are looked at in terms of their relationships, then, I believe, but not until then, will pursuing them have value for our goals; otherwise, they are not worth anything.
I suspect so; but you are speaking, Socrates, of a vast work.
I think so; but you’re talking about a huge task, Socrates.
What do you mean? I said; the prelude or what? Do you not know that all this is but the prelude to the actual strain which we have to learn? For you surely would not regard the skilled mathematician as a dialectician?
What do you mean? I asked; is it the prelude or something else? Don’t you know that all this is just the prelude to the actual work we have to learn? Because you wouldn’t really consider a skilled mathematician to be a debater, would you?
Assuredly not, he said; I have hardly ever known a mathematician who was capable of reasoning.
"Definitely not," he said; "I’ve rarely met a mathematician who could actually think logically."
But do you imagine that men who are unable to give and take a reason will have the knowledge which we require of them?
But do you really think that men who can't give or accept a reason will have the knowledge we expect from them?
Neither can this be supposed.
This can’t be assumed either.
And so, Glaucon, I said, we have at last arrived at the hymn of dialectic. This is that strain which is of the intellect only, but which the faculty of sight will nevertheless be found to imitate; for sight, as you may remember, was imagined by us after a while to behold the real animals and stars, and last of all the sun himself. And so with dialectic; when a person starts on the discovery of the absolute by the light of reason only, and without any assistance of sense, and perseveres until by pure intelligence he arrives at the perception of the absolute good, he at last finds himself at the end of the intellectual world, as in the case of sight at the end of the visible.
And so, Glaucon, I said, we have finally reached the essence of dialectic. This is a process that relies solely on the intellect, but the ability to see will still reflect it; because, as you might recall, we envisioned sight as a way to observe real animals and stars, culminating in the sun itself. Similarly, with dialectic; when someone embarks on the quest for understanding the absolute through pure reason, without any sensory help, and persists until they achieve a clear awareness of the absolute good, they ultimately find themselves at the pinnacle of the intellectual realm, just as sight reaches the peak of the visible world.
Exactly, he said.
"Right," he said.
Then this is the progress which you call dialectic?
Then this is the progress that you refer to as dialectic?
True.
True.
But the release of the prisoners from chains, and their translation from the shadows to the images and to the light, and the ascent from the underground den to the sun, while in his presence they are vainly trying to look on animals and plants and the light of the sun, but are able to perceive even with their weak eyes the images in the water (which are divine), and are the shadows of true existence (not shadows of images cast by a light of fire, which compared with the sun is only an image)—this power of elevating the highest principle in the soul to the contemplation of that which is best in existence, with which we may compare the raising of that faculty which is the very light of the body to the sight of that which is brightest in the material and visible world—this power is given, as I was saying, by all that study and pursuit of the arts which has been described.
But freeing the prisoners from chains, bringing them from the shadows into the light, and lifting them from the underground den to the sun, while they struggle to see animals, plants, and sunlight, yet can still faintly perceive the divine reflections in the water—these are just shadows of true existence (not mere images cast by a fire's light, which is just a representation compared to the sun). This ability to elevate the highest part of the soul to contemplate what truly matters in existence is like enhancing our vision to see the brightest parts of the material world. This power comes, as I was saying, from the study and pursuit of the arts that I have described.
I agree in what you are saying, he replied, which may be hard to believe, yet, from another point of view, is harder still to deny. This, however, is not a theme to be treated of in passing only, but will have to be discussed again and again. And so, whether our conclusion be true or false, let us assume all this, and proceed at once from the prelude or preamble to the chief strain, and describe that in like manner. Say, then, what is the nature and what are the divisions of dialectic, and what are the paths which lead thither; for these paths will also lead to our final rest?
"I agree with what you're saying," he replied, which might be hard to believe, but from another perspective, it's even harder to deny. This, however, isn't just a theme to touch on briefly; it's something that needs to be discussed again and again. So, whether our conclusion is true or false, let's accept all of this and move directly from the introduction to the main point and describe that in the same way. So, tell me, what is the nature and what are the divisions of dialectic, and what are the paths that lead there? Because these paths will also take us to our final destination.
Dear Glaucon, I said, you will not be able to follow me here, though I would do my best, and you should behold not an image only but the absolute truth, according to my notion. Whether what I told you would or would not have been a reality I cannot venture to say; but you would have seen something like reality; of that I am confident.
Dear Glaucon, I said, you won’t be able to follow me here, but I’ll do my best, and you should see not just an image but the absolute truth, in my opinion. Whether what I told you would actually be real or not, I can’t say for sure; but you would have seen something resembling reality; I’m certain of that.
Doubtless, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
But I must also remind you, that the power of dialectic alone can reveal this, and only to one who is a disciple of the previous sciences.
But I must also remind you that only the power of dialectic can uncover this, and only to someone who has studied the earlier sciences.
Of that assertion you may be as confident as of the last.
You can be just as sure of that statement as you are of the last one.
And assuredly no one will argue that there is any other method of comprehending by any regular process all true existence or of ascertaining what each thing is in its own nature; for the arts in general are concerned with the desires or opinions of men, or are cultivated with a view to production and construction, or for the preservation of such productions and constructions; and as to the mathematical sciences which, as we were saying, have some apprehension of true being—geometry and the like—they only dream about being, but never can they behold the waking reality so long as they leave the hypotheses which they use unexamined, and are unable to give an account of them. For when a man knows not his own first principle, and when the conclusion and intermediate steps are also constructed out of he knows not what, how can he imagine that such a fabric of convention can ever become science?
And no one can seriously say that there's any other way to truly understand all of existence or to figure out what each thing really is; because the arts mostly focus on what people want or think, or they're developed for making and building things, or for keeping those things in good shape. As for the mathematical sciences, like geometry, which have some grasp of true existence—they only speculate about reality, but they'll never actually see the real thing as long as they leave their underlying assumptions unexamined and can't explain them. If someone doesn't understand their own fundamental principles, and if the conclusions and steps in between are built on who knows what, how can they expect that such a system of ideas could ever be considered real science?
Impossible, he said.
"No way," he said.
Then dialectic, and dialectic alone, goes directly to the first principle and is the only science which does away with hypotheses in order to make her ground secure; the eye of the soul, which is literally buried in an outlandish slough, is by her gentle aid lifted upwards; and she uses as handmaids and helpers in the work of conversion, the sciences which we have been discussing. Custom terms them sciences, but they ought to have some other name, implying greater clearness than opinion and less clearness than science: and this, in our previous sketch, was called understanding. But why should we dispute about names when we have realities of such importance to consider?
Then dialectic, and only dialectic, goes straight to the first principle and is the only discipline that eliminates assumptions to secure its foundation; the eye of the soul, which is buried in a strange muck, is gently lifted upward by it; and it enlists the sciences we've been discussing as assistants and helpers in the conversion process. Custom refers to them as sciences, but they should really have a different name that suggests more clarity than opinion but less clarity than science: this was referred to as understanding in our earlier discussion. But why should we quibble over names when we have such important realities to focus on?
Why indeed, he said, when any name will do which expresses the thought of the mind with clearness?
Why indeed, he said, when any name works just fine to clearly express what's in the mind?
At any rate, we are satisfied, as before, to have four divisions; two for intellect and two for opinion, and to call the first division science, the second understanding, the third belief, and the fourth perception of shadows, opinion being concerned with becoming, and intellect with being; and so to make a proportion:—
At any rate, we are content, as before, to have four divisions: two for intellect and two for opinion. We call the first division science, the second understanding, the third belief, and the fourth the perception of shadows, with opinion dealing with becoming and intellect with being. This allows us to create a proportion:—
As being is to becoming, so is pure intellect to opinion.
And as intellect is to opinion, so is science to belief, and
understanding to the perception of shadows.
As being is to becoming, so is pure intellect to opinion.
And as intellect is to opinion, so is science to belief, and
understanding to the perception of shadows.
But let us defer the further correlation and subdivision of the subjects of opinion and of intellect, for it will be a long enquiry, many times longer than this has been.
But let’s put off the further connections and breakdown of the topics of opinion and intellect, because it will be a long investigation, much longer than this has been.
As far as I understand, he said, I agree.
As far as I get it, he said, I agree.
And do you also agree, I said, in describing the dialectician as one who attains a conception of the essence of each thing? And he who does not possess and is therefore unable to impart this conception, in whatever degree he fails, may in that degree also be said to fail in intelligence? Will you admit so much?
And do you also agree, I said, in describing the dialectician as someone who understands the essence of each thing? And someone who lacks this understanding and can't share it, no matter how much they fall short, can in that way also be seen as lacking intelligence? Will you accept that much?
Yes, he said; how can I deny it?
Yes, he said; how can I say otherwise?
And you would say the same of the conception of the good?
And would you say the same about the idea of the good?
Until the person is able to abstract and define rationally the idea of good, and unless he can run the gauntlet of all objections, and is ready to disprove them, not by appeals to opinion, but to absolute truth, never faltering at any step of the argument—unless he can do all this, you would say that he knows neither the idea of good nor any other good; he apprehends only a shadow, if anything at all, which is given by opinion and not by science;—dreaming and slumbering in this life, before he is well awake here, he arrives at the world below, and has his final quietus.
Until a person can abstractly and clearly define the concept of good, and unless they can face all objections and are prepared to refute them—not by relying on opinions, but on absolute truth—without wavering at any point in the argument, you would say that they don’t truly understand the idea of good or any other good; they only grasp a shadow, if anything at all, which is shaped by opinion rather than by science;—drifting and dozing in this life, before fully awakening here, they reach the underworld and meet their final end.
In all that I should most certainly agree with you.
In that, I definitely agree with you.
And surely you would not have the children of your ideal State, whom you are nurturing and educating—if the ideal ever becomes a reality—you would not allow the future rulers to be like posts, having no reason in them, and yet to be set in authority over the highest matters?
And you definitely wouldn't want the children in your perfect State, whom you're raising and educating—if that ideal ever becomes real—you wouldn't let the future leaders be like statues, lacking any reasoning, yet placed in charge of the most important issues, would you?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Then you will make a law that they shall have such an education as will enable them to attain the greatest skill in asking and answering questions?
Then you will create a law that they will have an education that helps them develop the best skills in asking and answering questions?
Yes, he said, you and I together will make it.
Yes, he said, you and I will make it together.
Dialectic, then, as you will agree, is the coping-stone of the sciences, and is set over them; no other science can be placed higher—the nature of knowledge can no further go?
Dialectic, then, as you will agree, is the cornerstone of the sciences and stands above them; no other science can be placed higher—can the nature of knowledge reach any further?
I agree, he said.
"I agree," he said.
But to whom we are to assign these studies, and in what way they are to be assigned, are questions which remain to be considered?
But to whom we should assign these studies, and how they should be assigned, are questions that still need to be addressed.
Yes, clearly.
Yeah, totally.
You remember, I said, how the rulers were chosen before?
You remember how I mentioned before that the rulers were chosen?
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
The same natures must still be chosen, and the preference again given to the surest and the bravest, and, if possible, to the fairest; and, having noble and generous tempers, they should also have the natural gifts which will facilitate their education.
The same qualities must still be chosen, with preference given once more to those who are most secure and fearless, and, if possible, to those who are most attractive; and, having noble and generous personalities, they should also possess natural talents that will make their education easier.
And what are these?
And what are these things?
Such gifts as keenness and ready powers of acquisition; for the mind more often faints from the severity of study than from the severity of gymnastics: the toil is more entirely the mind's own, and is not shared with the body.
Such gifts as sharp insight and quick learning abilities; for the mind often tires more from intense studying than from intense physical training: the effort is completely the mind's own and isn't shared with the body.
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
Further, he of whom we are in search should have a good memory, and be an unwearied solid man who is a lover of labour in any line; or he will never be able to endure the great amount of bodily exercise and to go through all the intellectual discipline and study which we require of him.
Further, the person we're looking for should have a good memory and be a hardworking, reliable individual who loves to work in any field; otherwise, he won’t be able to handle the extensive physical activity and the intellectual training and study we expect of him.
Certainly, he said; he must have natural gifts.
Certainly, he said; he must have natural talent.
The mistake at present is, that those who study philosophy have no vocation, and this, as I was before saying, is the reason why she has fallen into disrepute: her true sons should take her by the hand and not bastards.
The issue right now is that people who study philosophy don’t have a true calling, and this, as I mentioned before, is why it has lost its credibility: its genuine followers should support it, not the impostors.
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
In the first place, her votary should not have a lame or halting industry—I mean, that he should not be half industrious and half idle: as, for example, when a man is a lover of gymnastic and hunting, and all other bodily exercises, but a hater rather than a lover of the labour of learning or listening or enquiring. Or the occupation to which he devotes himself may be of an opposite kind, and he may have the other sort of lameness.
In the first place, her follower shouldn’t have a half-hearted or inconsistent work ethic—I mean, that he shouldn’t be partly hardworking and partly lazy: for example, when a man loves sports and hunting, and all other physical activities, but actually dislikes the effort of learning, listening, or questioning. Or he might dedicate himself to a completely different activity and show the other kind of weakness.
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
And as to truth, I said, is not a soul equally to be deemed halt and lame which hates voluntary falsehood and is extremely indignant at herself and others when they tell lies, but is patient of involuntary falsehood, and does not mind wallowing like a swinish beast in the mire of ignorance, and has no shame at being detected?
And about truth, I said, isn’t a person who hates purposeful lies and gets really upset with themselves and others when they lie, but is okay with unintentional lies and doesn’t care about getting stuck in ignorance, the same as someone who is crippled or lame?
To be sure.
For sure.
And, again, in respect of temperance, courage, magnificence, and every other virtue, should we not carefully distinguish between the true son and the bastard? for where there is no discernment of such qualities States and individuals unconsciously err and the State makes a ruler, and the individual a friend, of one who, being defective in some part of virtue, is in a figure lame or a bastard.
And again, when it comes to temperance, courage, magnificence, and every other virtue, shouldn’t we clearly differentiate between a true son and a bastard? Because when there’s no clear understanding of these qualities, both states and individuals can mistakenly choose as their leader someone who is lacking in some aspect of virtue, making them flawed or unworthy.
That is very true, he said.
That’s so true, he said.
All these things, then, will have to be carefully considered by us; and if only those whom we introduce to this vast system of education and training are sound in body and mind, justice herself will have nothing to say against us, and we shall be the saviours of the constitution and of the State; but, if our pupils are men of another stamp, the reverse will happen, and we shall pour a still greater flood of ridicule on philosophy than she has to endure at present.
All these factors will need to be carefully evaluated by us; and if we only bring those who are healthy in both body and mind into this extensive education and training system, justice herself will have no objections, and we will be the defenders of the constitution and the State. However, if our students are of a different kind, the opposite will occur, and we will subject philosophy to even more ridicule than it already faces today.
That would not be creditable.
That wouldn't be credible.
Certainly not, I said; and yet perhaps, in thus turning jest into earnest I am equally ridiculous.
Certainly not, I said; and yet maybe, by turning a joke into something serious, I’m just as silly.
In what respect?
In what way?
I had forgotten, I said, that we were not serious, and spoke with too much excitement. For when I saw philosophy so undeservedly trampled under foot of men I could not help feeling a sort of indignation at the authors of her disgrace: and my anger made me too vehement.
I had forgotten, I said, that we weren’t being serious, and spoke with too much enthusiasm. For when I saw philosophy so unfairly stomped on by people, I couldn’t help but feel a kind of anger towards those who brought her shame: and my frustration made me too intense.
Indeed! I was listening, and did not think so.
Indeed! I was listening and didn't think so.
But I, who am the speaker, felt that I was. And now let me remind you that, although in our former selection we chose old men, we must not do so in this. Solon was under a delusion when he said that a man when he grows old may learn many things—for he can no more learn much than he can run much; youth is the time for any extraordinary toil.
But I, the speaker, felt that I was. And now let me remind you that, although in our previous choice we picked old men, we shouldn't do that here. Solon was mistaken when he said that a man can learn many things as he gets older—he can learn no more than he can run; youth is the time for any exceptional effort.
Of course.
Sure.
And, therefore, calculation and geometry and all the other elements of instruction, which are a preparation for dialectic, should be presented to the mind in childhood; not, however, under any notion of forcing our system of education.
And so, calculation, geometry, and all the other parts of learning that prepare us for critical thinking should be introduced to children at a young age, but not with the intention of forcing our educational system.
Why not?
Why not?
Because a freeman ought not to be a slave in the acquisition of knowledge of any kind. Bodily exercise, when compulsory, does no harm to the body; but knowledge which is acquired under compulsion obtains no hold on the mind.
Because a free person shouldn’t be forced into learning anything. Physical exercise, when it's mandatory, doesn’t harm the body; but knowledge that is gained through force doesn't take root in the mind.
Very true.
So true.
Then, my good friend, I said, do not use compulsion, but let early education be a sort of amusement; you will then be better able to find out the natural bent.
Then, my good friend, I said, don’t force things, but let early education be more like play; this way, you’ll be better able to discover the natural talents.
That is a very rational notion, he said.
That’s a very reasonable idea, he said.
Do you remember that the children, too, were to be taken to see the battle on horseback; and that if there were no danger they were to be brought close up and, like young hounds, have a taste of blood given them?
Do you remember that the kids were also supposed to be taken to see the battle on horseback? And that if there wasn't any danger, they were meant to be brought in close and, like young hounds, have a taste of blood?
Yes, I remember.
Yeah, I remember.
The same practice may be followed, I said, in all these things—labours, lessons, dangers—and he who is most at home in all of them ought to be enrolled in a select number.
The same approach can be taken, I said, in all these areas—work, learning, challenges—and the person who is most skilled in all of them should be included in a special group.
At what age?
At what age?
At the age when the necessary gymnastics are over: the period whether of two or three years which passes in this sort of training is useless for any other purpose; for sleep and exercise are unpropitious to learning; and the trial of who is first in gymnastic exercises is one of the most important tests to which our youth are subjected.
At the age when the essential physical training is complete, the two or three years spent in this kind of exercise serves no other purpose; sleep and exercise aren't great for learning; and being tested on who excels in physical activities is one of the most significant assessments our youth face.
Certainly, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
After that time those who are selected from the class of twenty years old will be promoted to higher honour, and the sciences which they learned without any order in their early education will now be brought together, and they will be able to see the natural relationship of them to one another and to true being.
After that, those chosen from the group of twenty-year-olds will be elevated to a higher status, and the subjects they studied haphazardly in their early education will now be organized. They'll be able to understand how these subjects relate to each other and to true existence.
Yes, he said, that is the only kind of knowledge which takes lasting root.
Yes, he said, that's the only kind of knowledge that really sticks.
Yes, I said; and the capacity for such knowledge is the great criterion of dialectical talent: the comprehensive mind is always the dialectical.
Yes, I said; and the ability to understand such knowledge is the key factor in dialectical skill: a broad-minded person is always dialectical.
I agree with you, he said.
I agree with you, he said.
These, I said, are the points which you must consider; and those who have most of this comprehension, and who are more steadfast in their learning, and in their military and other appointed duties, when they have arrived at the age of thirty have to be chosen by you out of the select class, and elevated to higher honour; and you will have to prove them by the help of dialectic, in order to learn which of them is able to give up the use of sight and the other senses, and in company with truth to attain absolute being: And here, my friend, great caution is required.
These, I said, are the things you need to think about; and those who understand this best, and who are more dedicated to their studies and in their military and other assigned tasks, when they reach the age of thirty, should be chosen by you from the elite group and promoted to a higher status. You will need to test them through dialectic to see which of them can set aside their reliance on sight and the other senses to connect with truth and achieve true existence. And here, my friend, you must proceed with great care.
Why great caution?
Why be so cautious?
Do you not remark, I said, how great is the evil which dialectic has introduced?
Don't you notice, I said, how serious the issue that dialectic has created is?
What evil? he said.
What evil? he asked.
The students of the art are filled with lawlessness.
The art students are full of rebellion.
Quite true, he said.
So true, he said.
Do you think that there is anything so very unnatural or inexcusable in their case? or will you make allowance for them?
Do you think there’s anything so unnatural or inexcusable about their situation? Or will you cut them some slack?
In what way make allowance?
How can we accommodate?
I want you, I said, by way of parallel, to imagine a supposititious son who is brought up in great wealth; he is one of a great and numerous family, and has many flatterers. When he grows up to manhood, he learns that his alleged are not his real parents; but who the real are he is unable to discover. Can you guess how he will be likely to behave towards his flatterers and his supposed parents, first of all during the period when he is ignorant of the false relation, and then again when he knows? Or shall I guess for you?
I want you to picture a fictional son raised in extreme wealth; he comes from a large family and has many people who flatter him. As he matures into adulthood, he discovers that the people he thought were his real parents aren’t actually his biological parents, but he can’t figure out who his true parents are. Can you guess how he’ll likely act towards his flatterers and his supposed parents, first when he doesn’t know the truth, and then when he does? Or should I take a guess for you?
If you please.
If you could.
Then I should say, that while he is ignorant of the truth he will be likely to honour his father and his mother and his supposed relations more than the flatterers; he will be less inclined to neglect them when in need, or to do or say anything against them; and he will be less willing to disobey them in any important matter.
Then I should say that while he doesn’t know the truth, he’ll probably respect his father, mother, and supposed relatives more than the flatterers. He’ll be less likely to ignore them when they need help or to say or do anything against them, and he’ll be less willing to disobey them in any significant matter.
He will.
He will.
But when he has made the discovery, I should imagine that he would diminish his honour and regard for them, and would become more devoted to the flatterers; their influence over him would greatly increase; he would now live after their ways, and openly associate with them, and, unless he were of an unusually good disposition, he would trouble himself no more about his supposed parents or other relations.
But once he realizes the truth, I imagine he would lose respect and admiration for them, becoming more committed to the people who flatter him; their influence would significantly grow. He would start living according to their standards and hanging out with them openly, and unless he had an unusually good character, he wouldn't bother thinking about his supposed parents or other relatives anymore.
Well, all that is very probable. But how is the image applicable to the disciples of philosophy?
Well, all that is very likely. But how does the image relate to those who study philosophy?
In this way: you know that there are certain principles about justice and honour, which were taught us in childhood, and under their parental authority we have been brought up, obeying and honouring them.
In this way: you know that there are certain principles about justice and honor that we learned as kids, and under our parents' guidance, we grew up following and respecting them.
That is true.
That's true.
There are also opposite maxims and habits of pleasure which flatter and attract the soul, but do not influence those of us who have any sense of right, and they continue to obey and honour the maxims of their fathers.
There are also conflicting sayings and habits of pleasure that appeal to and entice the soul, but they do not sway those of us who have any sense of what is right, and we continue to follow and respect the beliefs of our ancestors.
True.
True.
Now, when a man is in this state, and the questioning spirit asks what is fair or honourable, and he answers as the legislator has taught him, and then arguments many and diverse refute his words, until he is driven into believing that nothing is honourable any more than dishonourable, or just and good any more than the reverse, and so of all the notions which he most valued, do you think that he will still honour and obey them as before?
Now, when a man is in this state, and the questioning spirit asks what is fair or honorable, and he answers as the legislator has taught him, and then various arguments refute his words until he is led to believe that nothing is honorable any more than it is dishonorable, or just and good any more than the opposite, and so on with all the ideas he valued most, do you think he will still honor and obey them as he did before?
Impossible.
No way.
And when he ceases to think them honourable and natural as heretofore, and he fails to discover the true, can he be expected to pursue any life other than that which flatters his desires?
And when he stops seeing them as honorable and natural like before, and he can't find the truth, can we expect him to follow any path other than the one that flatters his desires?
He cannot.
He can't.
And from being a keeper of the law he is converted into a breaker of it?
And he goes from being a lawkeeper to a lawbreaker?
Unquestionably.
Definitely.
Now all this is very natural in students of philosophy such as I have described, and also, as I was just now saying, most excusable.
Now, all of this is completely natural for the philosophy students I've mentioned, and as I just said, it's also quite understandable.
Yes, he said; and, I may add, pitiable.
Yes, he said; and, I can also add, sad.
Therefore, that your feelings may not be moved to pity about our citizens who are now thirty years of age, every care must be taken in introducing them to dialectic.
Therefore, to ensure that you don't feel pity for our citizens who are now thirty years old, we must be very careful in introducing them to dialectic.
Certainly.
Absolutely.
There is a danger lest they should taste the dear delight too early; for youngsters, as you may have observed, when they first get the taste in their mouths, argue for amusement, and are always contradicting and refuting others in imitation of those who refute them; like puppy-dogs, they rejoice in pulling and tearing at all who come near them.
There is a risk that they might experience the precious pleasure too soon; because kids, as you might have noticed, when they first get a taste of it, seek entertainment and constantly argue and dispute with others just like those who dispute with them; like puppies, they love to tug and pull at everyone who gets close.
Yes, he said, there is nothing which they like better.
Yes, he said, there's nothing they like more.
And when they have made many conquests and received defeats at the hands of many, they violently and speedily get into a way of not believing anything which they believed before, and hence, not only they, but philosophy and all that relates to it is apt to have a bad name with the rest of the world.
And when they've had a lot of victories and faced defeats from many others, they quickly and intensely start to doubt everything they previously believed. As a result, not just they, but also philosophy and everything connected to it, tends to get a bad reputation with the rest of the world.
Too true, he said.
So true, he said.
But when a man begins to get older, he will no longer be guilty of such insanity; he will imitate the dialectician who is seeking for truth, and not the eristic, who is contradicting for the sake of amusement; and the greater moderation of his character will increase instead of diminishing the honour of the pursuit.
But when a man starts to get older, he won't be guilty of such foolishness anymore; he'll emulate the thinker who is searching for truth, not the argument-maker, who contradicts just for fun; and the greater calmness of his character will enhance, rather than lessen, the respect for the pursuit.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
And did we not make special provision for this, when we said that the disciples of philosophy were to be orderly and steadfast, not, as now, any chance aspirant or intruder?
And didn’t we specifically provide for this when we stated that the followers of philosophy should be organized and committed, not just any random wannabe or intruder like it is today?
Very true.
So true.
Suppose, I said, the study of philosophy to take the place of gymnastics and to be continued diligently and earnestly and exclusively for twice the number of years which were passed in bodily exercise—will that be enough?
Suppose, I said, we replace gymnastics with the study of philosophy and focus on it diligently, seriously, and exclusively for twice the amount of time spent on physical exercise—will that be enough?
Would you say six or four years? he asked.
Would you say six or four years? he asked.
Say five years, I replied; at the end of the time they must be sent down again into the den and compelled to hold any military or other office which young men are qualified to hold: in this way they will get their experience of life, and there will be an opportunity of trying whether, when they are drawn all manner of ways by temptation, they will stand firm or flinch.
Say five years, I replied; after that time, they must be sent back into the world and required to take on any military or other positions that young people are qualified for: this way, they'll gain real-life experience, and it will be a chance to see if, when confronted with various temptations, they will remain steadfast or back down.
And how long is this stage of their lives to last?
And how long is this stage of their lives going to last?
Fifteen years, I answered; and when they have reached fifty years of age, then let those who still survive and have distinguished themselves in every action of their lives and in every branch of knowledge come at last to their consummation; the time has now arrived at which they must raise the eye of the soul to the universal light which lightens all things, and behold the absolute good; for that is the pattern according to which they are to order the State and the lives of individuals, and the remainder of their own lives also; making philosophy their chief pursuit, but, when their turn comes, toiling also at politics and ruling for the public good, not as though they were performing some heroic action, but simply as a matter of duty; and when they have brought up in each generation others like themselves and left them in their place to be governors of the State, then they will depart to the Islands of the Blest and dwell there; and the city will give them public memorials and sacrifices and honour them, if the Pythian oracle consent, as demi-gods, but if not, as in any case blessed and divine.
Fifteen years, I replied; and when they reach fifty years of age, those who are still alive and have excelled in every action and area of knowledge should finally come to their fulfillment; the time has come for them to lift the eye of the soul to the universal light that illuminates all things, and see the absolute good; for that is the standard by which they should organize the State and the lives of individuals, as well as the rest of their own lives; prioritizing philosophy as their main focus, but when the time comes, also engaging in politics and governing for the public good, not as if they are doing something heroic, but simply out of duty; and after they have nurtured others like themselves in each generation and left them in charge as the leaders of the State, they will then depart to the Islands of the Blest and reside there; and the city will honor them with public memorials and sacrifices, treating them as demi-gods, if the Pythian oracle agrees, but otherwise, in any case, as blessed and divine.
You are a sculptor, Socrates, and have made statues of our governors faultless in beauty.
You’re a sculptor, Socrates, and you’ve created statues of our leaders that are perfect in beauty.
Yes, I said, Glaucon, and of our governesses too; for you must not suppose that what I have been saying applies to men only and not to women as far as their natures can go.
Yes, I said, Glaucon, and to our female teachers as well; for you shouldn’t think that what I’ve been saying applies only to men and not to women as far as their nature allows.
There you are right, he said, since we have made them to share in all things like the men.
There you are right, he said, since we've included them in everything like the men.
Well, I said, and you would agree (would you not?) that what has been said about the State and the government is not a mere dream, and although difficult not impossible, but only possible in the way which has been supposed; that is to say, when the true philosopher kings are born in a State, one or more of them, despising the honours of this present world which they deem mean and worthless, esteeming above all things right and the honour that springs from right, and regarding justice as the greatest and most necessary of all things, whose ministers they are, and whose principles will be exalted by them when they set in order their own city?
Well, I said, and you would agree (wouldn't you?) that what has been said about the State and the government is not just a fantasy. Although it's challenging, it's not impossible. It's only achievable in the way that's been suggested; that is, when true philosopher-kings emerge in a State. These individuals, or at least one of them, will look down on the honors of this current world, which they see as trivial and worthless. They hold above all else the importance of what is right and the honor that comes from doing what is right, viewing justice as the most essential and necessary of all things. They will act as its ministers, upholding its principles as they organize their own city.
How will they proceed?
How will they move forward?
They will begin by sending out into the country all the inhabitants of the city who are more than ten years old, and will take possession of their children, who will be unaffected by the habits of their parents; these they will train in their own habits and laws, I mean in the laws which we have given them: and in this way the State and constitution of which we were speaking will soonest and most easily attain happiness, and the nation which has such a constitution will gain most.
They will start by sending all the city residents over the age of ten out into the countryside and will take custody of their children, who won’t be influenced by their parents' habits; they will raise these children according to their own customs and laws, meaning the laws we've established: and in this way, the State and system we were discussing will achieve happiness more quickly and easily, and the nation with such a system will benefit the most.
Yes, that will be the best way. And I think, Socrates, that you have very well described how, if ever, such a constitution might come into being.
Yes, that will be the best way. And I think, Socrates, that you’ve described very well how, if it ever happens, such a system might come into existence.
Enough then of the perfect State, and of the man who bears its image—there is no difficulty in seeing how we shall describe him.
Enough then of the perfect State, and of the man who reflects its image—it's clear how we will describe him.
There is no difficulty, he replied; and I agree with you in thinking that nothing more need be said.
There’s no problem, he said; and I agree with you that nothing else needs to be added.
BOOK VIII
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
AND so, Glaucon, we have arrived at the conclusion that in the perfect State wives and children are to be in common; and that all education and the pursuits of war and peace are also to be common, and the best philosophers and the bravest warriors are to be their kings?
AND so, Glaucon, we’ve reached the conclusion that in the ideal State, wives and children should be shared; and that all education, as well as activities of war and peace, should also be shared, with the best philosophers and the bravest warriors serving as their rulers?
That, replied Glaucon, has been acknowledged.
That, Glaucon replied, has been recognized.
Yes, I said; and we have further acknowledged that the governors, when appointed themselves, will take their soldiers and place them in houses such as we were describing, which are common to all, and contain nothing private, or individual; and about their property, you remember what we agreed?
Yes, I said; and we've also recognized that the governors, once appointed, will take their soldiers and put them in communal buildings like the ones we were talking about, which are shared by everyone and have nothing personal or private; and regarding their property, do you remember what we agreed?
Yes, I remember that no one was to have any of the ordinary possessions of mankind; they were to be warrior athletes and guardians, receiving from the other citizens, in lieu of annual payment, only their maintenance, and they were to take care of themselves and of the whole State.
Yes, I remember that no one was supposed to have ordinary possessions; they were to be warrior athletes and guardians, receiving from the other citizens, instead of a yearly salary, only what they needed to live, and they were responsible for themselves and for the entire State.
True, I said; and now that this division of our task is concluded, let us find the point at which we digressed, that we may return into the old path.
True, I said; and now that we've finished this part of our task, let's pinpoint where we went off track so we can get back on the right path.
There is no difficulty in returning; you implied, then as now, that you had finished the description of the State: you said that such a State was good, and that the man was good who answered to it, although, as now appears, you had more excellent things to relate both of State and man. And you said further, that if this was the true form, then the others were false; and of the false forms, you said, as I remember, that there were four principal ones, and that their defects, and the defects of the individuals corresponding to them, were worth examining. When we had seen all the individuals, and finally agreed as to who was the best and who was the worst of them, we were to consider whether the best was not also the happiest, and the worst the most miserable. I asked you what were the four forms of government of which you spoke, and then Polemarchus and Adeimantus put in their word; and you began again, and have found your way to the point at which we have now arrived.
There's no problem with going back; you suggested, back then and still now, that you had finished explaining the State: you claimed that such a State was good, and that the person who fit it well was also good, even though, as it turns out, you had even better things to say about both the State and the person. Plus, you mentioned that if this was the true form, then the others were false; and of the false forms, as I recall, you said there were four main ones, and that their flaws and the flaws of the people representing them were worth looking into. Once we had examined all the individuals and agreed on who was the best and who was the worst, we were supposed to figure out whether the best was also the happiest, and the worst the most miserable. I asked you what the four types of government were that you mentioned, and then Polemarchus and Adeimantus chimed in; you started again and made your way to the point we’re at now.
Your recollection, I said, is most exact.
Your memory, I said, is spot on.
Then, like a wrestler, he replied, you must put yourself again in the same position; and let me ask the same questions, and do you give me the same answer which you were about to give me then.
Then, like a wrestler, he replied, you have to put yourself back in the same position; and let me ask the same questions, and you give me the same answer that you were about to give me back then.
Yes, if I can, I will, I said.
Yes, if I can, I will, I said.
I shall particularly wish to hear what were the four constitutions of which you were speaking.
I really want to know what the four constitutions you were talking about are.
That question, I said, is easily answered: the four governments of which I spoke, so far as they have distinct names, are, first, those of Crete and Sparta, which are generally applauded; what is termed oligarchy comes next; this is not equally approved, and is a form of government which teems with evils: thirdly, democracy, which naturally follows oligarchy, although very different: and lastly comes tyranny, great and famous, which differs from them all, and is the fourth and worst disorder of a State. I do not know, do you? of any other constitution which can be said to have a distinct character. There are lordships and principalities which are bought and sold, and some other intermediate forms of government. But these are nondescripts and may be found equally among Hellenes and among barbarians.
That question, I said, is easy to answer: the four governments I mentioned, as far as they have specific names, are, first, those of Crete and Sparta, which are generally praised; next is what we call oligarchy, which is not as well-regarded and is a type of government filled with problems. Third is democracy, which naturally follows oligarchy but is quite different. Lastly, there's tyranny, significant and notorious, which is unique from the others and represents the fourth and worst disorder of a state. I don't know, do you? of any other system that can be said to have a clear identity. There are lordships and principalities that are bought and sold, along with some other mixed forms of government. But these are vague and can be found among both Greeks and non-Greeks.
Yes, he replied, we certainly hear of many curious forms of government which exist among them.
Yes, he replied, we definitely hear about many interesting types of government that exist among them.
Do you know, I said, that governments vary as the dispositions of men vary, and that there must be as many of the one as there are of the other? For we cannot suppose that States are made of 'oak and rock,' and not out of the human natures which are in them, and which in a figure turn the scale and draw other things after them?
Do you know, I said, that governments change just like people's attitudes change, and that there have to be as many types of government as there are personalities? Because we can't think that states are built from 'oak and rock,' and not from the human nature within them, which, in a way, tips the balance and influences everything else?
Yes, he said, the States are as the men are; they grow out of human characters.
Yes, he said, the States are like the people; they emerge from human nature.
Then if the constitutions of States are five, the dispositions of individual minds will also be five?
Then if there are five types of state constitutions, will there also be five different ways of thinking?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Him who answers to aristocracy, and whom we rightly call just and good, we have already described.
Him who responds to aristocracy, and whom we rightly call fair and virtuous, we have already described.
We have.
We've got it.
Then let us now proceed to describe the inferior sort of natures, being the contentious and ambitious, who answer to the Spartan polity; also the oligarchical, democratical, and tyrannical. Let us place the most just by the side of the most unjust, and when we see them we shall be able to compare the relative happiness or unhappiness of him who leads a life of pure justice or pure injustice. The enquiry will then be completed. And we shall know whether we ought to pursue injustice, as Thrasymachus advises, or in accordance with the conclusions of the argument to prefer justice.
Then let's move on to describe the lesser types of people, specifically the contentious and ambitious, who correspond to the Spartan government; also the oligarchical, democratic, and tyrannical. Let’s position the most just next to the most unjust, and when we observe them, we’ll be able to compare the relative happiness or unhappiness of someone living a life of pure justice versus pure injustice. This inquiry will then be complete. And we will know whether we should pursue injustice, as Thrasymachus suggests, or, based on the conclusions of this argument, prefer justice.
Certainly, he replied, we must do as you say.
Certainly, he replied, we should do what you suggest.
Shall we follow our old plan, which we adopted with a view to clearness, of taking the State first and then proceeding to the individual, and begin with the government of honour?—I know of no name for such a government other than timocracy, or perhaps timarchy. We will compare with this the like character in the individual; and, after that, consider oligarchical man; and then again we will turn our attention to democracy and the democratical man; and lastly, we will go and view the city of tyranny, and once more take a look into the tyrant's soul, and try to arrive at a satisfactory decision.
Shall we stick to our original plan, which we set up for clarity, of discussing the state first and then moving on to the individual, and start with the government of honor?—I can't think of any name for such a government other than timocracy, or maybe timarchy. We will compare this with the similar traits in individuals; then we'll examine the oligarchic person; after that, we'll focus on democracy and the democratic individual; and finally, we'll look at the city of tyranny and take another look into the tyrant's soul, aiming to reach a clear conclusion.
That way of viewing and judging of the matter will be very suitable.
That perspective on the issue will be very fitting.
First, then, I said, let us enquire how timocracy (the government of honour) arises out of aristocracy (the government of the best). Clearly, all political changes originate in divisions of the actual governing power; a government which is united, however small, cannot be moved.
First, I said, let’s explore how timocracy (the government of honor) comes from aristocracy (the government of the best). Clearly, all political changes stem from splits in the current governing power; a government that is united, no matter how small, cannot be shifted.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
In what way, then, will our city be moved, and in what manner the two classes of auxiliaries and rulers disagree among themselves or with one another? Shall we, after the manner of Homer, pray the Muses to tell us 'how discord first arose'? Shall we imagine them in solemn mockery, to play and jest with us as if we were children, and to address us in a lofty tragic vein, making believe to be in earnest?
In what way, then, will our city be affected, and how will the two groups of helpers and leaders argue with each other or among themselves? Should we, like Homer, ask the Muses to tell us 'how conflict first began'? Should we picture them humorously, playing around with us as if we were kids, speaking to us in a serious, dramatic tone while pretending to be sincere?
How would they address us?
How will they address us?
After this manner:—A city which is thus constituted can hardly be shaken; but, seeing that everything which has a beginning has also an end, even a constitution such as yours will not last for ever, but will in time be dissolved. And this is the dissolution:—In plants that grow in the earth, as well as in animals that move on the earth's surface, fertility and sterility of soul and body occur when the circumferences of the circles of each are completed, which in short-lived existences pass over a short space, and in long-lived ones over a long space. But to the knowledge of human fecundity and sterility all the wisdom and education of your rulers will not attain; the laws which regulate them will not be discovered by an intelligence which is alloyed with sense, but will escape them, and they will bring children into the world when they ought not. Now that which is of divine birth has a period which is contained in a perfect number, but the period of human birth is comprehended in a number in which first increments by involution and evolution (or squared and cubed) obtaining three intervals and four terms of like and unlike, waxing and waning numbers, make all the terms commensurable and agreeable to one another. The base of these (3) with a third added (4) when combined with five (20) and raised to the third power furnishes two harmonies; the first a square which is a hundred times as great (400 = 4 X 100), and the other a figure having one side equal to the former, but oblong, consisting of a hundred numbers squared upon rational diameters of a square (i. e. omitting fractions), the side of which is five (7 X 7 = 49 X 100 = 4900), each of them being less by one (than the perfect square which includes the fractions, sc. 50) or less by two perfect squares of irrational diameters (of a square the side of which is five = 50 + 50 = 100); and a hundred cubes of three (27 X 100 = 2700 + 4900 + 400 = 8000). Now this number represents a geometrical figure which has control over the good and evil of births. For when your guardians are ignorant of the law of births, and unite bride and bridegroom out of season, the children will not be goodly or fortunate. And though only the best of them will be appointed by their predecessors, still they will be unworthy to hold their fathers' places, and when they come into power as guardians, they will soon be found to fall in taking care of us, the Muses, first by under-valuing music; which neglect will soon extend to gymnastic; and hence the young men of your State will be less cultivated. In the succeeding generation rulers will be appointed who have lost the guardian power of testing the metal of your different races, which, like Hesiod's, are of gold and silver and brass and iron. And so iron will be mingled with silver, and brass with gold, and hence there will arise dissimilarity and inequality and irregularity, which always and in all places are causes of hatred and war. This the Muses affirm to be the stock from which discord has sprung, wherever arising; and this is their answer to us.
After this:—A city that is set up like this is hard to shake; however, since everything that begins also ends, even a system like yours won't last forever and will eventually break down. And this is how it breaks down:—In plants that grow in the ground, as well as in animals that move on the ground, fertility and infertility occur when their cycles are complete; in short-lived beings, this happens quickly, while in long-lived ones, it takes longer. But your rulers' wisdom and education won't reach the understanding of human fertility and infertility; the laws governing them won't be found by an intellect mixed with emotion but will elude them, causing them to bring children into the world at the wrong times. Now, what is divinely born has a cycle contained in a perfect number, while human birth is measured in a number where first increments through squaring and cubing (or involution and evolution) create three intervals and four types, balancing similar and dissimilar, growing and declining numbers to make all terms compatible. The base of these (3) plus another (4), when combined with five (20), and raised to the third power, yields two harmonies; the first is a square that is four hundred times larger (400 = 4 X 100), and the second is a shape with one side equal to the first, but longer, made up of a hundred numbers squared on rational diameters of a square (i.e., without fractions), with a side of five (7 X 7 = 49 X 100 = 4900), each being one less than the perfect square including the fractions (i.e., 50) or two less than two perfect squares of irrational diameters (of a square with a side of five = 50 + 50 = 100); and a hundred cubes of three (27 X 100 = 2700 + 4900 + 400 = 8000). This number represents a geometric figure that governs the good and bad of births. For when your guardians are unaware of the laws of birth and unite couples at the wrong time, the children will not be good or lucky. And even though only the best will be chosen by their predecessors, they will still be unworthy of taking their fathers' places, and when they come to power as guardians, they'll soon fail in caring for us, the Muses, first by undervaluing music; this neglect will soon spread to sports, leading to less cultivated young men in your State. In the next generation, rulers will be appointed who lack the guardian ability to assess the quality of your various groups, which, like Hesiod's, are of gold, silver, bronze, and iron. Thus, iron will mix with silver, and bronze with gold, resulting in dissimilarity, inequality, and irregularity, which always cause hatred and war. The Muses confirm that this is the origin of discord wherever it arises; and this is their response to us.
Yes, and we may assume that they answer truly.
Yes, and we can assume that they are telling the truth.
Why, yes, I said, of course they answer truly; how can the Muses speak falsely?
Why, yes, I said, of course they answer honestly; how could the Muses lie?
And what do the Muses say next?
And what do the Muses say now?
When discord arose, then the two races were drawn different ways: the iron and brass fell to acquiring money and land and houses and gold and silver; but the gold and silver races, not wanting money but having the true riches in their own nature, inclined towards virtue and the ancient order of things. There was a battle between them, and at last they agreed to distribute their land and houses among individual owners; and they enslaved their friends and maintainers, whom they had formerly protected in the condition of freemen, and made of them subjects and servants; and they themselves were engaged in war and in keeping a watch against them.
When conflict broke out, the two races went in different directions: the iron and brass races focused on acquiring wealth, property, and precious metals; meanwhile, the gold and silver races, who didn’t desire money but instead had true riches within themselves, leaned towards virtue and the traditional way of life. They fought against each other, and eventually, they decided to divide their land and homes among individual owners. They enslaved their friends and supporters, whom they had once protected as free people, turning them into subjects and servants; and they themselves were caught up in warfare and constantly watching over them.
I believe that you have rightly conceived the origin of the change.
I think you've accurately understood the cause of the change.
And the new government which thus arises will be of a form intermediate between oligarchy and aristocracy?
And the new government that comes about will be a mix between oligarchy and aristocracy?
Very true.
So true.
Such will be the change, and after the change has been made, how will they proceed? Clearly, the new State, being in a mean between oligarchy and the perfect State, will partly follow one and partly the other, and will also have some peculiarities.
Such will be the change, and after the change has been made, how will they move forward? Clearly, the new State, being a mix between oligarchy and the ideal State, will partially follow one and partially the other, and will also have some unique traits.
True, he said.
True, he confirmed.
In the honour given to rulers, in the abstinence of the warrior class from agriculture, handicrafts, and trade in general, in the institution of common meals, and in the attention paid to gymnastics and military training—in all these respects this State will resemble the former.
In the respect given to leaders, in the avoidance of farming, crafts, and trade by warriors, in the practice of communal meals, and in the focus on physical fitness and military training—in all these ways, this State will be similar to the previous one.
True.
True.
But in the fear of admitting philosophers to power, because they are no longer to be had simple and earnest, but are made up of mixed elements; and in turning from them to passionate and less complex characters, who are by nature fitted for war rather than peace; and in the value set by them upon military stratagems and contrivances, and in the waging of everlasting wars—this State will be for the most part peculiar.
But out of fear of giving philosophers power, since they are no longer straightforward and genuine but are a mix of different traits; and by choosing instead to rely on passionate and less complicated people, who are naturally suited for war rather than peace; and in the importance they place on military tactics and strategies, and in the constant state of warfare—this State will be mostly unique.
Yes.
Yes.
Yes, I said; and men of this stamp will be covetous of money, like those who live in oligarchies; they will have, a fierce secret longing after gold and silver, which they will hoard in dark places, having magazines and treasuries of their own for the deposit and concealment of them; also castles which are just nests for their eggs, and in which they will spend large sums on their wives, or on any others whom they please.
Yes, I said; and men like this will be greedy for money, similar to those living in oligarchies; they will have a strong, hidden desire for gold and silver, which they will stash away in secret places, having their own private caches and treasuries to store and hide them; also, they will own castles that serve as mere nests for their riches, where they will spend lavish amounts on their wives or on anyone else they choose.
That is most true, he said.
That's totally true, he said.
And they are miserly because they have no means of openly acquiring the money which they prize; they will spend that which is another man's on the gratification of their desires, stealing their pleasures and running away like children from the law, their father: they have been schooled not by gentle influences but by force, for they have neglected her who is the true Muse, the companion of reason and philosophy, and have honoured gymnastic more than music.
And they are stingy because they can’t openly get the money they value; they will use what belongs to someone else to satisfy their wants, taking joy in things that aren't theirs and escaping like children fleeing from their father, the law: they’ve learned not through kindness but through pressure, because they have ignored the true Muse, who inspires reason and philosophy, and have valued physical training more than music.
Undoubtedly, he said, the form of government which you describe is a mixture of good and evil.
"Without a doubt," he said, "the type of government you’re talking about is a mix of both good and bad."
Why, there is a mixture, I said; but one thing, and one thing only, is predominantly seen,—the spirit of contention and ambition; and these are due to the prevalence of the passionate or spirited element.
Why, there's a mix, I said; but one thing, and one thing only, stands out— the spirit of rivalry and ambition; and these come from the dominance of the passionate or spirited aspect.
Assuredly, he said.
For sure, he said.
Such is the origin and such the character of this State, which has been described in outline only; the more perfect execution was not required, for a sketch is enough to show the type of the most perfectly just and most perfectly unjust; and to go through all the States and all the characters of men, omitting none of them, would be an interminable labour.
Such is the origin and nature of this State, which has only been sketched out; a more detailed description wasn’t necessary, because a brief overview is enough to illustrate the essence of both the most perfectly just and the most perfectly unjust. To explore every State and every type of person, leaving none out, would be a never-ending task.
Very true, he replied.
So true, he replied.
Now what man answers to this form of government-how did he come into being, and what is he like?
Now, what kind of person fits into this form of government—how did he come to be, and what is he like?
SOCRATES - ADEIMANTUS
I think, said Adeimantus, that in the spirit of contention which characterises him, he is not unlike our friend Glaucon.
"I think," said Adeimantus, "that in the spirit of debate that defines him, he’s pretty similar to our friend Glaucon."
Perhaps, I said, he may be like him in that one point; but there are other respects in which he is very different.
Perhaps, I said, he might be similar to him in that one aspect; but there are other ways in which he is very different.
In what respects?
In what ways?
He should have more of self-assertion and be less cultivated, and yet a friend of culture; and he should be a good listener, but no speaker. Such a person is apt to be rough with slaves, unlike the educated man, who is too proud for that; and he will also be courteous to freemen, and remarkably obedient to authority; he is a lover of power and a lover of honour; claiming to be a ruler, not because he is eloquent, or on any ground of that sort, but because he is a soldier and has performed feats of arms; he is also a lover of gymnastic exercises and of the chase.
He should be more assertive and less refined, while still appreciating culture; he should be a good listener but not much of a speaker. This type of person can be rough with slaves, unlike an educated person who is too proud to behave that way; he will also show respect to free individuals and be quite obedient to authority. He loves power and honor, claiming the role of a leader not because he speaks well or for any similar reason, but because he is a soldier and has achieved feats in battle. He also enjoys physical training and hunting.
Yes, that is the type of character which answers to timocracy.
Yes, that is the kind of character that corresponds to timocracy.
Such an one will despise riches only when he is young; but as he gets older he will be more and more attracted to them, because he has a piece of the avaricious nature in him, and is not singleminded towards virtue, having lost his best guardian.
Such a person will ignore wealth only when they're young; but as they grow older, they'll find themselves increasingly drawn to it, because they have a bit of greed in them and are not fully focused on virtue, having lost their best protector.
Who was that? said Adeimantus.
Who was that? asked Adeimantus.
Philosophy, I said, tempered with music, who comes and takes her abode in a man, and is the only saviour of his virtue throughout life.
Philosophy, I said, softened by music, which comes and settles in a person, and is the only savior of their virtue throughout life.
Good, he said.
"Sounds good," he said.
Such, I said, is the timocratical youth, and he is like the timocratical State.
Such, I said, is the youth with a focus on honor and ambition, and he is like the society that values those traits.
Exactly.
Exactly.
His origin is as follows:—He is often the young son of a grave father, who dwells in an ill-governed city, of which he declines the honours and offices, and will not go to law, or exert himself in any way, but is ready to waive his rights in order that he may escape trouble.
His background is like this: He is usually the young son of a serious father, who lives in a poorly managed city. He refuses any honors or positions, won’t go to court, or put in any effort, and is willing to give up his rights just to avoid any trouble.
And how does the son come into being?
And how does the son come to be?
The character of the son begins to develop when he hears his mother complaining that her husband has no place in the government, of which the consequence is that she has no precedence among other women. Further, when she sees her husband not very eager about money, and instead of battling and railing in the law courts or assembly, taking whatever happens to him quietly; and when she observes that his thoughts always centre in himself, while he treats her with very considerable indifference, she is annoyed, and says to her son that his father is only half a man and far too easy-going: adding all the other complaints about her own ill-treatment which women are so fond of rehearsing.
The son's character starts to take shape when he hears his mother complaining that his father has no role in the government, which means she lacks status among other women. Moreover, when she notices that her husband isn't really focused on money and, instead of fighting in court or at meetings, just accepts whatever happens to him without much fuss; and when she sees that his thoughts are always on himself while he treats her with a noticeable lack of care, she gets frustrated and tells her son that his father is only half a man and way too laid-back. She adds all the usual complaints about her own mistreatment that women love to share.
Yes, said Adeimantus, they give us plenty of them, and their complaints are so like themselves.
Yes, said Adeimantus, they give us plenty of them, and their complaints are just like them.
And you know, I said, that the old servants also, who are supposed to be attached to the family, from time to time talk privately in the same strain to the son; and if they see any one who owes money to his father, or is wronging him in any way, and he falls to prosecute them, they tell the youth that when he grows up he must retaliate upon people of this sort, and be more of a man than his father. He has only to walk abroad and he hears and sees the same sort of thing: those who do their own business in the city are called simpletons, and held in no esteem, while the busy-bodies are honoured and applauded. The result is that the young man, hearing and seeing all these thing—hearing too, the words of his father, and having a nearer view of his way of life, and making comparisons of him and others—is drawn opposite ways: while his father is watering and nourishing the rational principle in his soul, the others are encouraging the passionate and appetitive; and he being not originally of a bad nature, but having kept bad company, is at last brought by their joint influence to a middle point, and gives up the kingdom which is within him to the middle principle of contentiousness and passion, and becomes arrogant and ambitious.
And you know, I said, that the old servants who are supposed to be loyal to the family often talk in the same way to the son in private. If they see anyone who owes money to his father or is wronging him in any way, and he decides to take action against them, they tell him that when he grows up, he should get back at people like that and be more of a man than his father. All he has to do is go out, and he hears and sees the same thing: those who handle their own business in the city are labeled simpletons and are looked down upon, while the busybodies are praised and celebrated. As a result, the young man, hearing and seeing all these things—also listening to his father's words, observing his lifestyle, and comparing him with others—ends up feeling pulled in different directions: while his father is nurturing the rational part of his soul, the others are encouraging his emotions and desires. He, not being naturally bad but having fallen in with the wrong crowd, is ultimately swayed by their combined influence to a middle ground, abandoning the inner authority he has to the middle principle of conflict and desire, becoming arrogant and ambitious.
You seem to me to have described his origin perfectly.
You seem to have perfectly described where he came from.
Then we have now, I said, the second form of government and the second type of character?
Then we have, as I said, the second type of government and the second kind of character?
We have.
We have.
Next, let us look at another man who, as Aeschylus says,
Next, let’s look at another man who, as Aeschylus says,
Is set over against another State;
Is positioned against another state;
or rather, as our plan requires, begin with the State.
or rather, as our plan needs, start with the State.
By all means.
Go ahead.
I believe that oligarchy follows next in order.
I think that oligarchy comes next in line.
And what manner of government do you term oligarchy?
And what type of government do you call oligarchy?
A government resting on a valuation of property, in which the rich have power and the poor man is deprived of it.
A government based on property value, where the wealthy hold power and the poor are left without it.
I understand, he replied.
"I get it," he replied.
Ought I not to begin by describing how the change from timocracy to oligarchy arises?
Should I not start by explaining how the shift from timocracy to oligarchy happens?
Yes.
Yes.
Well, I said, no eyes are required in order to see how the one passes into the other.
Well, I said, you don’t need eyes to see how one thing transitions into another.
How?
How?
The accumulation of gold in the treasury of private individuals is ruin the of timocracy; they invent illegal modes of expenditure; for what do they or their wives care about the law?
The collection of gold by private individuals destroys the system of timocracy; they create illegal ways to spend it; after all, what do they or their spouses care about the law?
Yes, indeed.
Yep, definitely.
And then one, seeing another grow rich, seeks to rival him, and thus the great mass of the citizens become lovers of money.
And then one person, seeing another get wealthy, tries to outdo him, and as a result, the majority of the citizens become obsessed with money.
Likely enough.
Probably enough.
And so they grow richer and richer, and the more they think of making a fortune the less they think of virtue; for when riches and virtue are placed together in the scales of the balance, the one always rises as the other falls.
And so they become richer and richer, and the more they focus on making a fortune, the less they consider virtue; because when wealth and virtue are weighed against each other, one always increases as the other decreases.
True.
True.
And in proportion as riches and rich men are honoured in the State, virtue and the virtuous are dishonoured.
And as wealth and wealthy people are respected in society, virtue and virtuous individuals are disrespected.
Clearly.
Clearly.
And what is honoured is cultivated, and that which has no honour is neglected.
And what is respected is nurtured, while that which has no value is ignored.
That is obvious.
That’s obvious.
And so at last, instead of loving contention and glory, men become lovers of trade and money; they honour and look up to the rich man, and make a ruler of him, and dishonour the poor man.
And so, in the end, instead of valuing conflict and glory, people become focused on business and money; they admire and look up to the wealthy, making them leaders, while they disregard the poor.
They do so.
They will do that.
They next proceed to make a law which fixes a sum of money as the qualification of citizenship; the sum is higher in one place and lower in another, as the oligarchy is more or less exclusive; and they allow no one whose property falls below the amount fixed to have any share in the government. These changes in the constitution they effect by force of arms, if intimidation has not already done their work.
They then move on to create a law that sets a specific amount of money as the requirement for citizenship; this amount varies from one place to another, depending on how exclusive the oligarchy is. They don’t let anyone whose wealth is below this amount participate in the government. They enforce these constitutional changes by using military force if intimidation hasn't already achieved their goals.
Very true.
Very true.
And this, speaking generally, is the way in which oligarchy is established.
And this, generally speaking, is how oligarchy is set up.
Yes, he said; but what are the characteristics of this form of government, and what are the defects of which we were speaking?
Yes, he said; but what are the features of this type of government, and what are the flaws we were discussing?
First of all, I said, consider the nature of the qualification just think what would happen if pilots were to be chosen according to their property, and a poor man were refused permission to steer, even though he were a better pilot?
First of all, I said, think about the nature of the qualification. Just imagine what would happen if pilots were selected based on their wealth, and a poor person was denied the chance to fly, even if they were a better pilot?
You mean that they would shipwreck?
You mean that they would end up shipwrecked?
Yes; and is not this true of the government of anything?
Yes; and isn't this true for the government of anything?
I should imagine so.
I guess so.
Except a city?—or would you include a city?
Except for a city?—or would you count a city?
Nay, he said, the case of a city is the strongest of all, inasmuch as the rule of a city is the greatest and most difficult of all.
No, he said, the situation of a city is the most compelling of all, because governing a city is the most significant and challenging of all.
This, then, will be the first great defect of oligarchy?
This will be the first major flaw of oligarchy?
Clearly.
Clearly.
And here is another defect which is quite as bad.
And here’s another issue that's just as bad.
What defect?
What flaw?
The inevitable division: such a State is not one, but two States, the one of poor, the other of rich men; and they are living on the same spot and always conspiring against one another.
The inevitable division: such a State is not one, but two States, one for the poor and the other for the rich; and they are living in the same place and always plotting against each other.
That, surely, is at least as bad.
That’s definitely at least as bad.
Another discreditable feature is, that, for a like reason, they are incapable of carrying on any war. Either they arm the multitude, and then they are more afraid of them than of the enemy; or, if they do not call them out in the hour of battle, they are oligarchs indeed, few to fight as they are few to rule. And at the same time their fondness for money makes them unwilling to pay taxes.
Another shameful aspect is that, for similar reasons, they can't wage any war. Either they arm the masses, and then they fear the masses more than the enemy; or, if they don't mobilize them during battle, they truly are oligarchs—few to fight just as they are few to govern. At the same time, their love of money makes them reluctant to pay taxes.
How discreditable!
How embarrassing!
And, as we said before, under such a constitution the same persons have too many callings—they are husbandmen, tradesmen, warriors, all in one. Does that look well?
And, as we mentioned earlier, under such a system, the same people have too many roles—they are farmers, merchants, and soldiers, all at once. Does that look right?
Anything but well.
Not doing well.
There is another evil which is, perhaps, the greatest of all, and to which this State first begins to be liable.
There is another problem that might be the worst of all, and it's the first one that this State starts to be exposed to.
What evil?
What wrongdoing?
A man may sell all that he has, and another may acquire his property; yet after the sale he may dwell in the city of which he is no longer a part, being neither trader, nor artisan, nor horseman, nor hoplite, but only a poor, helpless creature.
A man can sell everything he owns, and someone else can take over his property; yet after the sale, he might still live in the city he no longer belongs to, being neither a merchant, nor a craftsman, nor a cavalryman, nor a soldier, but just a poor, helpless person.
Yes, that is an evil which also first begins in this State.
Yes, that's a problem that also starts in this state.
The evil is certainly not prevented there; for oligarchies have both the extremes of great wealth and utter poverty.
The evil isn't stopped there; because oligarchies have both extreme wealth and complete poverty.
True.
True.
But think again: In his wealthy days, while he was spending his money, was a man of this sort a whit more good to the State for the purposes of citizenship? Or did he only seem to be a member of the ruling body, although in truth he was neither ruler nor subject, but just a spendthrift?
But think again: In his wealthy days, while he was spending his money, was a man like this any more beneficial to the State for the purposes of citizenship? Or did he only appear to be part of the ruling body, when in reality he was neither a ruler nor a subject, but just a wasteful spender?
As you say, he seemed to be a ruler, but was only a spendthrift.
As you said, he appeared to be a leader, but was really just a wasteful spender.
May we not say that this is the drone in the house who is like the drone in the honeycomb, and that the one is the plague of the city as the other is of the hive?
May we not say that this is the lazy one in the house who is like the lazy one in the honeycomb, and that one is the plague of the city just as the other is of the hive?
Just so, Socrates.
Got it, Socrates.
And God has made the flying drones, Adeimantus, all without stings, whereas of the walking drones he has made some without stings but others have dreadful stings; of the stingless class are those who in their old age end as paupers; of the stingers come all the criminal class, as they are termed.
And God has created flying drones, Adeimantus, all without stings, while among the walking drones, some are stingless but others have terrible stings; those without stings end up as beggars in their old age, while the ones with stings represent all the criminals, as they are called.
Most true, he said.
Most true, he stated.
Clearly then, whenever you see paupers in a State, somewhere in that neighborhood there are hidden away thieves, and cutpurses and robbers of temples, and all sorts of malefactors.
Clearly then, whenever you see poor people in a state, there are likely thieves, pickpockets, temple robbers, and all kinds of wrongdoers lurking nearby.
Clearly.
Clearly.
Well, I said, and in oligarchical States do you not find paupers?
Well, I said, and in oligarchic states, don’t you find poor people?
Yes, he said; nearly everybody is a pauper who is not a ruler.
Yes, he said; almost everyone is broke unless they're in charge.
And may we be so bold as to affirm that there are also many criminals to be found in them, rogues who have stings, and whom the authorities are careful to restrain by force?
And can we be bold enough to say that there are also many criminals among them, shady individuals who have sharp tricks, and whom the authorities make sure to keep in check by force?
Certainly, we may be so bold.
Certainly, we can be that bold.
The existence of such persons is to be attributed to want of education, ill-training, and an evil constitution of the State?
The existence of such individuals can be attributed to a lack of education, poor training, and a flawed structure of the government?
True.
True.
Such, then, is the form and such are the evils of oligarchy; and there may be many other evils.
Such is the nature of oligarchy and its problems; there might be many other issues as well.
Very likely.
Very likely.
Then oligarchy, or the form of government in which the rulers are elected for their wealth, may now be dismissed. Let us next proceed to consider the nature and origin of the individual who answers to this State.
Then oligarchy, or the type of government where leaders are chosen based on their wealth, can now be set aside. Next, let’s look at the nature and origin of the individual who corresponds to this State.
By all means.
Of course.
Does not the timocratical man change into the oligarchical on this wise?
Doesn't a man who is motivated by honor turn into one who seeks wealth like this?
How?
How?
A time arrives when the representative of timocracy has a son: at first he begins by emulating his father and walking in his footsteps, but presently he sees him of a sudden foundering against the State as upon a sunken reef, and he and all that he has is lost; he may have been a general or some other high officer who is brought to trial under a prejudice raised by informers, and either put to death, or exiled, or deprived of the privileges of a citizen, and all his property taken from him.
A time comes when the leader of a timocracy has a son. Initially, the son tries to follow in his father’s footsteps, but then he suddenly sees his father crashing against the government like a ship hitting a hidden reef, and everything he has is lost. His father might have been a general or another high-ranking official who faces trial due to accusations from informants and ends up either executed, exiled, or stripped of his citizenship rights, with all his possessions taken away.
Nothing more likely.
Highly unlikely.
And the son has seen and known all this—he is a ruined man, and his fear has taught him to knock ambition and passion head-foremost from his bosom's throne; humbled by poverty he takes to money-making and by mean and miserly savings and hard work gets a fortune together. Is not such an one likely to seat the concupiscent and covetous element on the vacant throne and to suffer it to play the great king within him, girt with tiara and chain and scimitar?
And the son has seen and knows all of this—he’s a broken man, and his fear has taught him to push ambition and passion out of his heart. Humbled by poverty, he focuses on making money, and through frugal savings and hard work, he builds up a fortune. Isn’t someone like this likely to let the greedy and lustful part of himself take that empty throne and allow it to rule over him, adorned with a crown and chains, and wielding a sword?
Most true, he replied.
Most true, he said.
And when he has made reason and spirit sit down on the ground obediently on either side of their sovereign, and taught them to know their place, he compels the one to think only of how lesser sums may be turned into larger ones, and will not allow the other to worship and admire anything but riches and rich men, or to be ambitious of anything so much as the acquisition of wealth and the means of acquiring it.
And when he has made reason and spirit sit down on the ground obediently on either side of their ruler, and taught them their roles, he forces one to focus only on how to turn small amounts into larger ones, and won't let the other admire or worship anything but wealth and wealthy people, or desire anything more than gaining wealth and the ways to achieve it.
Of all changes, he said, there is none so speedy or so sure as the conversion of the ambitious youth into the avaricious one.
Of all changes, he said, there’s none as quick or as certain as turning an ambitious young person into a greedy one.
And the avaricious, I said, is the oligarchical youth?
And the greedy, I asked, is that the wealthy young people?
Yes, he said; at any rate the individual out of whom he came is like the State out of which oligarchy came.
Yes, he said; in any case, the person he came from is similar to the State that produced the oligarchy.
Let us then consider whether there is any likeness between them.
Let’s then see if there’s any similarity between them.
Very good.
Great.
First, then, they resemble one another in the value which they set upon wealth?
First, then, they are similar in the value they place on wealth?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Also in their penurious, laborious character; the individual only satisfies his necessary appetites, and confines his expenditure to them; his other desires he subdues, under the idea that they are unprofitable.
Also in their poor, hardworking nature; the individual only fulfills his basic needs and limits his spending to those needs; he suppresses his other desires, thinking that they are not worth it.
True.
True.
He is a shabby fellow, who saves something out of everything and makes a purse for himself; and this is the sort of man whom the vulgar applaud. Is he not a true image of the State which he represents?
He’s a scruffy guy who saves a little from everything and makes a little stash for himself; and this is the kind of person that the masses cheer for. Is he not a perfect representation of the State he represents?
He appears to me to be so; at any rate money is highly valued by him as well as by the State.
He seems to me to be that way; in any case, money is very important to him as well as to the State.
You see that he is not a man of cultivation, I said.
You can tell he's not a cultured person, I said.
I imagine not, he said; had he been educated he would never have made a blind god director of his chorus, or given him chief honour.
I don't think so, he said; if he had been educated, he would never have made a blind god the director of his chorus, or given him the highest honor.
Excellent! I said. Yet consider: Must we not further admit that owing to this want of cultivation there will be found in him dronelike desires as of pauper and rogue, which are forcibly kept down by his general habit of life?
Excellent! I said. Yet consider: Must we not also acknowledge that because of this lack of development, he will have idle desires like those of a beggar or a scoundrel, which are forcibly suppressed by his overall way of life?
True.
True.
Do you know where you will have to look if you want to discover his rogueries?
Do you know where to look if you want to uncover his mischief?
Where must I look?
Where should I look?
You should see him where he has some great opportunity of acting dishonestly, as in the guardianship of an orphan.
You should pay attention to him when he has a chance to act dishonestly, like in the case of looking after an orphan.
Aye.
Yeah.
It will be clear enough then that in his ordinary dealings which give him a reputation for honesty he coerces his bad passions by an enforced virtue; not making them see that they are wrong, or taming them by reason, but by necessity and fear constraining them, and because he trembles for his possessions.
It will be clear that in his everyday interactions that earn him a reputation for honesty, he controls his negative impulses through forced virtue; not by helping them recognize that they are wrong or by reasoning with them, but by necessity and fear, as he is worried about losing what he has.
To be sure.
For sure.
Yes, indeed, my dear friend, but you will find that the natural desires of the drone commonly exist in him all the same whenever he has to spend what is not his own.
Yes, indeed, my dear friend, but you will find that the natural desires of the slacker usually show up in him whenever he has to spend someone else's money.
Yes, and they will be strong in him too.
Yes, and they will be strong in him as well.
The man, then, will be at war with himself; he will be two men, and not one; but, in general, his better desires will be found to prevail over his inferior ones.
The man will be at war with himself; he will be two people instead of one; however, usually, his better desires will overpower his lesser ones.
True.
True.
For these reasons such an one will be more respectable than most people; yet the true virtue of a unanimous and harmonious soul will flee far away and never come near him.
For these reasons, that person will be more respectable than most people; however, the true virtue of a united and harmonious soul will stay far away and never come close to him.
I should expect so.
I should think so.
And surely, the miser individually will be an ignoble competitor in a State for any prize of victory, or other object of honourable ambition; he will not spend his money in the contest for glory; so afraid is he of awakening his expensive appetites and inviting them to help and join in the struggle; in true oligarchical fashion he fights with a small part only of his resources, and the result commonly is that he loses the prize and saves his money.
And undoubtedly, a miser will be a pretty unworthy competitor in a state for any prize of victory or other honorable goal. He won’t spend his money in the race for glory because he’s too scared of stirring up his costly desires and letting them get involved in the fight. True to an oligarchical mindset, he only fights with a small part of his resources, and the outcome usually is that he loses the prize and keeps his money.
Very true.
So true.
Can we any longer doubt, then, that the miser and money-maker answers to the oligarchical State?
Can we still doubt that the miser and money-maker correspond to the oligarchical State?
There can be no doubt.
There’s no doubt.
Next comes democracy; of this the origin and nature have still to be considered by us; and then we will enquire into the ways of the democratic man, and bring him up for judgement.
Next comes democracy; we still need to consider its origin and nature; then we will examine the behaviors of the democratic person and hold them accountable.
That, he said, is our method.
That, he said, is our approach.
Well, I said, and how does the change from oligarchy into democracy arise? Is it not on this wise?—The good at which such a State alms is to become as rich as possible, a desire which is insatiable?
Well, I said, how does the shift from oligarchy to democracy happen? Isn’t it like this?—The goal that such a state aims for is to become as wealthy as possible, a desire that’s never satisfied?
What then?
What now?
The rulers, being aware that their power rests upon their wealth, refuse to curtail by law the extravagance of the spendthrift youth because they gain by their ruin; they take interest from them and buy up their estates and thus increase their own wealth and importance?
The rulers, knowing that their power relies on their wealth, refuse to limit by law the spending habits of the reckless youth because they profit from their downfall; they charge interest to them and purchase their properties, thereby boosting their own wealth and status.
To be sure.
For sure.
There can be no doubt that the love of wealth and the spirit of moderation cannot exist together in citizens of the same State to any considerable extent; one or the other will be disregarded.
There’s no doubt that a love for wealth and a spirit of moderation can’t coexist in the citizens of the same state to any significant degree; one will be ignored in favor of the other.
That is tolerably clear.
That's pretty clear.
And in oligarchical States, from the general spread of carelessness and extravagance, men of good family have often been reduced to beggary?
And in oligarchies, due to widespread carelessness and excess, people from good families have often ended up in poverty.
Yes, often.
Yeah, often.
And still they remain in the city; there they are, ready to sting and fully armed, and some of them owe money, some have forfeited their citizenship; a third class are in both predicaments; and they hate and conspire against those who have got their property, and against everybody else, and are eager for revolution.
And yet they stay in the city; here they are, ready to attack and fully equipped, and some of them are in debt, some have lost their citizenship; a third group falls into both categories; and they resent and plot against those who have taken their belongings, as well as against everyone else, and they are eager for a revolution.
That is true.
That's true.
On the other hand, the men of business, stooping as they walk, and pretending not even to see those whom they have already ruined, insert their sting—that is, their money—into some one else who is not on his guard against them, and recover the parent sum many times over multiplied into a family of children: and so they make drone and pauper to abound in the State.
On the other hand, the businessmen, slouched as they walk and pretending not to notice those they've already harmed, insert their sting—that is, their money—into someone else who isn’t on guard against them, and recover the original amount multiplied many times over into a whole family of dependents: and so they create more freeloaders and the needy in society.
Yes, he said, there are plenty of them—that is certain.
Yes, he said, there are lots of them—that's for sure.
The evil blazes up like a fire; and they will not extinguish it, either by restricting a man's use of his own property, or by another remedy:
The evil flares up like a fire, and they won't put it out, whether by limiting a person's use of their own property or through some other means:
What other?
What else?
One which is the next best, and has the advantage of compelling the citizens to look to their characters:—Let there be a general rule that every one shall enter into voluntary contracts at his own risk, and there will be less of this scandalous money-making, and the evils of which we were speaking will be greatly lessened in the State.
One that is the next best option, and has the benefit of forcing citizens to consider their reputations:—Let there be a general rule that everyone must engage in voluntary contracts at their own risk, and this outrageous profit-seeking will diminish, and the issues we were discussing will be significantly reduced in the State.
Yes, they will be greatly lessened.
Yes, they will be significantly reduced.
At present the governors, induced by the motives which I have named, treat their subjects badly; while they and their adherents, especially the young men of the governing class, are habituated to lead a life of luxury and idleness both of body and mind; they do nothing, and are incapable of resisting either pleasure or pain.
Right now, the governors, driven by the reasons I've mentioned, mistreat their subjects. Meanwhile, they and their supporters, especially the young people in power, are used to living lives of luxury and inactivity, both physically and mentally. They do nothing and can’t withstand either pleasure or pain.
Very true.
So true.
They themselves care only for making money, and are as indifferent as the pauper to the cultivation of virtue.
They only care about making money and are just as indifferent to developing virtue as a poor person.
Yes, quite as indifferent.
Yeah, totally indifferent.
Such is the state of affairs which prevails among them. And often rulers and their subjects may come in one another's way, whether on a pilgrimage or a march, as fellow-soldiers or fellow-sailors; aye, and they may observe the behaviour of each other in the very moment of danger—for where danger is, there is no fear that the poor will be despised by the rich—and very likely the wiry sunburnt poor man may be placed in battle at the side of a wealthy one who has never spoilt his complexion and has plenty of superfluous flesh—when he sees such an one puffing and at his wit's end, how can he avoid drawing the conclusion that men like him are only rich because no one has the courage to despoil them? And when they meet in private will not people be saying to one another 'Our warriors are not good for much'?
This is the situation that exists among them. Often, rulers and their subjects may cross paths, whether on a pilgrimage or a march, as fellow soldiers or sailors; indeed, they might observe each other's behavior in moments of danger—because where there’s danger, the poor won’t be looked down upon by the rich. It’s quite possible that the wiry, sunburned man may find himself in battle alongside a wealthy person who has never spoiled their complexion and has plenty of extra weight—when he sees someone like that struggling and panicking, how can he help but conclude that people like him are only rich because no one has the guts to take it from them? And when they gather privately, won't people be saying to each other, "Our warriors aren’t worth much"?
Yes, he said, I am quite aware that this is their way of talking.
Yes, he said, I know that this is how they talk.
And, as in a body which is diseased the addition of a touch from without may bring on illness, and sometimes even when there is no external provocation a commotion may arise within-in the same way wherever there is weakness in the State there is also likely to be illness, of which the occasions may be very slight, the one party introducing from without their oligarchical, the other their democratical allies, and then the State falls sick, and is at war with herself; and may be at times distracted, even when there is no external cause.
And just like a sick body can be thrown into illness by a small outside influence, sometimes even without any external trigger, turmoil can erupt from within. Similarly, wherever there’s weakness in the State, there’s a good chance it will suffer, often triggered by minor issues. One group may bring in their oligarchic allies while another calls in their democratic supporters, and then the State becomes unwell and fights against itself, sometimes becoming chaotic even without an outside reason.
Yes, surely.
Sure thing.
And then democracy comes into being after the poor have conquered their opponents, slaughtering some and banishing some, while to the remainder they give an equal share of freedom and power; and this is the form of government in which the magistrates are commonly elected by lot.
And then democracy emerges after the poor have defeated their rivals, killing some and exiling others, while granting the rest an equal share of freedom and power; this is the type of government where officials are usually chosen by random selection.
Yes, he said, that is the nature of democracy, whether the revolution has been effected by arms, or whether fear has caused the opposite party to withdraw.
Yes, he said, that's the nature of democracy, whether the revolution was carried out with force or whether fear made the opposing side back down.
And now what is their manner of life, and what sort of a government have they? for as the government is, such will be the man.
And now, how do they live, and what kind of government do they have? Because a person's character reflects the type of government they live under.
Clearly, he said.
He clearly stated.
In the first place, are they not free; and is not the city full of freedom and frankness—a man may say and do what he likes?
In the first place, aren't they free? And isn't the city full of freedom and openness—people can say and do whatever they want?
'Tis said so, he replied.
"That's what he said," he replied.
And where freedom is, the individual is clearly able to order for himself his own life as he pleases?
And where there is freedom, the individual can clearly organize his own life as he wishes.
Clearly.
Clearly.
Then in this kind of State there will be the greatest variety of human natures?
Then in this kind of society, there will be the greatest variety of human natures?
There will.
There will be.
This, then, seems likely to be the fairest of States, being an embroidered robe which is spangled with every sort of flower. And just as women and children think a variety of colours to be of all things most charming, so there are many men to whom this State, which is spangled with the manners and characters of mankind, will appear to be the fairest of States.
This seems to be the most beautiful of places, like a richly decorated robe covered in all kinds of flowers. Just as women and children find a mix of colors to be the most appealing, there are many men who will see this place, filled with the behaviors and personalities of people, as the most beautiful of all.
Yes.
Yes.
Yes, my good Sir, and there will be no better in which to look for a government.
Yes, my good Sir, and there will be no better place to look for a government.
Why?
Why?
Because of the liberty which reigns there—they have a complete assortment of constitutions; and he who has a mind to establish a State, as we have been doing, must go to a democracy as he would to a bazaar at which they sell them, and pick out the one that suits him; then, when he has made his choice, he may found his State.
Because of the freedom that exists there—they have a full range of constitutions; and anyone looking to establish a State, like we are, must go to a democracy as if it were a market where they sell them, and choose the one that fits their needs; then, once they've made their selection, they can create their State.
He will be sure to have patterns enough.
He’ll definitely have enough styles.
And there being no necessity, I said, for you to govern in this State, even if you have the capacity, or to be governed, unless you like, or go to war when the rest go to war, or to be at peace when others are at peace, unless you are so disposed—there being no necessity also, because some law forbids you to hold office or be a dicast, that you should not hold office or be a dicast, if you have a fancy—is not this a way of life which for the moment is supremely delightful
And since there's no need for you to rule in this State, even if you can, or to be ruled unless you want to, or to go to war when everyone else does, or to be at peace when others are, unless that's what you choose—there's also no requirement that some law prevents you from holding office or being a juror, that means you don't have to hold office or be a juror if you don’t want to—isn't this a way of life that is incredibly enjoyable at the moment?
For the moment, yes.
For now, yes.
And is not their humanity to the condemned in some cases quite charming? Have you not observed how, in a democracy, many persons, although they have been sentenced to death or exile, just stay where they are and walk about the world—the gentleman parades like a hero, and nobody sees or cares?
And isn't their humanity to the condemned in some cases quite appealing? Haven't you noticed how, in a democracy, many individuals, even though they've been sentenced to death or exile, just remain where they are and go about their lives—the gentleman walks around like a hero, and no one notices or cares?
Yes, he replied, many and many a one.
Yes, he replied, many and many of them.
See too, I said, the forgiving spirit of democracy, and the 'don't care' about trifles, and the disregard which she shows of all the fine principles which we solemnly laid down at the foundation of the city—as when we said that, except in the case of some rarely gifted nature, there never will be a good man who has not from his childhood been used to play amid things of beauty and make of them a joy and a study—how grandly does she trample all these fine notions of ours under her feet, never giving a thought to the pursuits which make a statesman, and promoting to honour any one who professes to be the people's friend.
Look too, I said, at the forgiving nature of democracy, the indifference to minor matters, and the way it disregards all the noble principles we carefully established at the founding of the city—like when we said that, except for some exceptionally gifted individuals, there will never be a good person who hasn’t grown up surrounded by beauty, making it a source of joy and learning—how magnificently it crushes all these ideals of ours, never considering the pursuits that define a statesman, and elevating anyone who claims to be a friend of the people to positions of honor.
Yes, she is of a noble spirit.
Yes, she has a noble spirit.
These and other kindred characteristics are proper to democracy, which is a charming form of government, full of variety and disorder, and dispensing a sort of equality to equals and unequals alike.
These and other similar traits are typical of democracy, which is an appealing type of government, full of diversity and chaos, and providing a kind of equality to both the similar and the different.
We know her well.
We know her really well.
Consider now, I said, what manner of man the individual is, or rather consider, as in the case of the State, how he comes into being.
Consider now, I said, what kind of person the individual is, or rather think about how he comes into existence, just like we did with the State.
Very good, he said.
"Really good," he said.
Is not this the way—he is the son of the miserly and oligarchical father who has trained him in his own habits?
Isn't this the case—he's the son of a greedy and controlling father who has raised him with the same habits?
Exactly.
Exactly.
And, like his father, he keeps under by force the pleasures which are of the spending and not of the getting sort, being those which are called unnecessary?
And, like his dad, he suppresses the pleasures that come from spending rather than earning, which are considered unnecessary.
Obviously.
Clearly.
Would you like, for the sake of clearness, to distinguish which are the necessary and which are the unnecessary pleasures?
Would you like to clarify which pleasures are essential and which are not?
I should.
I ought to.
Are not necessary pleasures those of which we cannot get rid, and of which the satisfaction is a benefit to us? And they are rightly so, because we are framed by nature to desire both what is beneficial and what is necessary, and cannot help it.
Are not the pleasures we can’t do without those that actually benefit us? And this makes sense, because we are naturally made to desire both what is good for us and what is essential, and we can't change that.
True.
True.
We are not wrong therefore in calling them necessary?
We aren’t wrong, then, to call them necessary?
We are not.
We aren't.
And the desires of which a man may get rid, if he takes pains from his youth upwards—of which the presence, moreover, does no good, and in some cases the reverse of good—shall we not be right in saying that all these are unnecessary?
And the desires that a person can let go of if they work on it from a young age—of which having them doesn't help, and in some cases, it's even harmful—can we not say that all of these are unnecessary?
Yes, certainly.
Sure thing.
Suppose we select an example of either kind, in order that we may have a general notion of them?
Suppose we choose an example of either type so that we can have a general understanding of them?
Very good.
Great.
Will not the desire of eating, that is, of simple food and condiments, in so far as they are required for health and strength, be of the necessary class?
Will the desire for food, specifically simple meals and seasonings, as long as they are needed for health and strength, not be considered essential?
That is what I should suppose.
That's what I should believe.
The pleasure of eating is necessary in two ways; it does us good and it is essential to the continuance of life?
The enjoyment of eating is important for two reasons: it benefits us, and it's essential for sustaining life.
Yes.
Yeah.
But the condiments are only necessary in so far as they are good for health?
But are the condiments only needed if they're good for your health?
Certainly.
Sure.
And the desire which goes beyond this, or more delicate food, or other luxuries, which might generally be got rid of, if controlled and trained in youth, and is hurtful to the body, and hurtful to the soul in the pursuit of wisdom and virtue, may be rightly called unnecessary?
And the desire that goes beyond this, or for more refined food, or other luxuries, which could generally be eliminated if controlled and developed in youth, and is harmful to the body and detrimental to the soul in the quest for wisdom and virtue, can be appropriately labeled as unnecessary?
Very true.
So true.
May we not say that these desires spend, and that the others make money because they conduce to production?
May we not say that these desires drain resources, while the others generate income because they contribute to production?
Certainly.
Of course.
And of the pleasures of love, and all other pleasures, the same holds good?
And is the same true for the pleasures of love and all other pleasures?
True.
True.
And the drone of whom we spoke was he who was surfeited in pleasures and desires of this sort, and was the slave of the unnecessary desires, whereas he who was subject o the necessary only was miserly and oligarchical?
And the person we talked about was someone who was overindulged in pleasures and desires like these and was a slave to unnecessary wants, while the one who was only focused on what was necessary was stingy and controlling.
Very true.
So true.
Again, let us see how the democratical man grows out of the oligarchical: the following, as I suspect, is commonly the process.
Again, let’s explore how the democratic individual emerges from the oligarchic: the following, as I believe, is usually the process.
What is the process?
What's the process?
When a young man who has been brought up as we were just now describing, in a vulgar and miserly way, has tasted drones' honey and has come to associate with fierce and crafty natures who are able to provide for him all sorts of refinements and varieties of pleasure—then, as you may imagine, the change will begin of the oligarchical principle within him into the democratical?
When a young man raised in a cheap and stingy environment, like we just described, experiences the sweet life and starts hanging out with bold and cunning people who can offer him all kinds of luxuries and pleasures—then, as you can imagine, he’ll start to shift from the mindset of the wealthy elite to a more democratic one.
Inevitably.
Inevitably.
And as in the city like was helping like, and the change was effected by an alliance from without assisting one division of the citizens, so too the young man is changed by a class of desires coming from without to assist the desires within him, that which is and alike again helping that which is akin and alike?
And just like in the city, where similar people were helping each other and change happened through outside support for one group of citizens, the young man is also transformed by a set of desires coming from outside, helping the desires within him. It's like what is similar supports what is related and alike.
Certainly.
Of course.
And if there be any ally which aids the oligarchical principle within him, whether the influence of a father or of kindred, advising or rebuking him, then there arises in his soul a faction and an opposite faction, and he goes to war with himself.
And if there’s any support that boosts the oligarchical principle within him, whether from a father figure or relatives giving advice or criticism, then a conflict arises in his soul, and he finds himself at war with himself.
It must be so.
It has to be.
And there are times when the democratical principle gives way to the oligarchical, and some of his desires die, and others are banished; a spirit of reverence enters into the young man's soul and order is restored.
And there are times when the democratic principle yields to the oligarchical, and some of his desires fade away, while others are pushed aside; a sense of respect fills the young man's soul and order is restored.
Yes, he said, that sometimes happens.
Yes, he said, that can happen sometimes.
And then, again, after the old desires have been driven out, fresh ones spring up, which are akin to them, and because he, their father, does not know how to educate them, wax fierce and numerous.
And then, once more, after the old desires are pushed aside, new ones emerge that are similar to them, and because he, their creator, doesn't know how to guide them, they become intense and numerous.
Yes, he said, that is apt to be the way.
Yes, he said, that's probably how it is.
They draw him to his old associates, and holding secret intercourse with them, breed and multiply in him.
They bring him back to his old friends, and through secret interactions with them, they grow and multiply within him.
Very true.
So true.
At length they seize upon the citadel of the young man's soul, which they perceive to be void of all accomplishments and fair pursuits and true words, which make their abode in the minds of men who are dear to the gods, and are their best guardians and sentinels.
At last, they take control of the young man's heart, which they see as lacking in all achievements, noble interests, and genuine words—things that reside in the minds of those who are beloved by the gods and serve as their greatest protectors and watchmen.
None better.
None better.
False and boastful conceits and phrases mount upwards and take their place.
False and boastful ideas and phrases rise up and take their place.
They are certain to do so.
They definitely will.
And so the young man returns into the country of the lotus-eaters, and takes up his dwelling there in the face of all men; and if any help be sent by his friends to the oligarchical part of him, the aforesaid vain conceits shut the gate of the king's fastness; and they will neither allow the embassy itself to enter, private if private advisers offer the fatherly counsel of the aged will they listen to them or receive them. There is a battle and they gain the day, and then modesty, which they call silliness, is ignominiously thrust into exile by them, and temperance, which they nickname unmanliness, is trampled in the mire and cast forth; they persuade men that moderation and orderly expenditure are vulgarity and meanness, and so, by the help of a rabble of evil appetites, they drive them beyond the border.
So the young man goes back to the land of the lotus-eaters and settles there openly. If any help comes from his friends to support the part of him that craves power, the empty illusions block access to the king’s fortress. They won't let the messengers in, and even if older, wiser advisors try to offer their guidance, they ignore them. There’s a fight, and they win; then modesty, which they label as foolishness, is pushed into exile by them, and self-control, which they call weakness, is trampled in the dirt and discarded. They convince people that moderation and responsible spending are signs of being low-class and cheap, and with the support of a mob of negative desires, they push them out.
Yes, with a will.
Yes, if you’re determined.
And when they have emptied and swept clean the soul of him who is now in their power and who is being initiated by them in great mysteries, the next thing is to bring back to their house insolence and anarchy and waste and impudence in bright array having garlands on their heads, and a great company with them, hymning their praises and calling them by sweet names; insolence they term breeding, and anarchy liberty, and waste magnificence, and impudence courage. And so the young man passes out of his original nature, which was trained in the school of necessity, into the freedom and libertinism of useless and unnecessary pleasures.
And when they have cleaned out and cleared the soul of the person who is now under their influence and being initiated into great mysteries, the next step is to bring back to their home arrogance and chaos, along with wastefulness and boldness, all dressed up with garlands on their heads, along with a large group celebrating them and calling them sweet names. They call arrogance sophistication, chaos freedom, wastefulness extravagance, and boldness bravery. As a result, the young man shifts away from his original nature, which was shaped by necessity, into the freedom and hedonism of pointless and unnecessary pleasures.
Yes, he said, the change in him is visible enough.
Yes, he said, the change in him is quite noticeable.
After this he lives on, spending his money and labour and time on unnecessary pleasures quite as much as on necessary ones; but if he be fortunate, and is not too much disordered in his wits, when years have elapsed, and the heyday of passion is over—supposing that he then re-admits into the city some part of the exiled virtues, and does not wholly give himself up to their successors—in that case he balances his pleasures and lives in a sort of equilibrium, putting the government of himself into the hands of the one which comes first and wins the turn; and when he has had enough of that, then into the hands of another; he despises none of them but encourages them all equally.
After this, he continues living, spending his money, energy, and time on unnecessary pleasures just as much as on essential ones. However, if he's lucky and not too mentally disturbed, after several years have passed and the peak of his passions has faded—assuming he allows some of the exiled virtues back into his life and doesn't fully succumb to their replacements—then he balances his pleasures and lives in a kind of equilibrium. He puts control of himself in the hands of whichever pleasure comes first and captures his attention; when he gets tired of that, he shifts his focus to another. He doesn't look down on any of them but supports them all equally.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Neither does he receive or let pass into the fortress any true word of advice; if any one says to him that some pleasures are the satisfactions of good and noble desires, and others of evil desires, and that he ought to use and honour some and chastise and master the others—whenever this is repeated to him he shakes his head and says that they are all alike, and that one is as good as another.
Neither does he accept or allow any genuine advice into the fortress; if anyone tells him that some pleasures satisfy good and noble desires while others fulfill evil desires, and that he should embrace and respect some while restraining and controlling the others—whenever this is brought up, he shakes his head and claims that they are all the same, and that one is just as good as another.
Yes, he said; that is the way with him.
Yes, he said; that's how he is.
Yes, I said, he lives from day to day indulging the appetite of the hour; and sometimes he is lapped in drink and strains of the flute; then he becomes a water-drinker, and tries to get thin; then he takes a turn at gymnastics; sometimes idling and neglecting everything, then once more living the life of a philosopher; often he-is busy with politics, and starts to his feet and says and does whatever comes into his head; and, if he is emulous of any one who is a warrior, off he is in that direction, or of men of business, once more in that. His life has neither law nor order; and this distracted existence he terms joy and bliss and freedom; and so he goes on.
Yes, I said, he lives day by day, following whatever he feels like at the moment; sometimes he drinks and listens to music; then he decides to sober up and tries to lose weight; other times he exercises; sometimes he just lounges around and ignores everything, then he returns to living like a philosopher; often he's caught up in politics, jumping up to say and do whatever pops into his mind; and if he finds himself in competition with someone who's a warrior, he heads off in that direction, or if it's a businessman, he switches gears again. His life has no rules or structure; yet he calls this chaotic existence joy, bliss, and freedom; and so he continues on.
Yes, he replied, he is all liberty and equality.
Yes, he replied, he is all about freedom and equality.
Yes, I said; his life is motley and manifold and an epitome of the lives of many;—he answers to the State which we described as fair and spangled. And many a man and many a woman will take him for their pattern, and many a constitution and many an example of manners is contained in him.
Yes, I said; his life is colorful and diverse and represents the lives of many;—he fits the description of the State we described as fair and adorned. And many men and women will look to him as a model, and many principles and examples of behavior are found in him.
Just so.
Exactly.
Let him then be set over against democracy; he may truly be called the democratic man.
Let him then be compared to democracy; he can truly be called the democratic man.
Let that be his place, he said.
Let that be his spot, he said.
Last of all comes the most beautiful of all, man and State alike, tyranny and the tyrant; these we have now to consider.
Last of all, we have the most beautiful of all: man and the State, tyranny and the tyrant. Now, we need to consider these.
Quite true, he said.
So true, he said.
Say then, my friend, in what manner does tyranny arise?—that it has a democratic origin is evident.
Say then, my friend, how does tyranny come about?—it's clear that it has a democratic origin.
Clearly.
Clearly.
And does not tyranny spring from democracy in the same manner as democracy from oligarchy—I mean, after a sort?
And doesn’t tyranny come from democracy in the same way that democracy arises from oligarchy—at least in a certain sense?
How?
How?
The good which oligarchy proposed to itself and the means by which it was maintained was excess of wealth—am I not right?
The benefit that oligarchy aimed for and the way it sustained itself was through an abundance of wealth—am I wrong?
Yes.
Yes.
And the insatiable desire of wealth and the neglect of all other things for the sake of money-getting was also the ruin of oligarchy?
And the never-ending desire for wealth and the disregard for everything else just to make money was also the downfall of oligarchy?
True.
True.
And democracy has her own good, of which the insatiable desire brings her to dissolution?
And democracy has its own benefits, but does the never-ending desire for them lead to its downfall?
What good?
What's good?
Freedom, I replied; which, as they tell you in a democracy, is the glory of the State—and that therefore in a democracy alone will the freeman of nature deign to dwell.
"Freedom," I replied; which, as they tell you in a democracy, is the pride of the State—and that, therefore, in a democracy alone will the free person of nature choose to live.
Yes; the saying is in everybody's mouth.
Yeah, everyone is saying that.
I was going to observe, that the insatiable desire of this and the neglect of other things introduces the change in democracy, which occasions a demand for tyranny.
I was going to point out that the unending desire for this and the neglect of other things leads to a shift in democracy, which creates a demand for tyranny.
How so?
How's that?
When a democracy which is thirsting for freedom has evil cupbearers presiding over the feast, and has drunk too deeply of the strong wine of freedom, then, unless her rulers are very amenable and give a plentiful draught, she calls them to account and punishes them, and says that they are cursed oligarchs.
When a democracy yearning for freedom has corrupt leaders in charge and has indulged too much in the heady taste of freedom, then, unless her rulers are very accommodating and provide ample opportunity for enjoyment, she holds them responsible and punishes them, calling them cursed oligarchs.
Yes, he replied, a very common occurrence.
Yes, he replied, a very common thing.
Yes, I said; and loyal citizens are insultingly termed by her slaves who hug their chains and men of naught; she would have subjects who are like rulers, and rulers who are like subjects: these are men after her own heart, whom she praises and honours both in private and public. Now, in such a State, can liberty have any limit?
Yes, I said; and loyal citizens are insultingly called by her slaves who cling to their chains and worthless men; she wants subjects who act like rulers and rulers who act like subjects: these are people after her own heart, whom she praises and honors both privately and publicly. Now, in such a state, can liberty have any limits?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
By degrees the anarchy finds a way into private houses, and ends by getting among the animals and infecting them.
Gradually, the chaos makes its way into homes and ultimately spreads to the animals, affecting them too.
How do you mean?
What do you mean?
I mean that the father grows accustomed to descend to the level of his sons and to fear them, and the son is on a level with his father, he having no respect or reverence for either of his parents; and this is his freedom, and metic is equal with the citizen and the citizen with the metic, and the stranger is quite as good as either.
I mean that the father gets used to lowering himself to the level of his sons and starts to fear them, while the son sees himself as equal to his father, having no respect or reverence for either of his parents; this is his idea of freedom. A metic is equal to a citizen, and a citizen is equal to a metic, and a stranger is just as good as either.
Yes, he said, that is the way.
Yes, he said, that’s the way.
And these are not the only evils, I said—there are several lesser ones: In such a state of society the master fears and flatters his scholars, and the scholars despise their masters and tutors; young and old are all alike; and the young man is on a level with the old, and is ready to compete with him in word or deed; and old men condescend to the young and are full of pleasantry and gaiety; they are loth to be thought morose and authoritative, and therefore they adopt the manners of the young.
And these aren't the only problems, I said—there are several smaller ones: In such a society, the teacher fears and flatters their students, while the students look down on their teachers and mentors; everyone, young and old, is the same; young people compete with older ones in conversation or action; and older people act condescendingly towards the young, overflowing with humor and lightheartedness; they are reluctant to be seen as grim or authoritarian, so they take on the behaviors of the young.
Quite true, he said.
That’s true, he said.
The last extreme of popular liberty is when the slave bought with money, whether male or female, is just as free as his or her purchaser; nor must I forget to tell of the liberty and equality of the two sexes in relation to each other.
The ultimate form of popular freedom is when a slave, bought for money—regardless of being male or female—is just as free as the person who bought them; and I must also mention the freedom and equality between the two genders in relation to one another.
Why not, as Aeschylus says, utter the word which rises to our lips?
Why not, as Aeschylus says, say the word that comes to our lips?
That is what I am doing, I replied; and I must add that no one who does not know would believe, how much greater is the liberty which the animals who are under the dominion of man have in a democracy than in any other State: for truly, the she-dogs, as the proverb says, are as good as their she-mistresses, and the horses and asses have a way of marching along with all the rights and dignities of freemen; and they will run at anybody who comes in their way if he does not leave the road clear for them: and all things are just ready to burst with liberty.
That’s what I’m doing, I replied; and I have to say that no one who isn’t aware would believe how much more freedom the animals under human control have in a democracy compared to any other government. Truly, the female dogs, as the saying goes, are just as good as their female owners, and the horses and donkeys have a way of strutting around with all the rights and dignity of free people. They’ll charge at anyone who gets in their way if they don’t clear the path for them; and everything is on the verge of exploding with freedom.
When I take a country walk, he said, I often experience what you describe. You and I have dreamed the same thing.
When I go for a walk in the countryside, he said, I often feel what you’re talking about. You and I have shared the same dream.
And above all, I said, and as the result of all, see how sensitive the citizens become; they chafe impatiently at the least touch of authority and at length, as you know, they cease to care even for the laws, written or unwritten; they will have no one over them.
And above all, I said, and as a result of everything, notice how sensitive the citizens become; they get frustrated with the slightest hint of authority, and eventually, as you know, they stop caring about the laws, whether they are written or unwritten; they want no one over them.
Yes, he said, I know it too well.
Yes, he said, I know it all too well.
Such, my friend, I said, is the fair and glorious beginning out of which springs tyranny.
Such, my friend, I said, is the beautiful and glorious start from which tyranny emerges.
Glorious indeed, he said. But what is the next step?
Glorious indeed, he said. But what's the next step?
The ruin of oligarchy is the ruin of democracy; the same disease magnified and intensified by liberty overmasters democracy—the truth being that the excessive increase of anything often causes a reaction in the opposite direction; and this is the case not only in the seasons and in vegetable and animal life, but above all in forms of government.
The downfall of oligarchy leads to the downfall of democracy; the same issue, amplified and worsened by freedom, overwhelms democracy. The reality is that too much of anything often drives a backlash; this happens not just in climate and in plant and animal life, but especially in government systems.
True.
True.
The excess of liberty, whether in States or individuals, seems only to pass into excess of slavery.
Too much freedom, whether in nations or individuals, seems to inevitably lead to an excess of oppression.
Yes, the natural order.
Yes, the natural order.
And so tyranny naturally arises out of democracy, and the most aggravated form of tyranny and slavery out of the most extreme form of liberty?
And so tyranny naturally arises from democracy, and the worst kind of tyranny and slavery comes from the most extreme version of freedom?
As we might expect.
As expected.
That, however, was not, as I believe, your question-you rather desired to know what is that disorder which is generated alike in oligarchy and democracy, and is the ruin of both?
That, however, wasn’t, in my opinion, your question—you actually wanted to understand what disorder is created in both oligarchy and democracy, and that leads to the downfall of both.
Just so, he replied.
Exactly, he replied.
Well, I said, I meant to refer to the class of idle spendthrifts, of whom the more courageous are the-leaders and the more timid the followers, the same whom we were comparing to drones, some stingless, and others having stings.
Well, I said, I meant to refer to the group of lazy spenders, where the bolder ones are the leaders and the more timid are the followers, the same ones we were comparing to drones, some without stingers and others with stingers.
A very just comparison.
A fair comparison.
These two classes are the plagues of every city in which they are generated, being what phlegm and bile are to the body. And the good physician and lawgiver of the State ought, like the wise bee-master, to keep them at a distance and prevent, if possible, their ever coming in; and if they have anyhow found a way in, then he should have them and their cells cut out as speedily as possible.
These two groups are the problems of every city where they exist, just like phlegm and bile are for the body. The wise doctor and lawmaker of the State should, like a skilled beekeeper, keep them away and prevent, if possible, their entry; and if they have somehow gotten in, then they should remove them and their nests as quickly as possible.
Yes, by all means, he said.
Yep, for sure, he said.
Then, in order that we may see clearly what we are doing, let us imagine democracy to be divided, as indeed it is, into three classes; for in the first place freedom creates rather more drones in the democratic than there were in the oligarchical State.
Then, to get a clear picture of what we're doing, let’s think of democracy as being split, which it really is, into three groups; for starters, freedom creates more non-contributors in a democracy than there were in an oligarchical state.
That is true.
That's true.
And in the democracy they are certainly more intensified.
And in the democracy, they are definitely more intense.
How so?
How's that?
Because in the oligarchical State they are disqualified and driven from office, and therefore they cannot train or gather strength; whereas in a democracy they are almost the entire ruling power, and while the keener sort speak and act, the rest keep buzzing about the bema and do not suffer a word to be said on the other side; hence in democracies almost everything is managed by the drones.
Because in an oligarchy, they are blocked from holding office and therefore can't develop or build power; while in a democracy, they make up a large part of the ruling class. The more vocal individuals speak and act, while the rest buzz around the platform and don't allow anything to be said from the opposing view; as a result, in democracies, almost everything is run by the inactive members.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Then there is another class which is always being severed from the mass.
Then there’s another group that is constantly being separated from the rest.
What is that?
What's that?
They are the orderly class, which in a nation of traders sure to be the richest.
They are the organized group, which in a nation of merchants is bound to be the wealthiest.
Naturally so.
Of course.
They are the most squeezable persons and yield the largest amount of honey to the drones.
They are the most squeezable people and produce the most honey for the drones.
Why, he said, there is little to be squeezed out of people who have little.
Why, he said, there's not much to be gotten from people who have little.
And this is called the wealthy class, and the drones feed upon them.
And this is known as the wealthy class, and the freeloaders benefit from them.
That is pretty much the case, he said.
That’s pretty much it, he said.
The people are a third class, consisting of those who work with their own hands; they are not politicians, and have not much to live upon. This, when assembled, is the largest and most powerful class in a democracy.
The people are a third class, made up of those who work with their own hands; they aren’t politicians and don’t have much to live on. When gathered together, this is the largest and most powerful class in a democracy.
True, he said; but then the multitude is seldom willing to congregate unless they get a little honey.
True, he said; but the crowd is rarely eager to gather unless there's a little sweetness involved.
And do they not share? I said. Do not their leaders deprive the rich of their estates and distribute them among the people; at the same time taking care to reserve the larger part for themselves?
And don’t they share? I asked. Don’t their leaders take away the rich’s estates and give them to the people, while making sure to keep the biggest portion for themselves?
Why, yes, he said, to that extent the people do share.
Why, yes, he said, to that extent, people do share.
And the persons whose property is taken from them are compelled to defend themselves before the people as they best can?
And the people whose property is taken from them have to defend themselves in front of everyone as best as they can?
What else can they do?
What else can they do?
And then, although they may have no desire of change, the others charge them with plotting against the people and being friends of oligarchy? True.
And then, even if they don’t want things to change, others accuse them of scheming against the people and being supporters of the oligarchy? True.
And the end is that when they see the people, not of their own accord, but through ignorance, and because they are deceived by informers, seeking to do them wrong, then at last they are forced to become oligarchs in reality; they do not wish to be, but the sting of the drones torments them and breeds revolution in them.
And the bottom line is that when they see the people, not by their own choice, but out of ignorance and because they’re misled by informers trying to harm them, they are ultimately pushed to actually become oligarchs; they don’t want to be, but the pressure from the manipulators torments them and fuels their desire for revolt.
That is exactly the truth.
That's exactly the truth.
Then come impeachments and judgments and trials of one another.
Then come impeachments, judgments, and trials against one another.
True.
True.
The people have always some champion whom they set over them and nurse into greatness.
The people always have a champion they look up to and support as they rise to greatness.
Yes, that is their way.
Yep, that's how they are.
This and no other is the root from which a tyrant springs; when he first appears above ground he is a protector.
This, and nothing else, is the source from which a tyrant emerges; when he first comes into view, he acts as a protector.
Yes, that is quite clear.
Yes, that's very clear.
How then does a protector begin to change into a tyrant? Clearly when he does what the man is said to do in the tale of the Arcadian temple of Lycaean Zeus.
How does a protector start to turn into a tyrant? Clearly, it's when he acts like the man mentioned in the story of the Arcadian temple of Lycaean Zeus.
What tale?
Which story?
The tale is that he who has tasted the entrails of a single human victim minced up with the entrails of other victims is destined to become a wolf. Did you never hear it?
The story goes that someone who has eaten the guts of one human victim mixed with the guts of other victims is doomed to turn into a wolf. Haven't you ever heard it?
Oh, yes.
Oh, definitely.
And the protector of the people is like him; having a mob entirely at his disposal, he is not restrained from shedding the blood of kinsmen; by the favourite method of false accusation he brings them into court and murders them, making the life of man to disappear, and with unholy tongue and lips tasting the blood of his fellow citizen; some he kills and others he banishes, at the same time hinting at the abolition of debts and partition of lands: and after this, what will be his destiny? Must he not either perish at the hands of his enemies, or from being a man become a wolf—that is, a tyrant?
And the protector of the people is just like him; with a mob completely at his command, he feels no restraint in spilling the blood of his own kin. By using false accusations, he drags them into court and murders them, making human life vanish, and with wicked words and actions, he savors the blood of his fellow citizens. Some he kills, and others he exiles, all while suggesting the cancellation of debts and the redistribution of land. After this, what will his future hold? Will he not either be destroyed by his enemies, or transform from a man into a wolf—that is, a tyrant?
Inevitably.
Inevitably.
This, I said, is he who begins to make a party against the rich?
This, I said, is the guy who starts to rally a movement against the wealthy?
The same.
Same.
After a while he is driven out, but comes back, in spite of his enemies, a tyrant full grown.
After a while, he gets kicked out, but he returns, despite his enemies, as a fully grown tyrant.
That is clear.
That’s clear.
And if they are unable to expel him, or to get him condemned to death by a public accusation, they conspire to assassinate him.
And if they can't get rid of him or have him sentenced to death through a public accusation, they plot to kill him.
Yes, he said, that is their usual way.
Yes, he said, that’s how they usually are.
Then comes the famous request for a bodyguard, which is the device of all those who have got thus far in their tyrannical career—'Let not the people's friend,' as they say, 'be lost to them.'
Then comes the famous request for a bodyguard, which is the tactic of all those who have reached this point in their tyrannical career—'Let not the people's friend,' as they say, 'be lost to them.'
Exactly.
Exactly.
The people readily assent; all their fears are for him—they have none for themselves.
The people quickly agree; all their worries are for him—they have none for themselves.
Very true.
So true.
And when a man who is wealthy and is also accused of being an enemy of the people sees this, then, my friend, as the oracle said to Croesus,
And when a rich man who is also accused of being an enemy of the people sees this, then, my friend, as the oracle told Croesus,
By pebbly Hermus' shore he flees and rests not and is not
ashamed to be a coward.
By the rocky shore of Hermus, he runs away and doesn't stop, and he's not
ashamed to be a coward.
And quite right too, said he, for if he were, he would never be ashamed again.
And that's totally true, he said, because if he were, he would never feel ashamed again.
But if he is caught he dies.
But if he gets caught, he dies.
Of course.
Sure thing.
And he, the protector of whom we spoke, is to be seen, not 'larding the plain' with his bulk, but himself the overthrower of many, standing up in the chariot of State with the reins in his hand, no longer protector, but tyrant absolute.
And he, the protector we mentioned, is not just 'taking up space' with his size, but is instead the one who has defeated many, standing in the chariot of State with the reins in his hands, no longer a protector, but an absolute tyrant.
No doubt, he said.
No doubt, he stated.
And now let us consider the happiness of the man, and also of the State in which a creature like him is generated.
And now let's think about the happiness of the man, as well as the happiness of the State in which a being like him is created.
Yes, he said, let us consider that.
Yes, he said, let's think about that.
At first, in the early days of his power, he is full of smiles, and he salutes every one whom he meets;—he to be called a tyrant, who is making promises in public and also in private! liberating debtors, and distributing land to the people and his followers, and wanting to be so kind and good to every one!
At first, in the early days of his power, he is full of smiles and greets everyone he meets;—he’s called a tyrant while making promises both publicly and privately! He’s freeing debtors, giving land to the people and his supporters, and trying to be kind and good to everyone!
Of course, he said.
Sure, he said.
But when he has disposed of foreign enemies by conquest or treaty, and there is nothing to fear from them, then he is always stirring up some war or other, in order that the people may require a leader.
But once he has dealt with foreign enemies through conquest or treaty, and there’s nothing to fear from them, he’s always creating some war or another so that the people will need a leader.
To be sure.
For sure.
Has he not also another object, which is that they may be impoverished by payment of taxes, and thus compelled to devote themselves to their daily wants and therefore less likely to conspire against him? Clearly.
Has he not also another goal, which is that they may be drained by paying taxes, and thus forced to focus on their daily needs and therefore less likely to plot against him? Clearly.
And if any of them are suspected by him of having notions of freedom, and of resistance to his authority, he will have a good pretext for destroying them by placing them at the mercy of the enemy; and for all these reasons the tyrant must be always getting up a war.
And if he suspects any of them of wanting freedom and resisting his authority, he has a solid excuse to eliminate them by putting them in danger from the enemy; for all these reasons, the tyrant always has to be stirring up a war.
He must.
He has to.
Now he begins to grow unpopular.
Now he starts to become unpopular.
A necessary result.
An essential outcome.
Then some of those who joined in setting him up, and who are in power, speak their minds to him and to one another, and the more courageous of them cast in his teeth what is being done.
Then some of those who helped set him up and are in power speak freely to him and to each other, and the bolder ones throw in his face what is being done.
Yes, that may be expected.
Yeah, that might be expected.
And the tyrant, if he means to rule, must get rid of them; he cannot stop while he has a friend or an enemy who is good for anything.
And the tyrant, if he wants to stay in power, must eliminate them; he can't afford to have a friend or an enemy who is valuable in any way.
He cannot.
He can't.
And therefore he must look about him and see who is valiant, who is high-minded, who is wise, who is wealthy; happy man, he is the enemy of them all, and must seek occasion against them whether he will or no, until he has made a purgation of the State.
And so he has to pay attention and see who is brave, who is noble, who is smart, who is rich; lucky guy, he’s against all of them, and must find reasons to go against them whether he likes it or not, until he has cleaned up the State.
Yes, he said, and a rare purgation.
Yes, he said, and a rare cleansing.
Yes, I said, not the sort of purgation which the physicians make of the body; for they take away the worse and leave the better part, but he does the reverse.
Yes, I said, not the kind of cleansing that doctors do to the body; because they remove the bad and leave the good part, but he does the opposite.
If he is to rule, I suppose that he cannot help himself.
If he's going to be in charge, I guess he can't avoid it.
What a blessed alternative, I said:—to be compelled to dwell only with the many bad, and to be by them hated, or not to live at all!
What a fortunate choice, I said:—to be forced to live only among the many who are bad, and to be hated by them, or not to live at all!
Yes, that is the alternative.
Yes, that's the alternative.
And the more detestable his actions are to the citizens the more satellites and the greater devotion in them will he require?
And the more the citizens despise his actions, the more followers and greater loyalty he will need from them?
Certainly.
Sure.
And who are the devoted band, and where will he procure them?
And who are the dedicated group, and where will he find them?
They will flock to him, he said, of their own accord, if lie pays them.
They will come to him on their own if he pays them, he said.
By the dog! I said, here are more drones, of every sort and from every land.
By the dog! I said, here are more drones, of every kind and from every country.
Yes, he said, there are.
Yes, he said, there are.
But will he not desire to get them on the spot?
But won’t he want to get them right away?
How do you mean?
What do you mean?
He will rob the citizens of their slaves; he will then set them free and enrol them in his bodyguard.
He will take away the citizens' slaves, then set them free and recruit them into his bodyguard.
To be sure, he said; and he will be able to trust them best of all.
To be sure, he said; and he will be able to trust them more than anyone else.
What a blessed creature, I said, must this tyrant be; he has put to death the others and has these for his trusted friends.
What a lucky creature this tyrant must be; he has killed the others and has these as his trusted friends.
Yes, he said; they are quite of his sort.
Yes, he said; they are definitely his kind.
Yes, I said, and these are the new citizens whom he has called into existence, who admire him and are his companions, while the good hate and avoid him.
Yes, I said, and these are the new citizens he has brought into existence, who admire him and are his companions, while the good ones hate and avoid him.
Of course.
Sure.
Verily, then, tragedy is a wise thing and Euripides a great tragedian.
Surely, tragedy is an insightful art form, and Euripides is a remarkable playwright.
Why so?
Why's that?
Why, because he is the author of the pregnant saying,
Why, because he is the source of the profound saying,
Tyrants are wise by living with the wise;
Tyrants become wise by surrounding themselves with wise people;
and he clearly meant to say that they are the wise whom the tyrant makes his companions.
and he clearly meant to say that they are the wise ones whom the tyrant makes his companions.
Yes, he said, and he also praises tyranny as godlike; and many other things of the same kind are said by him and by the other poets.
Yes, he said, and he also praises tyranny as divine; and many other similar things are said by him and by the other poets.
And therefore, I said, the tragic poets being wise men will forgive us and any others who live after our manner if we do not receive them into our State, because they are the eulogists of tyranny.
And so, I said, the tragic poets, being wise individuals, will forgive us and anyone else who lives like we do if we don’t accept them into our State, because they celebrate tyranny.
Yes, he said, those who have the wit will doubtless forgive us.
Yes, he said, those who are sharp will surely forgive us.
But they will continue to go to other cities and attract mobs, and hire voices fair and loud and persuasive, and draw the cities over to tyrannies and democracies.
But they will keep going to other cities and gathering crowds, and hiring fair and loud persuasive speakers, and swaying the cities towards tyrannies and democracies.
Very true.
So true.
Moreover, they are paid for this and receive honour—the greatest honour, as might be expected, from tyrants, and the next greatest from democracies; but the higher they ascend our constitution hill, the more their reputation fails, and seems unable from shortness of breath to proceed further.
Moreover, they get paid for this and receive respect—the highest respect, expectedly, from tyrants, and the second highest from democracies; but the higher they climb our constitutional hill, the more their reputation diminishes, as if they can't go any further due to running out of breath.
True.
True.
But we are wandering from the subject: Let us therefore return and enquire how the tyrant will maintain that fair and numerous and various and ever-changing army of his.
But we're straying from the topic: So let's go back and investigate how the tyrant will keep that beautiful, large, diverse, and constantly changing army of his.
If, he said, there are sacred treasures in the city, he will confiscate and spend them; and in so far as the fortunes of attainted persons may suffice, he will be able to diminish the taxes which he would otherwise have to impose upon the people.
If, he said, there are sacred treasures in the city, he will take them and use them; and as far as the fortunes of those who've been stripped of their titles can provide, he will be able to reduce the taxes he would otherwise have to impose on the people.
And when these fail?
What if these fail?
Why, clearly, he said, then he and his boon companions, whether male or female, will be maintained out of his father's estate.
Why, obviously, he said, then he and his close friends, whether guys or girls, will be supported by his father's estate.
You mean to say that the people, from whom he has derived his being, will maintain him and his companions?
You mean to say that the people who gave him life will take care of him and his friends?
Yes, he said; they cannot help themselves.
Yes, he said; they can't help it.
But what if the people fly into a passion, and aver that a grown-up son ought not to be supported by his father, but that the father should be supported by the son? The father did not bring him into being, or settle him in life, in order that when his son became a man he should himself be the servant of his own servants and should support him and his rabble of slaves and companions; but that his son should protect him, and that by his help he might be emancipated from the government of the rich and aristocratic, as they are termed. And so he bids him and his companions depart, just as any other father might drive out of the house a riotous son and his undesirable associates.
But what if people get really upset and insist that a grown son shouldn’t be supported by his father, but instead the father should be supported by the son? The father didn’t raise him or set him up in life so that when his son grew up, he would end up being a servant to his own servants and have to support him and his crowd of friends and hangers-on; rather, his son should protect him, and through his help, the father might be freed from the control of the wealthy and elite, as they’re called. So, he tells his son and his friends to leave, just like any father would kick out a troubled son and his unwanted buddies from the house.
By heaven, he said, then the parent will discover what a monster he has been fostering in his bosom; and, when he wants to drive him out, he will find that he is weak and his son strong.
By heaven, he said, then the parent will realize what a monster he has been nurturing at his side; and, when he tries to cast him out, he will find that he is weak and his son is strong.
Why, you do not mean to say that the tyrant will use violence? What! beat his father if he opposes him?
Why, you can't be serious that the tyrant would use violence? What! He would hit his father if he disagrees with him?
Yes, he will, having first disarmed him.
Yes, he will, after disarming him first.
Then he is a parricide, and a cruel guardian of an aged parent; and this is real tyranny, about which there can be no longer a mistake: as the saying is, the people who would escape the smoke which is the slavery of freemen, has fallen into the fire which is the tyranny of slaves. Thus liberty, getting out of all order and reason, passes into the harshest and bitterest form of slavery.
Then he is a killer of his own parent and a cruel caretaker of an elderly family member; this is true oppression, and there's no mistake about it. As the saying goes, those who try to escape the smoke of being free end up in the fire of being enslaved. Thus, liberty, getting out of hand and losing all sense, turns into the most severe and bitter form of servitude.
True, he said.
For sure, he said.
Very well; and may we not rightly say that we have sufficiently discussed the nature of tyranny, and the manner of the transition from democracy to tyranny?
Very well; can we not honestly say that we've adequately discussed the nature of tyranny and how the shift from democracy to tyranny occurs?
Yes, quite enough, he said.
Yeah, that's enough, he said.
BOOK IX
SOCRATES - ADEIMANTUS
LAST of all comes the tyrannical man; about whom we have once more to ask, how is he formed out of the democratical? and how does he live, in happiness or in misery?
LAST of all comes the oppressive man; about whom we once again need to ask, how does he emerge from the democratic? And how does he exist, in happiness or in misery?
Yes, he said, he is the only one remaining.
Yes, he said, he is the only one left.
There is, however, I said, a previous question which remains unanswered.
There is, however, I said, a previous question that still needs to be answered.
What question?
Which question?
I do not think that we have adequately determined the nature and number of the appetites, and until this is accomplished the enquiry will always be confused.
I don’t think we’ve clearly figured out the nature and number of the appetites, and until we do, the inquiry will always be unclear.
Well, he said, it is not too late to supply the omission.
Well, he said, it's not too late to fix the oversight.
Very true, I said; and observe the point which I want to understand: Certain of the unnecessary pleasures and appetites I conceive to be unlawful; every one appears to have them, but in some persons they are controlled by the laws and by reason, and the better desires prevail over them-either they are wholly banished or they become few and weak; while in the case of others they are stronger, and there are more of them.
Very true, I said; and notice the point I'm trying to understand: Some of the unnecessary pleasures and cravings seem to be wrong; everyone seems to have them, but in some people, they're kept in check by laws and reason, and the better desires take over—either they're completely pushed aside or they become few and weak; while in others, they are stronger and more abundant.
Which appetites do you mean?
Which cravings are you referring to?
I mean those which are awake when the reasoning and human and ruling power is asleep; then the wild beast within us, gorged with meat or drink, starts up and having shaken off sleep, goes forth to satisfy his desires; and there is no conceivable folly or crime—not excepting incest or any other unnatural union, or parricide, or the eating of forbidden food—which at such a time, when he has parted company with all shame and sense, a man may not be ready to commit.
I’m talking about those moments when our reason and willpower are asleep; that’s when the wild beast inside us wakes up, fueled by excess food or drink, and goes out to chase its cravings. In those instances, there’s no limit to the foolishness or crime someone might be willing to commit—not even incest, or any other taboo relationship, or murdering a parent, or consuming forbidden food—when they’ve thrown away all shame and rationality.
Most true, he said.
That's mostly true, he said.
But when a man's pulse is healthy and temperate, and when before going to sleep he has awakened his rational powers, and fed them on noble thoughts and enquiries, collecting himself in meditation; after having first indulged his appetites neither too much nor too little, but just enough to lay them to sleep, and prevent them and their enjoyments and pains from interfering with the higher principle—which he leaves in the solitude of pure abstraction, free to contemplate and aspire to the knowledge of the unknown, whether in past, present, or future: when again he has allayed the passionate element, if he has a quarrel against any one—I say, when, after pacifying the two irrational principles, he rouses up the third, which is reason, before he takes his rest, then, as you know, he attains truth most nearly, and is least likely to be the sport of fantastic and lawless visions.
But when a person's pulse is healthy and steady, and before going to sleep they have activated their rational mind and filled it with noble thoughts and questions, taking time for meditation; after first satisfying their appetites just enough to quiet them, so they don't interfere with the higher thinking—which they leave in the peace of pure contemplation, free to consider and strive for knowledge of the unknown, whether related to the past, present, or future: when they have calmed any feelings of anger or resentment, if they have issues with someone—I mean, when, after soothing those irrational feelings, they awaken the rational mind before resting, then, as you know, they come closest to the truth and are least likely to be disturbed by wild and uncontrolled visions.
I quite agree.
I totally agree.
In saying this I have been running into a digression; but the point which I desire to note is that in all of us, even in good men, there is a lawless wild-beast nature, which peers out in sleep. Pray, consider whether I am right, and you agree with me.
In saying this, I've gone off on a tangent; but the point I want to make is that in all of us, even in good people, there's a wild, untamed nature that shows itself in sleep. Please think about whether I'm right and if you agree with me.
Yes, I agree.
Yep, I agree.
And now remember the character which we attributed to the democratic man. He was supposed from his youth upwards to have been trained under a miserly parent, who encouraged the saving appetites in him, but discountenanced the unnecessary, which aim only at amusement and ornament?
And now remember the traits we assigned to the democratic individual. He was expected to have been raised by a frugal parent from a young age, who instilled in him a desire to save but frowned upon anything unnecessary that only sought pleasure and decoration.
True.
True.
And then he got into the company of a more refined, licentious sort of people, and taking to all their wanton ways rushed into the opposite extreme from an abhorrence of his father's meanness. At last, being a better man than his corruptors, he was drawn in both directions until he halted midway and led a life, not of vulgar and slavish passion, but of what he deemed moderate indulgence in various pleasures. After this manner the democrat was generated out of the oligarch?
And then he started hanging out with a more sophisticated, indulgent crowd, and, wanting to distance himself from his father's stinginess, he went to the other extreme. In the end, being a better person than those who corrupted him, he found himself pulled in different directions until he landed somewhere in between, living a life not driven by base and submissive desires, but by what he considered a balanced enjoyment of various pleasures. This way, the democrat emerged from the oligarch.
Yes, he said; that was our view of him, and is so still.
Yes, he said; that was our opinion of him, and it still is.
And now, I said, years will have passed away, and you must conceive this man, such as he is, to have a son, who is brought up in his father's principles.
And now, I said, years will have gone by, and you need to imagine this man, just as he is, having a son who is raised with his father's beliefs.
I can imagine him.
I can picture him.
Then you must further imagine the same thing to happen to the son which has already happened to the father:—he is drawn into a perfectly lawless life, which by his seducers is termed perfect liberty; and his father and friends take part with his moderate desires, and the opposite party assist the opposite ones. As soon as these dire magicians and tyrant-makers find that they are losing their hold on him, they contrive to implant in him a master passion, to be lord over his idle and spendthrift lusts—a sort of monstrous winged drone—that is the only image which will adequately describe him.
Then you need to picture the same thing happening to the son as has already happened to the father: he gets pulled into a completely lawless life, which his seducers call perfect freedom; meanwhile, his father and friends support his moderate desires, while the opposing group promotes their own. As soon as these terrible manipulators and tyrant-makers see that they are losing control over him, they work to instill in him a dominating passion to rule over his lazy and extravagant urges—a kind of monstrous, winged drone—that’s the only way to accurately describe him.
Yes, he said, that is the only adequate image of him.
Yes, he said, that's the only accurate image of him.
And when his other lusts, amid clouds of incense and perfumes and garlands and wines, and all the pleasures of a dissolute life, now let loose, come buzzing around him, nourishing to the utmost the sting of desire which they implant in his drone-like nature, then at last this lord of the soul, having Madness for the captain of his guard, breaks out into a frenzy: and if he finds in himself any good opinions or appetites in process of formation, and there is in him any sense of shame remaining, to these better principles he puts an end, and casts them forth until he has purged away temperance and brought in madness to the full.
And when his other desires, surrounded by clouds of incense and perfumes, flowers, and wines, and all the pleasures of a wild lifestyle, are finally unleashed, buzzing around him and feeding the intense desire they've instilled in his lazy nature, then this ruler of the soul, with Madness leading his guard, erupts into a frenzy: if he discovers within himself any good thoughts or emerging appetites, and if he still has any sense of shame left, he will eliminate these better instincts and cast them out until he has expelled moderation and completely embraced madness.
Yes, he said, that is the way in which the tyrannical man is generated.
Yes, he said, that’s how the tyrannical man comes into being.
And is not this the reason why of old love has been called a tyrant?
And isn't this why love has often been referred to as a tyrant?
I should not wonder.
I shouldn't be surprised.
Further, I said, has not a drunken man also the spirit of a tyrant?
Further, I said, doesn't a drunk man also have the spirit of a tyrant?
He has.
He has.
And you know that a man who is deranged and not right in his mind, will fancy that he is able to rule, not only over men, but also over the gods?
And you know that a man who is crazy and not in his right mind will think he can rule not just over people, but also over the gods?
That he will.
He will.
And the tyrannical man in the true sense of the word comes into being when, either under the influence of nature, or habit, or both, he becomes drunken, lustful, passionate? O my friend, is not that so?
And the tyrannical person, in the truest sense of the word, comes into existence when, either due to nature, habit, or both, they become drunk, lustful, and passionate. Oh my friend, isn’t that true?
Assuredly.
Definitely.
Such is the man and such is his origin. And next, how does he live?
Such is the man and such is his background. And next, how does he live?
Suppose, as people facetiously say, you were to tell me.
Suppose, as people jokingly say, you told me.
I imagine, I said, at the next step in his progress, that there will be feasts and carousals and revellings and courtezans, and all that sort of thing; Love is the lord of the house within him, and orders all the concerns of his soul.
I imagine, I said, at the next step in his journey, that there will be parties and celebrations and indulgences and flings, and all that kind of stuff; Love is the master of the house inside him, and manages all the matters of his soul.
That is certain.
That's for sure.
Yes; and every day and every night desires grow up many and formidable, and their demands are many.
Yes; and every day and every night, desires grow strong and numerous, and their demands are overwhelming.
They are indeed, he said.
They really are, he said.
His revenues, if he has any, are soon spent.
His income, if he has any, is quickly gone.
True.
True.
Then comes debt and the cutting down of his property.
Then comes debt and the loss of his property.
Of course.
Sure.
When he has nothing left, must not his desires, crowding in the nest like young ravens, be crying aloud for food; and he, goaded on by them, and especially by love himself, who is in a manner the captain of them, is in a frenzy, and would fain discover whom he can defraud or despoil of his property, in order that he may gratify them?
When he has nothing left, don’t his desires, piling up like baby ravens in a nest, scream out for something to satisfy them? And he, driven by these desires, especially by love, who kind of leads them, is in a frenzy and is eager to find someone he can cheat or take advantage of to satisfy them?
Yes, that is sure to be the case.
Yes, that's definitely going to happen.
He must have money, no matter how, if he is to escape horrid pains and pangs.
He needs money, no matter what, if he wants to avoid terrible pain and suffering.
He must.
He has to.
And as in himself there was a succession of pleasures, and the new got the better of the old and took away their rights, so he being younger will claim to have more than his father and his mother, and if he has spent his own share of the property, he will take a slice of theirs.
And just like in himself there was a mix of pleasures, with the new overshadowing the old and taking away their rights, he, being younger, will insist that he deserves more than his father and mother. And if he has already used up his own part of the property, he’ll go after a piece of theirs.
No doubt he will.
No doubt he will.
And if his parents will not give way, then he will try first of all to cheat and deceive them.
And if his parents won’t budge, then he’ll first try to trick and deceive them.
Very true.
So true.
And if he fails, then he will use force and plunder them.
And if he fails, then he will resort to violence and steal from them.
Yes, probably.
Yeah, probably.
And if the old man and woman fight for their own, what then, my friend?
Will the creature feel any compunction at tyrannizing over them?
And if the older man and woman struggle for their own, what then, my friend?
Will the creature feel any remorse for being cruel to them?
Nay, he said, I should not feel at all comfortable about his parents.
No, he said, I wouldn't feel comfortable at all about his parents.
But, O heavens! Adeimantus, on account of some newfangled love of a harlot, who is anything but a necessary connection, can you believe that he would strike the mother who is his ancient friend and necessary to his very existence, and would place her under the authority of the other, when she is brought under the same roof with her; or that, under like circumstances, he would do the same to his withered old father, first and most indispensable of friends, for the sake of some newly found blooming youth who is the reverse of indispensable?
But, oh my gosh! Adeimantus, because of some trendy infatuation with a woman who is definitely not essential, can you seriously believe that he would hit his mother, who has always been his friend and is crucial to his very existence, and put her under the control of someone else, especially when they’re living together? Or that, in similar circumstances, he would treat his elderly father, his first and most important friend, the same way for the sake of some new, attractive young person who is the complete opposite of necessary?
Yes, indeed, he said; I believe that he would.
Yes, he said; I really think he would.
Truly, then, I said, a tyrannical son is a blessing to his father and mother.
Truly, I said, a tyrannical son is a blessing to his dad and mom.
He is indeed, he replied.
He is, he replied.
He first takes their property, and when that falls, and pleasures are beginning to swarm in the hive of his soul, then he breaks into a house, or steals the garments of some nightly wayfarer; next he proceeds to clear a temple. Meanwhile the old opinions which he had when a child, and which gave judgment about good and evil, are overthrown by those others which have just been emancipated, and are now the bodyguard of love and share his empire. These in his democratic days, when he was still subject to the laws and to his father, were only let loose in the dreams of sleep. But now that he is under the dominion of love, he becomes always and in waking reality what he was then very rarely and in a dream only; he will commit the foulest murder, or eat forbidden food, or be guilty of any other horrid act. Love is his tyrant, and lives lordly in him and lawlessly, and being himself a king, leads him on, as a tyrant leads a State, to the performance of any reckless deed by which he can maintain himself and the rabble of his associates, whether those whom evil communications have brought in from without, or those whom he himself has allowed to break loose within him by reason of a similar evil nature in himself. Have we not here a picture of his way of life?
He first takes their stuff, and when that runs out and pleasures start to fill up the hive of his soul, he breaks into a house or steals the clothes of some traveler at night; then he goes on to rob a temple. Meanwhile, the old beliefs he had as a child, which judged what was good and bad, are overturned by new ones that have just been set free and now protect love and share his kingdom. These beliefs, in his democratic days when he still had to follow the laws and his father, were only unleashed in his dreams. But now that he is under the control of love, he becomes what he very rarely was before, only in dreams; he will commit the worst murder, eat forbidden food, or do any other awful thing. Love is his dictator, ruling over him without restraint, and as a king himself, he is driven, just like a tyrant leads a State, to commit any reckless act that helps him and the crowd of people around him, whether those brought in by bad influences from outside or those he himself has allowed to break free within him because of a similar evil nature. Don't we have a clear picture of his lifestyle here?
Yes, indeed, he said.
Sure, he said.
And if there are only a few of them in the State, the rest of the people are well disposed, they go away and become the bodyguard or mercenary soldiers of some other tyrant who may probably want them for a war; and if there is no war, they stay at home and do many little pieces of mischief in the city.
And if there are just a few of them in the State, while the rest of the people are friendly, they leave and become the bodyguards or mercenary soldiers for some other tyrant who might need them for a war; and if there’s no war, they stay home and cause all kinds of trouble in the city.
What sort of mischief?
What kind of trouble?
For example, they are the thieves, burglars, cutpurses, footpads, robbers of temples, man-stealers of the community; or if they are able to speak they turn informers, and bear false witness, and take bribes.
For example, they are the thieves, burglars, pickpockets, muggers, temple robbers, and kidnappers of the community; or if they're able to speak, they become informers, bear false witness, and accept bribes.
A small catalogue of evils, even if the perpetrators of them are few in number.
A brief list of wrongdoings, even if the people responsible are few.
Yes, I said; but small and great are comparative terms, and all these things, in the misery and evil which they inflict upon a State, do not come within a thousand miles of the tyrant; when this noxious class and their followers grow numerous and become conscious of their strength, assisted by the infatuation of the people, they choose from among themselves the one who has most of the tyrant in his own soul, and him they create their tyrant.
Yes, I said; but small and great are relative terms, and all these things, in the suffering and harm they cause to a state, don’t come anywhere close to the tyrant; when this harmful class and their supporters increase in number and become aware of their power, aided by the delusion of the people, they select from among themselves the one who possesses the most tyrannical qualities within, and he is the one they make their tyrant.
Yes, he said, and he will be the most fit to be a tyrant.
Yes, he said, and he will be the best suited to be a tyrant.
If the people yield, well and good; but if they resist him, as he began by beating his own father and mother, so now, if he has the power, he beats them, and will keep his dear old fatherland or motherland, as the Cretans say, in subjection to his young retainers whom he has introduced to be their rulers and masters. This is the end of his passions and desires.
If the people give in, that's great; but if they fight back, just like he started by attacking his own parents, now, if he has the strength, he’ll overpower them and keep his beloved homeland, as the Cretans say, under control of the young followers he’s chosen to be their leaders and masters. This is the conclusion of his cravings and ambitions.
Exactly.
Exactly.
When such men are only private individuals and before they get power, this is their character; they associate entirely with their own flatterers or ready tools; or if they want anything from anybody, they in their turn are equally ready to bow down before them: they profess every sort of affection for them; but when they have gained their point they know them no more.
When these men are just regular individuals and haven't gained power yet, this is how they behave; they surround themselves completely with their own admirers or willing followers. If they need something from someone, they are just as eager to flatter that person. They express all kinds of affection for them, but once they achieve what they want, they forget about them completely.
Yes, truly.
Absolutely.
They are always either the masters or servants and never the friends of anybody; the tyrant never tastes of true freedom or friendship.
They are always either the masters or the servants and never the friends of anyone; the tyrant never experiences true freedom or friendship.
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
And may we not rightly call such men treacherous?
And can we not justly call such men deceitful?
No question.
No doubt.
Also they are utterly unjust, if we were right in our notion of justice?
Also, they are completely unfair, if our understanding of justice is correct?
Yes, he said, and we were perfectly right.
Yes, he said, and we were completely right.
Let us then sum up in a word, I said, the character of the worst man: he is the waking reality of what we dreamed.
Let’s sum it up in one word, I said, the nature of the worst person: he is the real-life version of our worst nightmares.
Most true.
Totally true.
And this is he who being by nature most of a tyrant bears rule, and the longer he lives the more of a tyrant he becomes.
And this is the person who, by nature, is the most of a tyrant and rules with an iron fist; the longer he lives, the more tyrannical he becomes.
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
That is certain, said Glaucon, taking his turn to answer.
"That's for sure," said Glaucon, taking his turn to respond.
And will not he who has been shown to be the wickedest, be also the most miserable? and he who has tyrannized longest and most, most continually and truly miserable; although this may not be the opinion of men in general?
And won’t the person who has proven to be the most wicked also be the most miserable? And the one who has ruled the longest and the hardest will be the most consistently and truly miserable, even if this isn’t the common belief among people?
Yes, he said, inevitably.
Yeah, he said, inevitably.
And must not the tyrannical man be like the tyrannical, State, and the democratical man like the democratical State; and the same of the others?
And shouldn't the tyrannical person be like the tyrannical state, and the democratic person like the democratic state; and the same goes for the others?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And as State is to State in virtue and happiness, so is man in relation to man?
And just like one state relates to another in terms of virtue and happiness, so does one person relate to another.
To be sure.
For sure.
Then comparing our original city, which was under a king, and the city which is under a tyrant, how do they stand as to virtue?
Then if we compare our original city, which was ruled by a king, to the city that's ruled by a tyrant, how do they measure up in terms of virtue?
They are the opposite extremes, he said, for one is the very best and the other is the very worst.
They are the complete opposites, he said, because one is the absolute best and the other is the absolute worst.
There can be no mistake, I said, as to which is which, and therefore I will at once enquire whether you would arrive at a similar decision about their relative happiness and misery. And here we must not allow ourselves to be panic-stricken at the apparition of the tyrant, who is only a unit and may perhaps have a few retainers about him; but let us go as we ought into every corner of the city and look all about, and then we will give our opinion.
There’s no doubt about which is which, I said, so I’ll immediately ask if you’d come to the same conclusion about their happiness and suffering. And we shouldn’t let ourselves get scared by the appearance of the tyrant, who is just one person and might only have a few followers with him; instead, let’s investigate every part of the city, look around thoroughly, and then we’ll share our thoughts.
A fair invitation, he replied; and I see, as every one must, that a tyranny is the wretchedest form of government, and the rule of a king the happiest.
A fair invitation, he replied; and I see, as everyone must, that tyranny is the worst form of government, and the rule of a king is the best.
And in estimating the men too, may I not fairly make a like request, that I should have a judge whose mind can enter into and see through human nature? He must not be like a child who looks at the outside and is dazzled at the pompous aspect which the tyrannical nature assumes to the beholder, but let him be one who has a clear insight. May I suppose that the judgment is given in the hearing of us all by one who is able to judge, and has dwelt in the same place with him, and been present at his dally life and known him in his family relations, where he may be seen stripped of his tragedy attire, and again in the hour of public danger—he shall tell us about the happiness and misery of the tyrant when compared with other men?
And when judging the men, can I ask for a similar request, that I have a judge who can truly understand and see through human nature? He shouldn’t be like a child who only notices the surface and is impressed by the grand appearance that a tyrant projects, but someone who has real insight. Can I imagine that the judgment is made in front of us all by someone capable of judging, who has lived alongside him, witnessed his daily life, and understands his family dynamics, where he can be seen without his dramatic façade, and also in times of public crisis—he will tell us about the happiness and misery of the tyrant compared to other men?
That again, he said, is a very fair proposal.
"That again," he said, "is a very reasonable proposal."
Shall I assume that we ourselves are able and experienced judges and have before now met with such a person? We shall then have some one who will answer our enquiries.
Shall I assume that we are capable and experienced judges and have encountered such a person before? We will then have someone who can answer our questions.
By all means.
Absolutely.
Let me ask you not to forget the parallel of the individual and the State; bearing this in mind, and glancing in turn from one to the other of them, will you tell me their respective conditions?
Let me ask you not to forget the comparison between the individual and the State; keeping this in mind, and looking back and forth between them, can you share what their situations are?
What do you mean? he asked.
"What do you mean?" he asked.
Beginning with the State, I replied, would you say that a city which is governed by a tyrant is free or enslaved?
Beginning with the State, I replied, would you say that a city ruled by a tyrant is free or enslaved?
No city, he said, can be more completely enslaved.
No city, he said, can be more totally oppressed.
And yet, as you see, there are freemen as well as masters in such a
State?
And yet, as you can see, there are free individuals as well as owners in such a
State?
Yes, he said, I see that there are—a few; but the people, speaking generally, and the best of them, are miserably degraded and enslaved.
Yes, he said, I see that there are a few; but people, in general, and especially the best among them, are sadly degraded and enslaved.
Then if the man is like the State, I said, must not the same rule prevail? his soul is full of meanness and vulgarity—the best elements in him are enslaved; and there is a small ruling part, which is also the worst and maddest.
Then if the man is like the State, I said, must not the same rule apply? His soul is filled with meanness and vulgarity—the best parts of him are oppressed; and there is a small ruling part, which is also the worst and most irrational.
Inevitably.
Unavoidably.
And would you say that the soul of such an one is the soul of a freeman, or of a slave?
And would you say that the soul of someone like that is the soul of a free person or of a slave?
He has the soul of a slave, in my opinion.
He has a slave's mentality, in my opinion.
And the State which is enslaved under a tyrant is utterly incapable of acting voluntarily?
And a state that is controlled by a tyrant is completely unable to act on its own?
Utterly incapable.
Completely incompetent.
And also the soul which is under a tyrant (I am speaking of the soul taken as a whole) is least capable of doing what she desires; there is a gadfly which goads her, and she is full of trouble and remorse?
And also the soul that lives under a tyrant (I'm referring to the soul as a whole) is the least able to do what it wants; there's a nagging discomfort that pushes her, and she is filled with anxiety and regret?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And is the city which is under a tyrant rich or poor?
And is the city ruled by a tyrant rich or poor?
Poor.
Broke.
And the tyrannical soul must be always poor and insatiable?
And does the tyrannical soul have to always be poor and never satisfied?
True.
For sure.
And must not such a State and such a man be always full of fear?
And shouldn't such a state and such a person always be filled with fear?
Yes, indeed.
Yes, for sure.
Is there any State in which you will find more of lamentation and sorrow and groaning and pain?
Is there any place where you'll find more mourning, sorrow, groaning, and pain?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
And is there any man in whom you will find more of this sort of misery than in the tyrannical man, who is in a fury of passions and desires?
And is there anyone who experiences more of this kind of misery than the tyrannical person, who is consumed by intense emotions and desires?
Impossible.
Not gonna happen.
Reflecting upon these and similar evils, you held the tyrannical State to be the most miserable of States?
Reflecting on these and similar wrongs, do you consider the oppressive State to be the most pitiful of all States?
And I was right, he said.
And I was right, he said.
Certainly, I said. And when you see the same evils in the tyrannical man, what do you say of him?
Sure, I said. And when you notice the same wrongs in the oppressive man, what do you think about him?
I say that he is by far the most miserable of all men.
I say he is definitely the most miserable man of all.
There, I said, I think that you are beginning to go wrong.
There, I said, I think you’re starting to make a mistake.
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
I do not think that he has as yet reached the utmost extreme of misery.
I don't think he's hit the lowest point of misery yet.
Then who is more miserable?
Then who is more unhappy?
One of whom I am about to speak.
One of whom I’m about to talk about.
Who is that?
Who's that?
He who is of a tyrannical nature, and instead of leading a private life has been cursed with the further misfortune of being a public tyrant.
He who has a tyrannical nature, and instead of living a private life, has had the misfortune of becoming a public tyrant.
From what has been said, I gather that you are right.
From what you've said, I get that you’re right.
Yes, I replied, but in this high argument you should be a little more certain, and should not conjecture only; for of all questions, this respecting good and evil is the greatest.
Yes, I replied, but in this important discussion, you should be a bit more certain and not just guess; because of all questions, this one about good and evil is the most significant.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Let me then offer you an illustration, which may, I think, throw a light upon this subject.
Let me give you an example that I believe will shed some light on this topic.
What is your illustration?
What’s your illustration?
The case of rich individuals in cities who possess many slaves: from them you may form an idea of the tyrant's condition, for they both have slaves; the only difference is that he has more slaves.
The case of wealthy people in cities who own many slaves: from them, you can get a sense of the tyrant's situation, since they both have slaves; the only difference is that the tyrant has more slaves.
Yes, that is the difference.
Yep, that's the difference.
You know that they live securely and have nothing to apprehend from their servants?
You know they live safely and have nothing to fear from their servants?
What should they fear?
What should they be afraid of?
Nothing. But do you observe the reason of this?
Nothing. But do you see the reason for this?
Yes; the reason is, that the whole city is leagued together for the protection of each individual.
Yes; the reason is that the entire city is united to protect each person.
Very true, I said. But imagine one of these owners, the master say of some fifty slaves, together with his family and property and slaves, carried off by a god into the wilderness, where there are no freemen to help him—will he not be in an agony of fear lest he and his wife and children should be put to death by his slaves?
Very true, I said. But imagine one of these owners, the master of about fifty slaves, along with his family and possessions, taken by a god into the wilderness, where there are no free people to help him—won't he be in a state of panic fearing that he and his wife and children could be killed by his slaves?
Yes, he said, he will be in the utmost fear.
Yes, he said, he will be extremely afraid.
The time has arrived when he will be compelled to flatter divers of his slaves, and make many promises to them of freedom and other things, much against his will—he will have to cajole his own servants.
The time has come when he will be forced to flatter several of his slaves and make them many promises of freedom and other things, even though he doesn’t want to—he will have to sweet-talk his own servants.
Yes, he said, that will be the only way of saving himself.
Yes, he said, that will be the only way to save himself.
And suppose the same god, who carried him away, to surround him with neighbours who will not suffer one man to be the master of another, and who, if they could catch the offender, would take his life?
And imagine the same god, who took him away, surrounding him with neighbors who won't allow one person to dominate another, and who, if they could catch the wrongdoer, would take his life?
His case will be still worse, if you suppose him to be everywhere surrounded and watched by enemies.
His situation will be even worse if you think he’s constantly surrounded and watched by enemies.
And is not this the sort of prison in which the tyrant will be bound—he who being by nature such as we have described, is full of all sorts of fears and lusts? His soul is dainty and greedy, and yet alone, of all men in the city, he is never allowed to go on a journey, or to see the things which other freemen desire to see, but he lives in his hole like a woman hidden in the house, and is jealous of any other citizen who goes into foreign parts and sees anything of interest.
And isn’t this the kind of prison where the tyrant will be trapped—someone who, by nature as we've described, is filled with all kinds of fears and desires? His soul is delicate and craving, yet he alone, among all the people in the city, is never allowed to travel or see the things that other free people want to see. Instead, he lives in his own little world like a woman confined at home, feeling envy towards any other citizen who travels abroad and experiences anything exciting.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
And amid evils such as these will not he who is ill-governed in his own person—the tyrannical man, I mean—whom you just now decided to be the most miserable of all—will not he be yet more miserable when, instead of leading a private life, he is constrained by fortune to be a public tyrant? He has to be master of others when he is not master of himself: he is like a diseased or paralytic man who is compelled to pass his life, not in retirement, but fighting and combating with other men.
And in the face of such evils, won't the person who can't govern themselves—the tyrant, as you just identified as the most wretched of all—be even more miserable when, instead of living privately, they're forced by fate to be a public tyrant? They have to control others while being unable to control themselves: they're like a sick or paralyzed person who has to spend their life, not in peace, but fighting and struggling against others.
Yes, he said, the similitude is most exact.
Yes, he said, the comparison is spot on.
Is not his case utterly miserable? and does not the actual tyrant lead a worse life than he whose life you determined to be the worst?
Isn't his situation completely miserable? And doesn't the real tyrant have a worse existence than the one you decided to be the worst?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
He who is the real tyrant, whatever men may think, is the real slave, and is obliged to practise the greatest adulation and servility, and to be the flatterer of the vilest of mankind. He has desires which he is utterly unable to satisfy, and has more wants than any one, and is truly poor, if you know how to inspect the whole soul of him: all his life long he is beset with fear and is full of convulsions, and distractions, even as the State which he resembles: and surely the resemblance holds?
The true tyrant, no matter what people may believe, is the real prisoner, forced to show excessive flattery and servitude, and to flatter the most despicable individuals. He has desires he cannot fulfill, has more needs than anyone else, and is genuinely poor if you look closely at his entire being. Throughout his life, he is plagued by fear and is filled with turmoil and distractions, just like the state he mirrors. And isn’t that comparison accurate?
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Moreover, as we were saying before, he grows worse from having power: he becomes and is of necessity more jealous, more faithless, more unjust, more friendless, more impious, than he was at first; he is the purveyor and cherisher of every sort of vice, and the consequence is that he is supremely miserable, and that he makes everybody else as miserable as himself.
Moreover, as we mentioned earlier, he gets worse with power: he becomes, and inevitably is, more jealous, more untrustworthy, more unfair, more isolated, and more wicked than he was initially; he becomes the source and supporter of all kinds of wrongdoing, and as a result, he is extremely unhappy, making everyone else just as miserable as he is.
No man of any sense will dispute your words.
No sensible person would argue with what you said.
Come then, I said, and as the general umpire in theatrical contests proclaims the result, do you also decide who in your opinion is first in the scale of happiness, and who second, and in what order the others follow: there are five of them in all—they are the royal, timocratical, oligarchical, democratical, tyrannical.
Come on, I said, and just like the judge in a theater competition announces the winner, you also decide who you think is the happiest, who comes in second, and what order the others are in: there are five of them altogether—they are royal, timocratic, oligarchical, democratic, and tyrannical.
The decision will be easily given, he replied; they shall be choruses coming on the stage, and I must judge them in the order in which they enter, by the criterion of virtue and vice, happiness and misery.
The decision will be made easily, he replied; they will come on stage in groups, and I have to judge them in the order they enter, based on the standards of good and bad, happiness and sadness.
Need we hire a herald, or shall I announce, that the son of Ariston (the best) has decided that the best and justest is also the happiest, and that this is he who is the most royal man and king over himself; and that the worst and most unjust man is also the most miserable, and that this is he who being the greatest tyrant of himself is also the greatest tyrant of his State?
Need we hire a messenger, or should I announce that the son of Ariston (the best) has determined that the best and fairest is also the happiest, and that this person is the most noble man and ruler of himself; and that the worst and most unjust person is also the most miserable, and that this person, being the greatest tyrant of himself, is also the greatest tyrant of his state?
Make the proclamation yourself, he said.
Make the announcement yourself, he said.
And shall I add, 'whether seen or unseen by gods and men'?
And should I add, 'whether visible or invisible to gods and people'?
Let the words be added.
Add the words.
Then this, I said, will be our first proof; and there is another, which may also have some weight.
Then I said, this will be our first piece of evidence; and there’s another one that might also be important.
What is that?
What's that?
The second proof is derived from the nature of the soul: seeing that the individual soul, like the State, has been divided by us into three principles, the division may, I think, furnish a new demonstration.
The second proof comes from understanding the nature of the soul: since we have divided the individual soul, similar to the State, into three parts, this division might provide a new demonstration.
Of what nature?
What kind?
It seems to me that to these three principles three pleasures correspond; also three desires and governing powers.
It seems to me that these three principles correspond to three pleasures, as well as three desires and governing powers.
How do you mean? he said.
How do you mean? he asked.
There is one principle with which, as we were saying, a man learns, another with which he is angry; the third, having many forms, has no special name, but is denoted by the general term appetitive, from the extraordinary strength and vehemence of the desires of eating and drinking and the other sensual appetites which are the main elements of it; also money-loving, because such desires are generally satisfied by the help of money.
There’s one principle that a person learns, another that makes him angry; and the third, which comes in many forms, doesn’t have a specific name but is referred to by the general term “appetitive,” due to the intense strength and urgency of desires like eating, drinking, and other sensual wants, which are its main components; it’s also called money-loving, since these desires are usually fulfilled with the help of money.
That is true, he said.
That’s true, he said.
If we were to say that the loves and pleasures of this third part were concerned with gain, we should then be able to fall back on a single notion; and might truly and intelligibly describe this part of the soul as loving gain or money.
If we say that the loves and pleasures of this third part are focused on gain, we could rely on a single idea and accurately describe this part of the soul as loving gain or money.
I agree with you.
I’m with you.
Again, is not the passionate element wholly set on ruling and conquering and getting fame?
Again, isn’t the passionate part completely focused on dominating, conquering, and gaining fame?
True.
True.
Suppose we call it the contentious or ambitious—would the term be suitable?
Suppose we call it the contentious or ambitious—would that term fit?
Extremely suitable.
Perfectly suitable.
On the other hand, every one sees that the principle of knowledge is wholly directed to the truth, and cares less than either of the others for gain or fame.
On the other hand, everyone sees that the principle of knowledge is completely focused on the truth and is less concerned with gain or fame than either of the others.
Far less.
Much less.
'Lover of wisdom,' 'lover of knowledge,' are titles which we may fitly apply to that part of the soul?
'Lover of wisdom,' 'lover of knowledge,' are titles that we can definitely apply to that part of the soul?
Certainly.
Sure.
One principle prevails in the souls of one class of men, another in others, as may happen?
One principle dominates the minds of one group of people, while another rules over others, as it may happen?
Yes.
Yes.
Then we may begin by assuming that there are three classes of men—lovers of wisdom, lovers of honour, lovers of gain?
Then we can start by assuming that there are three types of people—those who love wisdom, those who love honor, and those who love gain?
Exactly.
Exactly.
And there are three kinds of pleasure, which are their several objects?
And there are three types of pleasure; what are their specific objects?
Very true.
Absolutely true.
Now, if you examine the three classes of men, and ask of them in turn which of their lives is pleasantest, each will be found praising his own and depreciating that of others: the money-maker will contrast the vanity of honour or of learning if they bring no money with the solid advantages of gold and silver?
Now, if you look at the three types of men and ask each of them which life they find most enjoyable, you’ll see that each one praises their own while downplaying the others: the money-maker will compare the emptiness of honor or learning, if they don't provide any money, with the real benefits of gold and silver.
True, he said.
True, he said.
And the lover of honour—what will be his opinion? Will he not think that the pleasure of riches is vulgar, while the pleasure of learning, if it brings no distinction, is all smoke and nonsense to him?
And what about the person who values honor? Won't he think that the enjoyment of wealth is tacky, while the joy of learning, if it doesn’t offer any recognition, is just empty talk to him?
Very true.
So true.
And are we to suppose, I said, that the philosopher sets any value on other pleasures in comparison with the pleasure of knowing the truth, and in that pursuit abiding, ever learning, not so far indeed from the heaven of pleasure? Does he not call the other pleasures necessary, under the idea that if there were no necessity for them, he would rather not have them?
And are we to think, I said, that the philosopher values any other pleasures more than the pleasure of knowing the truth, and in that pursuit staying engaged, always learning, not far at all from the ultimate pleasure? Doesn't he consider the other pleasures as necessary, suggesting that if they weren't needed, he would prefer to do without them?
There can be no doubt of that, he replied.
There’s no doubt about that, he replied.
Since, then, the pleasures of each class and the life of each are in dispute, and the question is not which life is more or less honourable, or better or worse, but which is the more pleasant or painless—how shall we know who speaks truly?
Since the pleasures of each class and the life of each are in question, and the issue isn't which life is more or less honorable, or better or worse, but which is more enjoyable or less painful—how will we know who is speaking the truth?
I cannot myself tell, he said.
I can't really say, he said.
Well, but what ought to be the criterion? Is any better than experience and wisdom and reason?
Well, what should the standard be? Is there anything better than experience, wisdom, and reason?
There cannot be a better, he said.
There can't be anything better, he said.
Then, I said, reflect. Of the three individuals, which has the greatest experience of all the pleasures which we enumerated? Has the lover of gain, in learning the nature of essential truth, greater experience of the pleasure of knowledge than the philosopher has of the pleasure of gain?
Then, I said, think about it. Of the three people, who has the most experience of all the pleasures we've listed? Does the person who loves wealth, in discovering the nature of fundamental truth, have a greater experience of the pleasure of knowledge than the philosopher does of the pleasure of wealth?
The philosopher, he replied, has greatly the advantage; for he has of necessity always known the taste of the other pleasures from his childhood upwards: but the lover of gain in all his experience has not of necessity tasted—or, I should rather say, even had he desired, could hardly have tasted—the sweetness of learning and knowing truth.
The philosopher, he replied, has a significant advantage; because he has inevitably experienced the enjoyment of other pleasures since childhood. But the person who loves gaining wealth, in all their experiences, hasn’t necessarily tasted—or rather, even if they wanted to, they could hardly have tasted—the sweetness of learning and knowing the truth.
Then the lover of wisdom has a great advantage over the lover of gain, for he has a double experience?
Then the seeker of knowledge has a significant edge over the seeker of profit, because he has a richer experience.
Yes, very great.
Yeah, really great.
Again, has he greater experience of the pleasures of honour, or the lover of honour of the pleasures of wisdom?
Again, does he have more experience with the pleasures of honor, or does the person who loves honor have more experience with the pleasures of wisdom?
Nay, he said, all three are honoured in proportion as they attain their object; for the rich man and the brave man and the wise man alike have their crowd of admirers, and as they all receive honour they all have experience of the pleasures of honour; but the delight which is to be found in the knowledge of true being is known to the philosopher only.
No, he said, all three are honored according to how well they achieve their goals; the rich man, the brave man, and the wise man all have their share of admirers, and since they all receive honor, they all experience the joys of being honored. However, the joy that comes from understanding true existence is known only to the philosopher.
His experience, then, will enable him to judge better than any one?
His experience will allow him to judge better than anyone else?
Far better.
Much better.
And he is the only one who has wisdom as well as experience?
And he’s the only one with both wisdom and experience?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Further, the very faculty which is the instrument of judgment is not possessed by the covetous or ambitious man, but only by the philosopher?
Furthermore, the ability to judge is not something the greedy or ambitious person has, but only the philosopher does?
What faculty?
Which faculty?
Reason, with whom, as we were saying, the decision ought to rest.
Reason, with whom, as we mentioned, the decision should be based.
Yes.
Yes.
And reasoning is peculiarly his instrument?
And reasoning is especially his tool?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
If wealth and gain were the criterion, then the praise or blame of the lover of gain would surely be the most trustworthy?
If wealth and profit were the standard, then the approval or criticism of someone who loves money would definitely be the most reliable, right?
Assuredly.
For sure.
Or if honour or victory or courage, in that case the judgement of the ambitious or pugnacious would be the truest?
Or, if it's about honor, victory, or courage, would the judgment of those who are ambitious or combative be the most accurate?
Clearly.
Clearly.
But since experience and wisdom and reason are the judges—
But since experience, wisdom, and reason are the judges—
The only inference possible, he replied, is that pleasures which are approved by the lover of wisdom and reason are the truest.
The only conclusion we can draw, he replied, is that pleasures that are valued by the lover of wisdom and reason are the most genuine.
And so we arrive at the result, that the pleasure of the intelligent part of the soul is the pleasantest of the three, and that he of us in whom this is the ruling principle has the pleasantest life.
And so we come to the conclusion that the pleasure derived from the rational part of the soul is the most enjoyable of the three, and that the person in whom this is the dominant aspect lives the most pleasant life.
Unquestionably, he said, the wise man speaks with authority when he approves of his own life.
Clearly, he said, the wise person speaks with confidence when they endorse their own life.
And what does the judge affirm to be the life which is next, and the pleasure which is next?
And what does the judge say is the next life and the next pleasure?
Clearly that of the soldier and lover of honour; who is nearer to himself than the money-maker.
Clearly that of the soldier and lover of honor; who is closer to himself than the person focused on making money.
Last comes the lover of gain?
Is the profit-seeker last?
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Twice in succession, then, has the just man overthrown the unjust in this conflict; and now comes the third trial, which is dedicated to Olympian Zeus the saviour: a sage whispers in my ear that no pleasure except that of the wise is quite true and pure—all others are a shadow only; and surely this will prove the greatest and most decisive of falls?
Twice in a row, then, the righteous person has defeated the wicked in this battle; and now we face the third challenge, dedicated to Olympian Zeus the savior: a wise person tells me that no pleasure, except for that of the wise, is truly real and pure—all others are just an illusion; and surely this will be the greatest and most crucial of downfalls?
Yes, the greatest; but will you explain yourself?
Yes, the greatest; but can you clarify?
I will work out the subject and you shall answer my questions.
I'll figure out the topic, and you can respond to my questions.
Proceed.
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
Say, then, is not pleasure opposed to pain?
Say, then, isn’t pleasure the opposite of pain?
True.
True.
And there is a neutral state which is neither pleasure nor pain?
And is there a neutral state that’s neither pleasure nor pain?
There is.
There is.
A state which is intermediate, and a sort of repose of the soul about either—that is what you mean?
A state that's in between, a kind of rest for the soul regarding either one—that's what you mean?
Yes.
Yes.
You remember what people say when they are sick?
You know what people say when they’re not feeling well?
What do they say?
What are they saying?
That after all nothing is pleasanter than health. But then they never knew this to be the greatest of pleasures until they were ill.
That, after all, nothing is better than being healthy. But they never realized this to be the greatest pleasure until they got sick.
Yes, I know, he said.
Yep, I know, he said.
And when persons are suffering from acute pain, you must. have heard them say that there is nothing pleasanter than to get rid of their pain?
And when people are dealing with intense pain, you must have heard them say that there's nothing nicer than finally finding relief from it?
I have.
I do.
And there are many other cases of suffering in which the mere rest and cessation of pain, and not any positive enjoyment, is extolled by them as the greatest pleasure?
And there are many other situations of suffering where just the relief from pain and not any actual enjoyment is praised by them as the highest pleasure?
Yes, he said; at the time they are pleased and well content to be at rest.
Yes, he said; at that moment, they are happy and satisfied to be at peace.
Again, when pleasure ceases, that sort of rest or cessation will be painful?
Again, when pleasure stops, that kind of break or pause will be painful?
Doubtless, he said.
No doubt, he said.
Then the intermediate state of rest will be pleasure and will also be pain?
Then the middle state of rest will be both pleasure and pain?
So it would seem.
Looks that way.
But can that which is neither become both?
But can something that is neither become both?
I should say not.
I shouldn't say that.
And both pleasure and pain are motions of the soul, are they not?
And both pleasure and pain are feelings of the soul, right?
Yes.
Yup.
But that which is neither was just now shown to be rest and not motion, and in a mean between them?
But what is neither was just shown to be rest and not motion, and somewhere in between them?
Yes.
Yes.
How, then, can we be right in supposing that the absence of pain is pleasure, or that the absence of pleasure is pain?
How can we be correct in thinking that not feeling pain is pleasure, or that not feeling pleasure is pain?
Impossible.
Not possible.
This then is an appearance only and not a reality; that is to say, the rest is pleasure at the moment and in comparison of what is painful, and painful in comparison of what is pleasant; but all these representations, when tried by the test of true pleasure, are not real but a sort of imposition?
This is just an appearance and not the truth; in other words, what seems pleasurable in the moment is only so when compared to what's painful, and what's painful when compared to what's pleasant. Yet, all these perceptions, when measured against true pleasure, turn out to be not real but kind of a trick?
That is the inference.
That's the conclusion.
Look at the other class of pleasures which have no antecedent pains and you will no longer suppose, as you perhaps may at present, that pleasure is only the cessation of pain, or pain of pleasure.
Look at the other types of pleasures that don’t come with any previous pains, and you’ll no longer think, as you might now, that pleasure is just the relief from pain, or that pain is just the absence of pleasure.
What are they, he said, and where shall I find them?
What are they? he asked, and where can I find them?
There are many of them: take as an example the pleasures, of smell, which are very great and have no antecedent pains; they come in a moment, and when they depart leave no pain behind them.
There are many of them: take, for instance, the pleasures of smell, which are intense and have no past pains associated with them; they arrive in an instant, and when they fade away, they leave no pain in their wake.
Most true, he said.
Most definitely, he said.
Let us not, then, be induced to believe that pure pleasure is the cessation of pain, or pain of pleasure.
Let’s not be convinced that pure pleasure is just the absence of pain, or that pain is just the absence of pleasure.
No.
No.
Still, the more numerous and violent pleasures which reach the soul through the body are generally of this sort—they are reliefs of pain.
Still, the many and intense pleasures that come to the soul through the body are mostly like this—they are ways to relieve pain.
That is true.
That's true.
And the anticipations of future pleasures and pains are of a like nature?
And are the expectations of future pleasures and pains similar?
Yes.
Yes.
Shall I give you an illustration of them?
Shall I give you an example of them?
Let me hear.
Let me know.
You would allow, I said, that there is in nature an upper and lower and middle region?
You would agree, I said, that in nature there is an upper, a lower, and a middle region?
I should.
I ought to.
And if a person were to go from the lower to the middle region, would he not imagine that he is going up; and he who is standing in the middle and sees whence he has come, would imagine that he is already in the upper region, if he has never seen the true upper world?
And if someone were to move from the lower area to the middle area, wouldn’t they think they are going up? And someone standing in the middle who sees where they came from might believe they are already in the upper area, if they have never seen the real upper world?
To be sure, he said; how can he think otherwise?
To be sure, he said; how could he think any differently?
But if he were taken back again he would imagine, and truly imagine, that he was descending?
But if he were taken back again, he would picture, and truly picture, that he was going down?
No doubt.
For sure.
All that would arise out of his ignorance of the true upper and middle and lower regions?
All that would come from his lack of understanding of the true upper, middle, and lower regions?
Yes.
Yes.
Then can you wonder that persons who are inexperienced in the truth, as they have wrong ideas about many other things, should also have wrong ideas about pleasure and pain and the intermediate state; so that when they are only being drawn towards the painful they feel pain and think the pain which they experience to be real, and in like manner, when drawn away from pain to the neutral or intermediate state, they firmly believe that they have reached the goal of satiety and pleasure; they, not knowing pleasure, err in contrasting pain with the absence of pain, which is like contrasting black with grey instead of white—can you wonder, I say, at this?
Then can you be surprised that people who lack experience with the truth, as they have mistaken beliefs about many other things, should also misunderstand pleasure and pain and the neutral state? So when they are only being pulled toward something painful, they feel pain and think that the pain they’re experiencing is real. Likewise, when they move away from pain to a neutral or intermediate state, they firmly believe they have reached the ultimate state of satisfaction and pleasure. They, not knowing what real pleasure is, make a mistake by comparing pain with the absence of pain, which is like comparing black to gray instead of white—can you really be surprised by this?
No, indeed; I should be much more disposed to wonder at the opposite.
No, really; I would be much more inclined to be surprised by the opposite.
Look at the matter thus:—Hunger, thirst, and the like, are inanitions of the bodily state?
Look at it this way: Hunger, thirst, and similar things are deficiencies in the body's condition?
Yes.
Yes.
And ignorance and folly are inanitions of the soul?
And is ignorance and foolishness a drain on the soul?
True.
True.
And food and wisdom are the corresponding satisfactions of either?
And are food and wisdom the matching satisfactions for each?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And is the satisfaction derived from that which has less or from that which has more existence the truer?
And is the satisfaction that comes from what has less or from what has more existence the more genuine?
Clearly, from that which has more.
Clearly, there is more.
What classes of things have a greater share of pure existence in your judgment—those of which food and drink and condiments and all kinds of sustenance are examples, or the class which contains true opinion and knowledge and mind and all the different kinds of virtue? Put the question in this way:—Which has a more pure being—that which is concerned with the invariable, the immortal, and the true, and is of such a nature, and is found in such natures; or that which is concerned with and found in the variable and mortal, and is itself variable and mortal?
What categories of things do you think have a greater share of pure existence—those that include food, drinks, condiments, and all types of sustenance, or the category that includes true opinion, knowledge, the mind, and all kinds of virtue? Consider the question this way: Which has a purer existence—the one that deals with the unchanging, the eternal, and the true, and is of that nature, and is found in such things; or the one that deals with and is found in the changing and mortal, and is itself changing and mortal?
Far purer, he replied, is the being of that which is concerned with the invariable.
Far purer, he replied, is the existence of that which is focused on the unchanging.
And does the essence of the invariable partake of knowledge in the same degree as of essence?
And does the essence of the unchanging involve knowledge just as much as it involves essence?
Yes, of knowledge in the same degree.
Yes, of knowledge in the same way.
And of truth in the same degree?
And is that true to the same extent?
Yes.
Yes.
And, conversely, that which has less of truth will also have less of essence?
And, on the flip side, what has less truth will also have less essence?
Necessarily.
Essentially.
Then, in general, those kinds of things which are in the service of the body have less of truth and essence than those which are in the service of the soul?
Then, in general, those things that serve the body have less truth and meaning than those that serve the soul?
Far less.
Much less.
And has not the body itself less of truth and essence than the soul?
And doesn't the body have less truth and essence than the soul?
Yes.
Yes.
What is filled with more real existence, and actually has a more real existence, is more really filled than that which is filled with less real existence and is less real?
What has more actual existence and truly exists more is more genuinely filled than what has less actual existence and is less real?
Of course.
Sure thing.
And if there be a pleasure in being filled with that which is according to nature, that which is more really filled with more real being will more really and truly enjoy true pleasure; whereas that which participates in less real being will be less truly and surely satisfied, and will participate in an illusory and less real pleasure?
And if there's a joy in being filled with what is natural, then what is more genuinely filled with true existence will truly and more fully enjoy real pleasure; while what has less genuine existence will be less truly and reliably satisfied, experiencing a false and less substantial pleasure.
Unquestionably.
For sure.
Those then who know not wisdom and virtue, and are always busy with gluttony and sensuality, go down and up again as far as the mean; and in this region they move at random throughout life, but they never pass into the true upper world; thither they neither look, nor do they ever find their way, neither are they truly filled with true being, nor do they taste of pure and abiding pleasure. Like cattle, with their eyes always looking down and their heads stooping to the earth, that is, to the dining-table, they fatten and feed and breed, and, in their excessive love of these delights, they kick and butt at one another with horns and hoofs which are made of iron; and they kill one another by reason of their insatiable lust. For they fill themselves with that which is not substantial, and the part of themselves which they fill is also unsubstantial and incontinent.
Those who don't understand wisdom and virtue, and are constantly caught up in gluttony and pleasure, only go up and down to a mediocre level; in this zone, they wander aimlessly through life but never reach the true higher existence. They don't even look toward it or find their way there, nor do they truly experience genuine being or enjoy lasting pleasure. Like cattle, always looking down with their heads bent to the ground—meaning the dining table—they overindulge and reproduce. In their excessive craving for these pleasures, they fight with each other using their iron-like horns and hooves, even killing one another driven by their endless lust. They fill themselves with what isn't substantial, and that part of themselves they fill is equally insubstantial and unrestrained.
Verily, Socrates, said Glaucon, you describe the life of the many like an oracle.
"Truly, Socrates," Glaucon said, "you talk about the lives of the masses like a prophet."
Their pleasures are mixed with pains—how can they be otherwise? For they are mere shadows and pictures of the true, and are coloured by contrast, which exaggerates both light and shade, and so they implant in the minds of fools insane desires of themselves; and they are fought about as Stesichorus says that the Greeks fought about the shadow of Helen at Troy in ignorance of the truth.
Their pleasures come with pains—how could they not? They are just reflections and images of what’s real, and they’re influenced by contrast, which amplifies both light and dark. This leads to foolish people developing insane desires for them; they’re battled over just like Stesichorus said the Greeks fought over the shadow of Helen at Troy without knowing the truth.
Something of that sort must inevitably happen.
Something like that is bound to happen.
And must not the like happen with the spirited or passionate element of the soul? Will not the passionate man who carries his passion into action, be in the like case, whether he is envious and ambitious, or violent and contentious, or angry and discontented, if he be seeking to attain honour and victory and the satisfaction of his anger without reason or sense?
And can't the same be true for the spirited or passionate part of the soul? Isn't it true that a passionate person who acts on that passion will end up in a similar situation, whether they are envious and ambitious, or aggressive and argumentative, or angry and dissatisfied, if they are trying to achieve honor and victory and satisfy their anger without reason or understanding?
Yes, he said, the same will happen with the spirited element also.
Yes, he said, the same thing will happen with the spirited element too.
Then may we not confidently assert that the lovers of money and honour, when they seek their pleasures under the guidance and in the company of reason and knowledge, and pursue after and win the pleasures which wisdom shows them, will also have the truest pleasures in the highest degree which is attainable to them, inasmuch as they follow truth; and they will have the pleasures which are natural to them, if that which is best for each one is also most natural to him?
Then can we not confidently say that those who love money and honor, when they pursue their pleasures with the guidance of reason and knowledge, and seek out and attain the joys that wisdom reveals to them, will also experience the truest pleasures to the highest extent possible for them, since they are following the truth? And they will enjoy pleasures that are natural to them if what is best for each person is also what comes most naturally to them?
Yes, certainly; the best is the most natural.
Yes, of course; the best is the most natural.
And when the whole soul follows the philosophical principle, and there is no division, the several parts are just, and do each of them their own business, and enjoy severally the best and truest pleasures of which they are capable?
And when the entire soul aligns with the philosophical principle, and there’s no division, the different parts are just, doing their own job, and each enjoying the best and truest pleasures they’re capable of?
Exactly.
Exactly.
But when either of the two other principles prevails, it fails in attaining its own pleasure, and compels the rest to pursue after a pleasure which is a shadow only and which is not their own?
But when either of the other two principles wins out, it doesn't achieve its own satisfaction and forces the others to chase after a pleasure that is just an illusion and not truly theirs?
True.
True.
And the greater the interval which separates them from philosophy and reason, the more strange and illusive will be the pleasure?
And the longer the gap between them and philosophy and reason, the stranger and more elusive the pleasure will be?
Yes.
Yes.
And is not that farthest from reason which is at the greatest distance from law and order?
And isn't that which is farthest from reason also the farthest from law and order?
Clearly.
Clearly.
And the lustful and tyrannical desires are, as we saw, at the greatest distance? Yes.
And the greedy and oppressive desires are, as we observed, the farthest apart? Yes.
And the royal and orderly desires are nearest?
And are the royal and orderly desires the closest?
Yes.
Yeah.
Then the tyrant will live at the greatest distance from true or natural pleasure, and the king at the least?
Then the tyrant will be farthest from true or natural pleasure, and the king at the least?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
But if so, the tyrant will live most unpleasantly, and the king most pleasantly?
But if that's the case, the tyrant will live in a lot of discomfort, while the king will live quite comfortably?
Inevitably.
Inevitably.
Would you know the measure of the interval which separates them?
Would you know how long the gap is between them?
Will you tell me?
Will you let me know?
There appear to be three pleasures, one genuine and two spurious: now the transgression of the tyrant reaches a point beyond the spurious; he has run away from the region of law and reason, and taken up his abode with certain slave pleasures which are his satellites, and the measure of his inferiority can only be expressed in a figure.
There seem to be three types of pleasure: one that's real and two that aren't. Now, the tyrant's wrongdoing goes beyond the fake pleasures; he has escaped the realm of law and reason, and has settled among certain base pleasures that surround him. His level of inferiority can only be measured in numbers.
How do you mean?
What do you mean?
I assume, I said, that the tyrant is in the third place from the oligarch; the democrat was in the middle?
I assume, I said, that the tyrant is third after the oligarch; the democrat was in the middle?
Yes.
Yes.
And if there is truth in what has preceded, he will be wedded to an image of pleasure which is thrice removed as to truth from the pleasure of the oligarch?
And if there's any truth to what has been said, he will be tied to a version of pleasure that is three times further from the reality of the oligarch's pleasure?
He will.
He will.
And the oligarch is third from the royal; since we count as one royal and aristocratical?
And the oligarch is third after the royal, since we consider one as royal and aristocratic?
Yes, he is third.
Yeah, he's third.
Then the tyrant is removed from true pleasure by the space of a number which is three times three?
Then the tyrant is separated from true pleasure by the number that is three times three.
Manifestly.
Clearly.
The shadow then of tyrannical pleasure determined by the number of length will be a plane figure.
The shadow of oppressive pleasure, measured by its extent, will be a flat shape.
Certainly.
Of course.
And if you raise the power and make the plane a solid, there is no difficulty in seeing how vast is the interval by which the tyrant is parted from the king.
And if you increase the power and make the plane solid, it's easy to see how wide the gap is between the tyrant and the king.
Yes; the arithmetician will easily do the sum.
Yes; the mathematician will easily calculate the total.
Or if some person begins at the other end and measures the interval by which the king is parted from the tyrant in truth of pleasure, he will find him, when the multiplication is complete, living 729 times more pleasantly, and the tyrant more painfully by this same interval.
Or if someone starts from the other end and measures the gap between the king and the tyrant in terms of actual pleasure, they will find that, when the calculation is done, the king lives 729 times more pleasantly, while the tyrant experiences pain to the same degree.
What a wonderful calculation! And how enormous is the distance which separates the just from the unjust in regard to pleasure and pain!
What a fantastic calculation! And how vast is the gap that separates the fair from the unfair when it comes to pleasure and pain!
Yet a true calculation, I said, and a number which nearly concerns human life, if human beings are concerned with days and nights and months and years.
Yet a real calculation, I said, and a number that closely relates to human life, if humans care about days and nights and months and years.
Yes, he said, human life is certainly concerned with them.
Yes, he said, human life definitely involves them.
Then if the good and just man be thus superior in pleasure to the evil and unjust, his superiority will be infinitely greater in propriety of life and in beauty and virtue?
Then, if the good and just person experiences more pleasure than the evil and unjust, their superiority will be infinitely greater in the way they live, as well as in beauty and virtue?
Immeasurably greater.
Way better.
Well, I said, and now having arrived at this stage of the argument, we may revert to the words which brought us hither: Was not some one saying that injustice was a gain to the perfectly unjust who was reputed to be just?
Well, I said, and now that we've gotten to this point in the argument, we can go back to the words that brought us here: Wasn't someone saying that being unjust is an advantage for the completely unjust who is thought to be just?
Yes, that was said.
Yeah, that was said.
Now then, having determined the power and quality of justice and injustice, let us have a little conversation with him.
Now that we’ve figured out the nature and impact of justice and injustice, let’s have a quick chat with him.
What shall we say to him?
What should we say to him?
Let us make an image of the soul, that he may have his own words presented before his eyes.
Let’s create an image of the soul, so he can see his own words laid out before him.
Of what sort?
What type?
An ideal image of the soul, like the composite creations of ancient mythology, such as the Chimera or Scylla or Cerberus, and there are many others in which two or more different natures are said to grow into one.
An ideal image of the soul, like the mixed beings from ancient mythology, such as the Chimera, Scylla, or Cerberus, among many others, in which two or more different natures are said to merge into one.
There are said of have been such unions.
There are said to have been such unions.
Then do you now model the form of a multitudinous, many-headed monster, having a ring of heads of all manner of beasts, tame and wild, which he is able to generate and metamorphose at will.
Then do you now shape the form of a many-headed monster, with a circle of heads from all kinds of animals, both tame and wild, which it can create and change at will.
You suppose marvellous powers in the artist; but, as language is more pliable than wax or any similar substance, let there be such a model as you propose.
You think the artist has amazing abilities; however, since language is more flexible than wax or any similar material, let's create the kind of model you suggested.
Suppose now that you make a second form as of a lion, and a third of a man, the second smaller than the first, and the third smaller than the second.
Suppose now that you create a second shape like a lion, and a third like a man, with the second being smaller than the first, and the third being smaller than the second.
That, he said, is an easier task; and I have made them as you say.
That, he said, is an easier task; and I've made them just like you mentioned.
And now join them, and let the three grow into one.
And now join them, and let the three become one.
That has been accomplished.
That has been done.
Next fashion the outside of them into a single image, as of a man, so that he who is not able to look within, and sees only the outer hull, may believe the beast to be a single human creature. I have done so, he said.
Next, shape the outside of them into a single image, like that of a man, so that anyone who can't look inside and only sees the outer shell might think the beast is just one human being. I've done that, he said.
And now, to him who maintains that it is profitable for the human creature to be unjust, and unprofitable to be just, let us reply that, if he be right, it is profitable for this creature to feast the multitudinous monster and strengthen the lion and the lion-like qualities, but to starve and weaken the man, who is consequently liable to be dragged about at the mercy of either of the other two; and he is not to attempt to familiarize or harmonize them with one another—he ought rather to suffer them to fight and bite and devour one another.
And now, to anyone who argues that being unjust is beneficial for humans and being just is not, let's respond that if they're correct, it means it's good for a person to feed the many-headed monster and empower the lion and its fierce traits, but to neglect and weaken the human side, which then becomes vulnerable to being dragged around by either of the other two. Instead of trying to make them get along, they should just let them clash and attack each other.
Certainly, he said; that is what the approver of injustice says.
Certainly, he said; that's what someone who approves of injustice says.
To him the supporter of justice makes answer that he should ever so speak and act as to give the man within him in some way or other the most complete mastery over the entire human creature.
To him, the supporter of justice replies that he should always speak and act in a way that gives the man inside him complete control over the whole human being.
He should watch over the many-headed monster like a good husbandman, fostering and cultivating the gentle qualities, and preventing the wild ones from growing; he should be making the lion-heart his ally, and in common care of them all should be uniting the several parts with one another and with himself.
He should keep an eye on the many-headed monster like a good caretaker, nurturing and encouraging its gentle traits while stopping the wild ones from taking over; he should make the lion-hearted one his ally and, in a shared effort with all of them, bring together the different parts with each other and himself.
Yes, he said, that is quite what the maintainer of justice say.
Yes, he said, that’s exactly what the upholder of justice says.
And so from every point of view, whether of pleasure, honour, or advantage, the approver of justice is right and speaks the truth, and the disapprover is wrong and false and ignorant.
And so from every perspective, whether it's about enjoyment, respect, or benefit, the supporter of justice is correct and truthful, while the opponent is incorrect, deceitful, and uninformed.
Yes, from every point of view.
Absolutely, from every angle.
Come, now, and let us gently reason with the unjust, who is not intentionally in error. 'Sweet Sir,' we will say to him, what think you of things esteemed noble and ignoble? Is not the noble that which subjects the beast to the man, or rather to the god in man; and the ignoble that which subjects the man to the beast?' He can hardly avoid saying yes—can he now?
Come on, let's calmly talk to the unfair person who isn’t deliberately mistaken. 'Dear Sir,' we might say to him, what do you think about things considered noble and ignoble? Isn’t the noble what puts the beast under the control of man, or more accurately, under the divine aspect of man; while the ignoble is what puts man under the control of the beast?' He can hardly say no—can he?
Not if he has any regard for my opinion.
Not if he cares about my opinion.
But, if he agree so far, we may ask him to answer another question: 'Then how would a man profit if he received gold and silver on the condition that he was to enslave the noblest part of him to the worst? Who can imagine that a man who sold his son or daughter into slavery for money, especially if he sold them into the hands of fierce and evil men, would be the gainer, however large might be the sum which he received? And will any one say that he is not a miserable caitiff who remorselessly sells his own divine being to that which is most godless and detestable? Eriphyle took the necklace as the price of her husband's life, but he is taking a bribe in order to compass a worse ruin.'
But, if he agrees up to this point, we can ask him another question: 'Then how would a person benefit if they received gold and silver on the condition that they had to enslave the noblest part of themselves to the worst? Who can imagine that someone who sold their son or daughter into slavery for money, especially if they sold them to cruel and wicked people, would actually gain anything, no matter how large the sum they received? And will anyone claim that he isn't a miserable wretch who heartlessly sells his own divine nature to the most godless and detestable? Eriphyle took the necklace as the price for her husband's life, but he is accepting a bribe to bring about an even worse ruin.'
Yes, said Glaucon, far worse—I will answer for him.
Yes, Glaucon said, much worse—I’ll take responsibility for him.
Has not the intemperate been censured of old, because in him the huge multiform monster is allowed to be too much at large?
Hasn't the excessive person been criticized in the past for letting the massive, various monster run wild within them?
Clearly.
Clearly.
And men are blamed for pride and bad temper when the lion and serpent element in them disproportionately grows and gains strength?
And men are criticized for being arrogant and bad-tempered when the lion and serpent traits within them grow too strong?
Yes.
Yes.
And luxury and softness are blamed, because they relax and weaken this same creature, and make a coward of him?
And luxury and comfort are criticized because they make this person relaxed and weak, turning them into a coward?
Very true.
So true.
And is not a man reproached for flattery and meanness who subordinates the spirited animal to the unruly monster, and, for the sake of money, of which he can never have enough, habituates him in the days of his youth to be trampled in the mire, and from being a lion to become a monkey?
And isn't a man criticized for being insincere and petty when he allows the noble creature to be dominated by the wild beast, and, for the love of money—which he'll never have enough of—teaches it in its youth to be pushed down into the dirt, turning it from a lion into a monkey?
True, he said.
True, he said.
And why are mean employments and manual arts a reproach Only because they imply a natural weakness of the higher principle; the individual is unable to control the creatures within him, but has to court them, and his great study is how to flatter them.
And why are lowly jobs and physical labor looked down upon? Only because they suggest a natural weakness of the higher self; the person cannot control the urges inside him, but has to cater to them, and his main concern is how to please them.
Such appears to be the reason.
Such seems to be the reason.
And therefore, being desirous of placing him under a rule like that of the best, we say that he ought to be the servant of the best, in whom the Divine rules; not, as Thrasymachus supposed, to the injury of the servant, but because every one had better be ruled by divine wisdom dwelling within him; or, if this be impossible, then by an external authority, in order that we may be all, as far as possible, under the same government, friends and equals.
And so, wanting to put him under a rule like that of the best, we say he should serve the best, where divine wisdom rules. It’s not, as Thrasymachus thought, harmful to the servant, but because it’s better for everyone to be guided by the divine wisdom within them; or, if that’s not possible, then by an outside authority, so that we can all be, as much as possible, under the same leadership, as friends and equals.
True, he said.
True, he said.
And this is clearly seen to be the intention of the law, which is the ally of the whole city; and is seen also in the authority which we exercise over children, and the refusal to let them be free until we have established in them a principle analogous to the constitution of a state, and by cultivation of this higher element have set up in their hearts a guardian and ruler like our own, and when this is done they may go their ways.
And this clearly shows the intention of the law, which supports the entire city; it is also evident in the authority we have over children and the decision to keep them from being free until we instill in them a principle similar to the constitution of a state. By nurturing this higher aspect, we establish in their hearts a guardian and ruler like our own, and once this is accomplished, they may go their own way.
Yes, he said, the purpose of the law is manifest.
Yes, he said, the purpose of the law is clear.
From what point of view, then, and on what ground can we say that a man is profited by injustice or intemperance or other baseness, which will make him a worse man, even though he acquire money or power by his wickedness?
From what perspective, then, and on what basis can we say that a person benefits from injustice, excess, or other wrongdoing, which will make him a worse person, even if he gains money or power through his immoral actions?
From no point of view at all.
From no perspective.
What shall he profit, if his injustice be undetected and unpunished? He who is undetected only gets worse, whereas he who is detected and punished has the brutal part of his nature silenced and humanized; the gentler element in him is liberated, and his whole soul is perfected and ennobled by the acquirement of justice and temperance and wisdom, more than the body ever is by receiving gifts of beauty, strength and health, in proportion as the soul is more honourable than the body.
What will he gain if his wrongdoing goes unnoticed and unpunished? A person who remains undetected only becomes worse, while someone who is caught and punished has the cruel side of their nature quieted and made more human; the kinder part within them is released, and their entire being is improved and elevated by gaining justice, self-control, and wisdom, far more than the body ever is by receiving gifts of beauty, strength, and health, since the soul is much more important than the body.
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
To this nobler purpose the man of understanding will devote the energies of his life. And in the first place, he will honour studies which impress these qualities on his soul and disregard others?
To this greater purpose, a thoughtful person will dedicate their life's energy. First and foremost, they will value studies that instill these qualities in their soul and ignore the rest.
Clearly, he said.
He said clearly.
In the next place, he will regulate his bodily habit and training, and so far will he be from yielding to brutal and irrational pleasures, that he will regard even health as quite a secondary matter; his first object will be not that he may be fair or strong or well, unless he is likely thereby to gain temperance, but he will always desire so to attemper the body as to preserve the harmony of the soul?
In addition, he will manage his physical habits and training, and he will be so far from giving in to brute and irrational pleasures that he will see health as a secondary concern; his primary goal will not be to appear attractive, strong, or healthy unless achieving that helps him gain self-control. Instead, he will always aim to train his body in a way that maintains the balance of his soul.
Certainly he will, if he has true music in him.
Certainly he will, if he has real music in him.
And in the acquisition of wealth there is a principle of order and harmony which he will also observe; he will not allow himself to be dazzled by the foolish applause of the world, and heap up riches to his own infinite harm?
And in gaining wealth, there’s a principle of order and balance that he will notice as well; he won't let himself be blinded by the silly praise of the world and accumulate riches that ultimately harm him?
Certainly not, he said.
Definitely not, he said.
He will look at the city which is within him, and take heed that no disorder occur in it, such as might arise either from superfluity or from want; and upon this principle he will regulate his property and gain or spend according to his means.
He will examine the city inside him and ensure that no chaos arises, whether from excess or from scarcity; based on this principle, he will manage his resources and earn or spend according to his abilities.
Very true.
So true.
And, for the same reason, he will gladly accept and enjoy such honours as he deems likely to make him a better man; but those, whether private or public, which are likely to disorder his life, he will avoid?
And, for the same reason, he will happily accept and enjoy any honors that he believes will make him a better person; but those, whether private or public, that are likely to disrupt his life, he will avoid?
Then, if that is his motive, he will not be a statesman.
Then, if that's his motivation, he won't be a statesman.
By the dog of Egypt, he will! in the city which is his own he certainly will, though in the land of his birth perhaps not, unless he have a divine call.
By the dog of Egypt, he will! In the city that belongs to him, he definitely will, though in the land where he was born, maybe not, unless he has a divine calling.
I understand; you mean that he will be a ruler in the city of which we are the founders, and which exists in idea only; for I do not believe that there is such an one anywhere on earth?
I get it; you’re saying that he’ll be a ruler in the city that we’ve imagined and created, which only exists as an idea; because I really don’t think there’s a place like that anywhere on earth.
In heaven, I replied, there is laid up a pattern of it, methinks, which he who desires may behold, and beholding, may set his own house in order. But whether such an one exists, or ever will exist in fact, is no matter; for he will live after the manner of that city, having nothing to do with any other.
In heaven, I said, there seems to be a blueprint for it that those who want can see, and by seeing, they can organize their own lives. But whether such a thing exists or ever will exist is irrelevant; because that person will live according to that city, with no connection to any other.
I think so, he said.
I think so, he replied.
BOOK X
SOCRATES - GLAUCON
OF THE many excellences which I perceive in the order of our State, there is none which upon reflection pleases me better than the rule about poetry.
OF the many qualities I see in the structure of our State, none appeals to me more upon reflection than the regulation regarding poetry.
To what do you refer?
What are you referring to?
To the rejection of imitative poetry, which certainly ought not to be received; as I see far more clearly now that the parts of the soul have been distinguished.
To the dismissal of imitation in poetry, which definitely should not be accepted; as I now see much more clearly that the aspects of the soul have been clearly defined.
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
Speaking in confidence, for I should not like to have my words repeated to the tragedians and the rest of the imitative tribe—but I do not mind saying to you, that all poetical imitations are ruinous to the understanding of the hearers, and that the knowledge of their true nature is the only antidote to them.
Speaking frankly, because I wouldn't want my words shared with the playwrights and others like them—but I’m okay with saying to you that all poetic imitations confuse the audience’s understanding, and knowing their true nature is the only cure for that.
Explain the purport of your remark.
Explain the meaning of your comment.
Well, I will tell you, although I have always from my earliest youth had an awe and love of Homer, which even now makes the words falter on my lips, for he is the great captain and teacher of the whole of that charming tragic company; but a man is not to be reverenced more than the truth, and therefore I will speak out.
Well, I’ll tell you, even though I’ve always felt a mix of awe and love for Homer since I was young, which still makes me hesitate to speak his name, because he’s the great leader and teacher of all those captivating tragic figures; but a person shouldn't be revered more than the truth, so I'm going to be honest.
Very good, he said.
Sounds great, he said.
Listen to me then, or rather, answer me.
Listen to me now, or better yet, respond to me.
Put your question.
Ask your question.
Can you tell me what imitation is? for I really do not know.
Can you tell me what imitation is? Because I honestly have no idea.
A likely thing, then, that I should know.
A likely thing, then, that I should know.
Why not? for the duller eye may often see a thing sooner than the keener.
Why not? Because a less observant eye might often notice something before a sharper one does.
Very true, he said; but in your presence, even if I had any faint notion, I could not muster courage to utter it. Will you enquire yourself?
"That's definitely true," he said; "but in front of you, even if I had any vague idea, I wouldn't have the courage to say it. Will you ask yourself?"
Well then, shall we begin the enquiry in our usual manner: Whenever a number of individuals have a common name, we assume them to have also a corresponding idea or form. Do you understand me?
Well then, shall we start the inquiry in our usual way: Whenever a group of people shares a common name, we assume they also have a corresponding idea or concept. Do you understand me?
I do.
I do.
Let us take any common instance; there are beds and tables in the world—plenty of them, are there not?
Let’s consider a typical example: there are beds and tables in the world—lots of them, right?
Yes.
Yes.
But there are only two ideas or forms of them—one the idea of a bed, the other of a table.
But there are only two ideas or forms of them—one is the idea of a bed, the other is the idea of a table.
True.
True.
And the maker of either of them makes a bed or he makes a table for our use, in accordance with the idea—that is our way of speaking in this and similar instances—but no artificer makes the ideas themselves: how could he?
And the creator of either one makes a bed or a table for us to use, according to the concept—that's how we speak in this and similar situations—but no craftsman creates the ideas themselves: how could he?
Impossible.
Not possible.
And there is another artist,—I should like to know what you would say of him.
And there's another artist—I'd like to know what you think of him.
Who is he?
Who's he?
One who is the maker of all the works of all other workmen.
One who makes all the creations of all other workers.
What an extraordinary man!
What an amazing guy!
Wait a little, and there will be more reason for your saying so. For this is he who is able to make not only vessels of every kind, but plants and animals, himself and all other things—the earth and heaven, and the things which are in heaven or under the earth; he makes the gods also.
Wait a bit, and there will be more reason for you to say that. Because this is the one who can create not just all kinds of vessels, but also plants and animals, himself and everything else—the earth and the sky, and everything in heaven or beneath the earth; he creates the gods too.
He must be a wizard and no mistake.
He has to be a wizard, no doubt about it.
Oh! you are incredulous, are you? Do you mean that there is no such maker or creator, or that in one sense there might be a maker of all these things but in another not? Do you see that there is a way in which you could make them all yourself?
Oh! You don't believe me, do you? Are you saying that there's no such thing as a maker or creator, or that in one way there might be a creator of everything but in another way there isn't? Do you realize that there's a way you could create all of it yourself?
What way?
Which way?
An easy way enough; or rather, there are many ways in which the feat might be quickly and easily accomplished, none quicker than that of turning a mirror round and round—you would soon enough make the sun and the heavens, and the earth and yourself, and other animals and plants, and all the other things of which we were just now speaking, in the mirror.
An easy way to do it; in fact, there are many ways to quickly and easily achieve this feat, with none faster than simply spinning a mirror—you would soon see the sun, the sky, the earth, yourself, and all the other animals and plants we were just talking about reflected in the mirror.
Yes, he said; but they would be appearances only.
Yes, he said; but they would be just appearances.
Very good, I said, you are coming to the point now. And the painter too is, as I conceive, just such another—a creator of appearances, is he not?
Very good, I said, you’re getting to the point now. And the painter is, as I see it, just like that too—he's a creator of appearances, right?
Of course.
Sure thing.
But then I suppose you will say that what he creates is untrue. And yet there is a sense in which the painter also creates a bed?
But I guess you’ll say that what he makes isn’t real. And still, there’s a way in which the painter also creates a bed?
Yes, he said, but not a real bed.
Yes, he said, but not an actual bed.
And what of the maker of the bed? Were you not saying that he too makes, not the idea which, according to our view, is the essence of the bed, but only a particular bed?
And what about the person who makes the bed? Were you not saying that he too creates, not the concept which, according to our perspective, is the essence of the bed, but just a specific bed?
Yes, I did.
Yep, I did.
Then if he does not make that which exists he cannot make true existence, but only some semblance of existence; and if any one were to say that the work of the maker of the bed, or of any other workman, has real existence, he could hardly be supposed to be speaking the truth.
Then if he doesn’t create what truly exists, he can’t create real existence, just a fake version of it; and if anyone were to claim that the work of the bed maker, or any other craftsman, has true existence, it would be hard to believe they’re speaking the truth.
At any rate, he replied, philosophers would say that he was not speaking the truth.
At any rate, he replied, philosophers would say he wasn't being truthful.
No wonder, then, that his work too is an indistinct expression of truth.
No surprise, then, that his work is also a vague expression of truth.
No wonder.
No surprise.
Suppose now that by the light of the examples just offered we enquire who this imitator is?
Suppose now that based on the examples we've just discussed, we question who this imitator is?
If you please.
If you would.
Well then, here are three beds: one existing in nature, which is made by God, as I think that we may say—for no one else can be the maker?
Well then, here are three beds: one that exists in nature, created by God, since I believe we can say that no one else can be the creator?
No.
No.
There is another which is the work of the carpenter?
There is another that the carpenter made?
Yes.
Yep.
And the work of the painter is a third?
And is the painter's work a third?
Yes.
Yep.
Beds, then, are of three kinds, and there are three artists who superintend them: God, the maker of the bed, and the painter?
Beds are of three types, and there are three people who oversee them: God, the maker of the bed, and the painter?
Yes, there are three of them.
Yes, there are three of them.
God, whether from choice or from necessity, made one bed in nature and one only; two or more such ideal beds neither ever have been nor ever will be made by God.
God, whether by choice or necessity, created only one perfect bed in nature; no two or more such ideal beds have ever been or will ever be made by God.
Why is that?
Why is that?
Because even if He had made but two, a third would still appear behind them which both of them would have for their idea, and that would be the ideal bed and the two others.
Because even if He had made only two, a third would still show up behind them, which both of them would consider as their ideal, and that would be the perfect bed along with the other two.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
God knew this, and He desired to be the real maker of a real bed, not a particular maker of a particular bed, and therefore He created a bed which is essentially and by nature one only.
God understood this, and He wanted to be the true creator of a genuine bed, not a specific creator of a specific bed, so He made a bed that is essentially and inherently one of a kind.
So we believe.
So we think.
Shall we, then, speak of Him as the natural author or maker of the bed?
Shall we, then, refer to Him as the natural creator or maker of the bed?
Yes, he replied; inasmuch as by the natural process of creation He is the author of this and of all other things.
Yes, he replied; in that sense, by the natural process of creation, He is the creator of this and everything else.
And what shall we say of the carpenter—is not he also the maker of the bed?
And what can we say about the carpenter—Isn't he also the one who makes the bed?
Yes.
Yes.
But would you call the painter a creator and maker?
But would you consider the painter a creator and a maker?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Yet if he is not the maker, what is he in relation to the bed?
Yet if he isn't the maker, what role does he have in relation to the bed?
I think, he said, that we may fairly designate him as the imitator of that which the others make.
"I think," he said, "that we can rightly call him the imitator of what the others create."
Good, I said; then you call him who is third in the descent from nature an imitator?
Good, I said; so you consider the one who is third in the descent from nature an imitator?
Certainly, he said.
Sure, he said.
And the tragic poet is an imitator, and therefore, like all other imitators, he is thrice removed from the king and from the truth?
And the tragic poet is an imitator, so, like all other imitators, he is three steps away from the king and from the truth.
That appears to be so.
That seems to be true.
Then about the imitator we are agreed. And what about the painter?— I would like to know whether he may be thought to imitate that which originally exists in nature, or only the creations of artists?
Then we all agree on the imitator. But what about the painter? I’d really like to know if he can be considered to imitate what actually exists in nature, or just the works of other artists?
The latter.
The latter.
As they are or as they appear? You have still to determine this.
As they are or as they seem? You still need to figure this out.
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
I mean, that you may look at a bed from different points of view, obliquely or directly or from any other point of view, and the bed will appear different, but there is no difference in reality. And the same of all things.
I mean that you can look at a bed from different angles—sideways, straight on, or from any other perspective—and it will seem different, but there’s no real difference. The same goes for everything else.
Yes, he said, the difference is only apparent.
Yes, he said, the difference is just an illusion.
Now let me ask you another question: Which is the art of painting designed to be—an imitation of things as they are, or as they appear—of appearance or of reality?
Now let me ask you another question: Is the art of painting meant to be an imitation of things as they are, or as they appear—of appearance or of reality?
Of appearance.
On appearance.
Then the imitator, I said, is a long way off the truth, and can do all things because he lightly touches on a small part of them, and that part an image. For example: A painter will paint a cobbler, carpenter, or any other artist, though he knows nothing of their arts; and, if he is a good artist, he may deceive children or simple persons, when he shows them his picture of a carpenter from a distance, and they will fancy that they are looking at a real carpenter.
Then the imitator, I said, is far from the truth, and can do everything because he only skims the surface of a small part of it, and that part is just an image. For instance: A painter can paint a cobbler, carpenter, or any other type of artist, even if he knows nothing about their skills; and if he’s a good artist, he might fool children or naive people when he shows them his picture of a carpenter from afar, and they’ll think they’re seeing a real carpenter.
Certainly.
Sure thing.
And whenever any one informs us that he has found a man knows all the arts, and all things else that anybody knows, and every single thing with a higher degree of accuracy than any other man—whoever tells us this, I think that we can only imagine to be a simple creature who is likely to have been deceived by some wizard or actor whom he met, and whom he thought all-knowing, because he himself was unable to analyse the nature of knowledge and ignorance and imitation.
And whenever someone tells us that they've found a person who knows all the skills and everything else that anyone else knows, and everything with more accuracy than anyone else—whoever says this, I believe, we can only picture as a naive individual who has probably been tricked by some magician or performer they encountered, and whom they thought was all-knowing because they themselves couldn't understand the difference between knowledge, ignorance, and imitation.
Most true.
Totally true.
And so, when we hear persons saying that the tragedians, and Homer, who is at their head, know all the arts and all things human, virtue as well as vice, and divine things too, for that the good poet cannot compose well unless he knows his subject, and that he who has not this knowledge can never be a poet, we ought to consider whether here also there may not be a similar illusion. Perhaps they may have come across imitators and been deceived by them; they may not have remembered when they saw their works that these were but imitations thrice removed from the truth, and could easily be made without any knowledge of the truth, because they are appearances only and not realities? Or, after all, they may be in the right, and poets do really know the things about which they seem to the many to speak so well?
And so, when we hear people say that the tragedians, and Homer, who leads them, know all the arts and everything about humanity, both virtue and vice, as well as divine matters, because a good poet can't write well unless they fully understand their subject, and that someone without this knowledge can never be a poet, we should consider whether there might be a similar misunderstanding here. Maybe they have encountered imitators and been misled by them; they might not have realized when they saw their work that these were just copies far removed from the truth, and could easily be created without any real knowledge of the truth, since they are just appearances and not the realities themselves? Or, perhaps, they really are right, and poets do genuinely understand what they seem to speak about so skillfully?
The question, he said, should by all means be considered.
The question, he said, should definitely be considered.
Now do you suppose that if a person were able to make the original as well as the image, he would seriously devote himself to the image-making branch? Would he allow imitation to be the ruling principle of his life, as if he had nothing higher in him?
Now do you think that if someone could create both the original and the copy, they would really focus on making copies? Would they let imitation be the main focus of their life, as if they had nothing greater to offer?
I should say not.
I don't think so.
The real artist, who knew what he was imitating, would be interested in realities and not in imitations; and would desire to leave as memorials of himself works many and fair; and, instead of being the author of encomiums, he would prefer to be the theme of them.
The true artist, who understands what he's imitating, would focus on real experiences rather than mere copies; he would want to leave behind numerous beautiful works as a legacy of himself; and instead of just writing praises about others, he would rather be the subject of those praises.
Yes, he said, that would be to him a source of much greater honour and profit.
Yes, he said, that would be a much greater source of honor and benefit for him.
Then, I said, we must put a question to Homer; not about medicine, or any of the arts to which his poems only incidentally refer: we are not going to ask him, or any other poet, whether he has cured patients like Asclepius, or left behind him a school of medicine such as the Asclepiads were, or whether he only talks about medicine and other arts at second hand; but we have a right to know respecting military tactics, politics, education, which are the chiefest and noblest subjects of his poems, and we may fairly ask him about them. 'Friend Homer,' then we say to him, 'if you are only in the second remove from truth in what you say of virtue, and not in the third—not an image maker or imitator—and if you are able to discern what pursuits make men better or worse in private or public life, tell us what State was ever better governed by your help? The good order of Lacedaemon is due to Lycurgus, and many other cities great and small have been similarly benefited by others; but who says that you have been a good legislator to them and have done them any good? Italy and Sicily boast of Charondas, and there is Solon who is renowned among us; but what city has anything to say about you?' Is there any city which he might name?
Then, I said, we need to ask Homer a question; not about medicine or any of the arts that his poems only touch on briefly: we're not going to ask him, or any other poet, if he has treated patients like Asclepius, or established a medical school like the Asclepiads, or if he just talks about medicine and other arts secondhand; but we have the right to know about military tactics, politics, and education, which are the main and most important subjects of his poems, and we can fairly ask him about them. 'Friend Homer,' we say to him, 'if you're only slightly removed from the truth in what you say about virtue, and not far off—not just a copyist or imitator—and if you can recognize what pursuits improve or degrade people in private or public life, tell us what state has ever been better governed with your help? The good order of Lacedaemon is thanks to Lycurgus, and many other cities, big and small, have benefited from others; but who claims you’ve been a good lawmaker for them and done them any good? Italy and Sicily take pride in Charondas, and there's Solon who is famous among us; but what city can say anything about you?' Is there any city he might name?
I think not, said Glaucon; not even the Homerids themselves pretend that he was a legislator.
I don't think so, said Glaucon; even the Homerids themselves don't claim that he was a lawmaker.
Well, but is there any war on record which was carried on successfully by him, or aided by his counsels, when he was alive?
Well, is there any war on record that he led successfully or contributed to with his advice while he was alive?
There is not.
There isn't any.
Or is there any invention of his, applicable to the arts or to human life, such as Thales the Milesian or Anacharsis the Scythian, and other ingenious men have conceived, which is attributed to him?
Or is there any invention of his, relevant to the arts or to human life, like those that Thales the Milesian or Anacharsis the Scythian and other clever individuals have come up with, that is credited to him?
There is absolutely nothing of the kind.
There’s nothing like that at all.
But, if Homer never did any public service, was he privately a guide or teacher of any? Had he in his lifetime friends who loved to associate with him, and who handed down to posterity an Homeric way of life, such as was established by Pythagoras who was so greatly beloved for his wisdom, and whose followers are to this day quite celebrated for the order which was named after him?
But if Homer never did any public service, was he privately a guide or teacher to anyone? Did he have friends in his lifetime who enjoyed being with him and who passed down a Homeric way of life, similar to what Pythagoras established? Pythagoras was cherished for his wisdom, and his followers are still well-known today for the order named after him.
Nothing of the kind is recorded of him. For surely, Socrates, Creophylus, the companion of Homer, that child of flesh, whose name always makes us laugh, might be more justly ridiculed for his stupidity, if, as is said, Homer was greatly neglected by him and others in his own day when he was alive?
Nothing like that is recorded about him. For surely, Socrates, Creophylus, the buddy of Homer, that flesh-and-blood guy whose name always makes us chuckle, could be more fairly mocked for his foolishness if, as they say, Homer was largely ignored by him and others during his lifetime?
Yes, I replied, that is the tradition. But can you imagine, Glaucon, that if Homer had really been able to educate and improve mankind—if he had possessed knowledge and not been a mere imitator—can you imagine, I say, that he would not have had many followers, and been honoured and loved by them? Protagoras of Abdera, and Prodicus of Ceos, and a host of others, have only to whisper to their contemporaries: 'You will never be able to manage either your own house or your own State until you appoint us to be your ministers of education'—and this ingenious device of theirs has such an effect in making them love them that their companions all but carry them about on their shoulders. And is it conceivable that the contemporaries of Homer, or again of Hesiod, would have allowed either of them to go about as rhapsodists, if they had really been able to make mankind virtuous? Would they not have been as unwilling to part with them as with gold, and have compelled them to stay at home with them? Or, if the master would not stay, then the disciples would have followed him about everywhere, until they had got education enough?
Yes, I replied, that's the tradition. But can you imagine, Glaucon, that if Homer had truly been able to educate and improve people—if he had actual knowledge and wasn't just a copycat—can you imagine, I mean, that he wouldn’t have had many followers and been honored and loved by them? Protagoras of Abdera, and Prodicus of Ceos, along with many others, only need to tell their peers: 'You won’t be able to run your own home or your own state until you choose us as your education ministers'—and this clever trick makes people love them so much that their friends practically carry them on their shoulders. And is it possible that Homer’s contemporaries, or even Hesiod’s, would have let them roam around as rhapsodists if they could actually make people virtuous? Wouldn’t they have been just as reluctant to let them go as they would be with gold, and have forced them to stay at home with them? Or, if the master wouldn’t stay, then the students would have followed him everywhere until they got enough education?
Yes, Socrates, that, I think, is quite true.
Yes, Socrates, I believe that’s absolutely right.
Then must we not infer that all these poetical individuals, beginning with Homer, are only imitators; they copy images of virtue and the like, but the truth they never reach? The poet is like a painter who, as we have already observed, will make a likeness of a cobbler though he understands nothing of cobbling; and his picture is good enough for those who know no more than he does, and judge only by colours and figures.
Then shouldn’t we conclude that all these poets, starting with Homer, are just imitators? They replicate images of virtue and similar concepts, but they never grasp the truth? The poet is like a painter who, as we’ve already noted, creates a likeness of a cobbler even though he knows nothing about cobbling; and his painting is good enough for those who understand no more than he does and judge only by colors and shapes.
Quite so.
Absolutely.
In like manner the poet with his words and phrases may be said to lay on the colours of the several arts, himself understanding their nature only enough to imitate them; and other people, who are as ignorant as he is, and judge only from his words, imagine that if he speaks of cobbling, or of military tactics, or of anything else, in metre and harmony and rhythm, he speaks very well—such is the sweet influence which melody and rhythm by nature have. And I think that you must have observed again and again what a poor appearance the tales of poets make when stripped of the colours which music puts upon them, and recited in simple prose.
Similarly, a poet uses words and phrases to apply the colors of different arts, understanding their essence just enough to mimic them. Other people, who are just as clueless as he is and only judge based on his words, believe that if he talks about cobbling, military strategy, or anything else in meter, harmony, and rhythm, he communicates effectively—such is the natural charm of melody and rhythm. I think you've noticed time and again how lackluster a poet's stories seem when you remove the beauty that music adds and present them in plain prose.
Yes, he said.
Yeah, he said.
They are like faces which were never really beautiful, but only blooming; and now the bloom of youth has passed away from them?
They are like faces that were never truly beautiful, just youthful; and now that youthful bloom has faded away from them.
Exactly.
Exactly.
Here is another point: The imitator or maker of the image knows nothing of true existence; he knows appearances only. Am I not right?
Here’s another point: The imitator or creator of the image knows nothing of real existence; he only knows appearances. Am I wrong?
Yes.
Yes.
Then let us have a clear understanding, and not be satisfied with half an explanation.
Then let's make sure we understand clearly and not settle for a vague explanation.
Proceed.
Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
Of the painter we say that he will paint reins, and he will paint a bit?
Of the painter, we say that he will paint the reins, and he will paint a bit?
Yes.
Yes.
And the worker in leather and brass will make them?
And the craftsman in leather and brass will create them?
Certainly.
Of course.
But does the painter know the right form of the bit and reins? Nay, hardly even the workers in brass and leather who make them; only the horseman who knows how to use them—he knows their right form.
But does the painter really know the right shape of the bit and reins? Probably not, and neither do the people who work with brass and leather to make them. Only the horseman who knows how to use them understands their proper form.
Most true.
Most definitely.
And may we not say the same of all things?
And can’t we say the same about everything?
What?
What’s happening?
That there are three arts which are concerned with all things: one which uses, another which makes, a third which imitates them?
That there are three arts that deal with everything: one that uses, another that creates, and a third that imitates?
Yes.
Sure.
And the excellence or beauty or truth of every structure, animate or inanimate, and of every action of man, is relative to the use for which nature or the artist has intended them.
And the quality, beauty, or truth of every creation, whether alive or not, and of every action taken by humans, depends on the purpose for which nature or the creator designed them.
True.
True.
Then the user of them must have the greatest experience of them, and he must indicate to the maker the good or bad qualities which develop themselves in use; for example, the flute-player will tell the flute-maker which of his flutes is satisfactory to the performer; he will tell him how he ought to make them, and the other will attend to his instructions?
Then the person using them needs to have the best experience with them, and they must let the maker know about the good or bad qualities that come up during use. For example, the flute player will inform the flute maker which of his flutes works well for him; he will advise him on how to make them, and the maker will follow his guidance.
Of course.
Of course.
The one knows and therefore speaks with authority about the goodness and badness of flutes, while the other, confiding in him, will do what he is told by him?
The one knows and thus speaks confidently about the good and bad qualities of flutes, while the other, trusting him, will follow his advice?
True.
True.
The instrument is the same, but about the excellence or badness of it the maker will only attain to a correct belief; and this he will gain from him who knows, by talking to him and being compelled to hear what he has to say, whereas the user will have knowledge?
The instrument is the same, but when it comes to its quality, the maker can only arrive at an accurate understanding through the insights of someone knowledgeable. He achieves this by engaging in conversation and being open to what that person has to share, while the user will have their own understanding?
True.
True.
But will the imitator have either? Will he know from use whether or no his drawing is correct or beautiful? Or will he have right opinion from being compelled to associate with another who knows and gives him instructions about what he should draw?
But will the imitator have either? Will he be able to tell from experience if his drawing is accurate or beautiful? Or will he have a correct opinion simply because he’s forced to hang out with someone who knows what they're doing and teaches him what he should draw?
Neither.
Neither.
Then he will no more have true opinion than he will have knowledge about the goodness or badness of his imitations?
Then he will have no more true opinion than he will have knowledge about the quality of his imitations, whether they are good or bad?
I suppose not.
I guess not.
The imitative artist will be in a brilliant state of intelligence about his own creations?
The imitative artist will be very aware of the intelligence behind their own creations?
Nay, very much the reverse.
No, quite the opposite.
And still he will go on imitating without knowing what makes a thing good or bad, and may be expected therefore to imitate only that which appears to be good to the ignorant multitude?
And he will continue to imitate without understanding what makes something good or bad, so he can be expected to mimic only what seems good to the uninformed masses?
Just so.
Exactly.
Thus far then we are pretty well agreed that the imitator has no knowledge worth mentioning of what he imitates. Imitation is only a kind of play or sport, and the tragic poets, whether they write in iambic or in Heroic verse, are imitators in the highest degree?
So far, we mostly agree that the imitator doesn’t really have any significant understanding of what they’re imitating. Imitation is just a kind of play or activity, and the tragic poets, whether they write in iambic or heroic verse, are high-level imitators.
Very true.
So true.
And now tell me, I conjure you, has not imitation been shown by us to be concerned with that which is thrice removed from the truth?
And now tell me, I urge you, hasn’t imitation been shown by us to be related to something that is three steps away from the truth?
Certainly.
Sure.
And what is the faculty in man to which imitation is addressed?
And what part of a person is imitation aimed at?
What do you mean?
What are you talking about?
I will explain: The body which is large when seen near, appears small when seen at a distance?
I will explain: The body that looks big up close seems small when viewed from far away.
True.
True.
And the same object appears straight when looked at out of the water, and crooked when in the water; and the concave becomes convex, owing to the illusion about colours to which the sight is liable. Thus every sort of confusion is revealed within us; and this is that weakness of the human mind on which the art of conjuring and of deceiving by light and shadow and other ingenious devices imposes, having an effect upon us like magic.
And the same object looks straight when seen out of the water, but appears crooked when it's in the water; and what is concave looks convex because of the way colors can trick our vision. This shows the confusion within us, highlighting the vulnerability of the human mind, which is manipulated by the art of magic and the illusions created with light, shadow, and other clever tricks, affecting us like real magic.
True.
True.
And the arts of measuring and numbering and weighing come to the rescue of the human understanding-there is the beauty of them—and the apparent greater or less, or more or heavier, no longer have the mastery over us, but give way before calculation and measure and weight?
And the skills of measuring, counting, and weighing help human understanding—there's their beauty—and what seems larger or heavier no longer controls us; instead, we can rely on calculation, measurement, and weight.
Most true.
Very true.
And this, surely, must be the work of the calculating and rational principle in the soul
And this, without a doubt, has to be the result of the logical and rational aspect of the soul.
To be sure.
For sure.
And when this principle measures and certifies that some things are equal, or that some are greater or less than others, there occurs an apparent contradiction?
And when this principle measures and confirms that some things are equal, or that some are greater or less than others, does an apparent contradiction arise?
True.
True.
But were we not saying that such a contradiction is the same faculty cannot have contrary opinions at the same time about the same thing?
But weren't we saying that such a contradiction means that the same faculty cannot have opposing opinions at the same time about the same thing?
Very true.
So true.
Then that part of the soul which has an opinion contrary to measure is not the same with that which has an opinion in accordance with measure?
Then the part of the soul that has an opinion that goes against moderation is not the same as the part that has an opinion that aligns with moderation?
True.
True.
And the better part of the soul is likely to be that which trusts to measure and calculation?
And the best part of the soul is probably the one that relies on measurement and calculation?
Certainly.
Sure.
And that which is opposed to them is one of the inferior principles of the soul?
And what goes against them is one of the lower aspects of the soul?
No doubt.
For sure.
This was the conclusion at which I was seeking to arrive when I said that painting or drawing, and imitation in general, when doing their own proper work, are far removed from truth, and the companions and friends and associates of a principle within us which is equally removed from reason, and that they have no true or healthy aim.
This was the conclusion I was trying to reach when I said that painting or drawing, and imitation in general, when they’re doing their own thing, are far from the truth, and are companions, friends, and associates of a principle within us that is also distant from reason, and that they lack a genuine or healthy purpose.
Exactly.
Exactly.
The imitative art is an inferior who marries an inferior, and has inferior offspring.
The imitative art is like an inferior person who marries another inferior person and has inferior kids.
Very true.
So true.
And is this confined to the sight only, or does it extend to the hearing also, relating in fact to what we term poetry?
And is this limited to just sight, or does it also include hearing, actually connecting to what we call poetry?
Probably the same would be true of poetry.
Probably the same would apply to poetry.
Do not rely, I said, on a probability derived from the analogy of painting; but let us examine further and see whether the faculty with which poetical imitation is concerned is good or bad.
Do not depend, I said, on a possibility based on the comparison to painting; instead, let’s look closer and determine whether the skill involved in poetic imitation is positive or negative.
By all means.
Of course.
We may state the question thus:—Imitation imitates the actions of men, whether voluntary or involuntary, on which, as they imagine, a good or bad result has ensued, and they rejoice or sorrow accordingly. Is there anything more?
We can pose the question this way:—Imitation reflects the actions of people, whether intentional or unintentional, based on what they believe has led to a good or bad outcome, and they respond with joy or sadness accordingly. Is there anything more?
No, there is nothing else.
No, that's all.
But in all this variety of circumstances is the man at unity with himself—or rather, as in the instance of sight there was confusion and opposition in his opinions about the same things, so here also is there not strife and inconsistency in his life? Though I need hardly raise the question again, for I remember that all this has been already admitted; and the soul has been acknowledged by us to be full of these and ten thousand similar oppositions occurring at the same moment?
But in all these different situations, is the person at peace with themselves? Just like with sight, where there was confusion and conflicting views about the same things, isn't there also conflict and inconsistency in their life? Although I probably don’t need to ask again, since we’ve already agreed on this; we’ve recognized that the soul is filled with these and countless similar contradictions happening all at once.
And we were right, he said.
And we were right, he said.
Yes, I said, thus far we were right; but there was an omission which must now be supplied.
Yes, I said, so far we were correct; but there was a missing part that needs to be added now.
What was the omission?
What was left out?
Were we not saying that a good man, who has the misfortune to lose his son or anything else which is most dear to him, will bear the loss with more equanimity than another?
Were we not saying that a good man, who has the misfortune of losing his son or anything else that is most dear to him, will handle the loss with more calmness than someone else?
Yes.
Yes.
But will he have no sorrow, or shall we say that although he cannot help sorrowing, he will moderate his sorrow?
But will he have no sadness, or should we say that even if he can't help feeling sad, he will keep his sadness in check?
The latter, he said, is the truer statement.
The latter, he said, is the more accurate statement.
Tell me: will he be more likely to struggle and hold out against his sorrow when he is seen by his equals, or when he is alone?
Tell me: will he be more likely to struggle and resist his sorrow when he's around his peers, or when he's by himself?
It will make a great difference whether he is seen or not.
It will make a big difference whether he's seen or not.
When he is by himself he will not mind saying or doing many things which he would be ashamed of any one hearing or seeing him do?
When he's alone, he doesn't mind saying or doing a lot of things that he would be embarrassed for anyone to hear or see him do.
True.
True.
There is a principle of law and reason in him which bids him resist, as well as a feeling of his misfortune which is forcing him to indulge his sorrow?
There’s a principle of law and reason in him that urges him to resist, along with a sense of his misfortune that compels him to give in to his sorrow.
True.
True.
But when a man is drawn in two opposite directions, to and from the same object, this, as we affirm, necessarily implies two distinct principles in him?
But when a person is pulled in two opposite directions, towards and away from the same thing, this, as we say, definitely indicates two separate principles within them?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
One of them is ready to follow the guidance of the law?
One of them is ready to follow the law's guidance?
How do you mean?
What do you mean?
The law would say that to be patient under suffering is best, and that we should not give way to impatience, as there is no knowing whether such things are good or evil; and nothing is gained by impatience; also, because no human thing is of serious importance, and grief stands in the way of that which at the moment is most required.
The law suggests that being patient during tough times is preferable, and that we shouldn’t let impatience take over, since we can’t really tell if things are good or bad; plus, impatience doesn't help. Also, since nothing human is truly important, grief hinders what we need most in the present.
What is most required? he asked.
What do you need the most? he asked.
That we should take counsel about what has happened, and when the dice have been thrown order our affairs in the way which reason deems best; not, like children who have had a fall, keeping hold of the part struck and wasting time in setting up a howl, but always accustoming the soul forthwith to apply a remedy, raising up that which is sickly and fallen, banishing the cry of sorrow by the healing art.
That we should discuss what has happened, and when the dice have been rolled, organize our affairs in the way that makes the most sense; not like children who, after falling, cling to the hurt part and waste time crying, but instead always training the mind to quickly find a solution, lifting up what is weak and fallen, and overcoming the expression of grief through the power of healing.
Yes, he said, that is the true way of meeting the attacks of fortune.
Yes, he said, that's the right way to handle the challenges of fate.
Yes, I said; and the higher principle is ready to follow this suggestion of reason?
Yes, I said; and is the higher principle ready to go along with this suggestion of reason?
Clearly.
Clearly.
And the other principle, which inclines us to recollection of our troubles and to lamentation, and can never have enough of them, we may call irrational, useless, and cowardly?
And the other principle, which leads us to remember our troubles and to complain, and can never get enough of them, we might call irrational, pointless, and cowardly?
Indeed, we may.
Sure, we can.
And does not the latter—I mean the rebellious principle—furnish a great variety of materials for imitation? Whereas the wise and calm temperament, being always nearly equable, is not easy to imitate or to appreciate when imitated, especially at a public festival when a promiscuous crowd is assembled in a theatre. For the feeling represented is one to which they are strangers.
And doesn’t that rebellious attitude provide a wide range of things to copy? In contrast, a wise and calm personality, which is usually stable, is hard to replicate or even recognize when replicated, especially during a public festival when a mixed crowd gathers in a theater. The feeling being expressed is one they’re not familiar with.
Certainly.
Sure.
Then the imitative poet who aims at being popular is not by nature made, nor is his art intended, to please or to affect the principle in the soul; but he will prefer the passionate and fitful temper, which is easily imitated?
Then the poet who tries to be popular isn't naturally suited for it, nor is his art meant to touch or move the deeper feelings in the soul; instead, he will favor the passionate and unpredictable emotions that are easy to imitate.
Clearly.
Clearly.
And now we may fairly take him and place him by the side of the painter, for he is like him in two ways: first, inasmuch as his creations have an inferior degree of truth—in this, I say, he is like him; and he is also like him in being concerned with an inferior part of the soul; and therefore we shall be right in refusing to admit him into a well-ordered State, because he awakens and nourishes and strengthens the feelings and impairs the reason. As in a city when the evil are permitted to have authority and the good are put out of the way, so in the soul of man, as we maintain, the imitative poet implants an evil constitution, for he indulges the irrational nature which has no discernment of greater and less, but thinks the same thing at one time great and at another small-he is a manufacturer of images and is very far removed from the truth.
And now we can fairly compare him to the painter because he resembles him in two ways: first, his creations have a lower level of truth—this makes him similar; and he also shares a focus on a lesser part of the soul. Therefore, we are justified in refusing to allow him into a well-ordered society, since he stirs up, feeds, and reinforces emotions while weakening reason. Just as in a city when the bad are allowed to hold power and the good are sidelined, in a person's soul, as we argue, the imitative poet establishes a harmful condition, as he caters to the irrational side that cannot differentiate between what is greater and what is lesser, often considering the same thing to be both significant and trivial. He produces mere images and is far removed from the truth.
Exactly.
Exactly.
But we have not yet brought forward the heaviest count in our accusation:—the power which poetry has of harming even the good (and there are very few who are not harmed), is surely an awful thing?
But we haven't yet mentioned the most serious charge in our accusation: the ability of poetry to harm even the good (and there are very few who aren't harmed) is definitely a terrible thing, right?
Yes, certainly, if the effect is what you say.
Yes, definitely, if the outcome is what you mentioned.
Hear and judge: The best of us, as I conceive, when we listen to a passage of Homer, or one of the tragedians, in which he represents some pitiful hero who is drawling out his sorrows in a long oration, or weeping, and smiting his breast—the best of us, you know, delight in giving way to sympathy, and are in raptures at the excellence of the poet who stirs our feelings most.
Hear and judge: The best of us, I believe, when we listen to a passage from Homer or one of the tragedians featuring a sad hero who is lamenting his troubles in a lengthy speech or crying and beating his chest—the best of us, you know, find joy in allowing ourselves to feel sympathy and are thrilled by the brilliance of the poet who moves us the most.
Yes, of course I know.
Yep, I know.
But when any sorrow of our own happens to us, then you may observe that we pride ourselves on the opposite quality—we would fain be quiet and patient; this is the manly part, and the other which delighted us in the recitation is now deemed to be the part of a woman.
But when we experience our own sadness, you'll notice that we take pride in the opposite trait—we prefer to be calm and patient; this is the brave thing to do, while the quality that once entertained us in the storytelling is now seen as feminine.
Very true, he said.
So true, he said.
Now can we be right in praising and admiring another who is doing that which any one of us would abominate and be ashamed of in his own person?
Now, can we honestly praise and admire someone who is doing something that any of us would find disgusting and shameful in ourselves?
No, he said, that is certainly not reasonable.
No, he said, that's definitely not reasonable.
Nay, I said, quite reasonable from one point of view.
No, I said, that's pretty reasonable from one perspective.
What point of view?
What perspective?
If you consider, I said, that when in misfortune we feel a natural hunger and desire to relieve our sorrow by weeping and lamentation, and that this feeling which is kept under control in our own calamities is satisfied and delighted by the poets;-the better nature in each of us, not having been sufficiently trained by reason or habit, allows the sympathetic element to break loose because the sorrow is another's; and the spectator fancies that there can be no disgrace to himself in praising and pitying any one who comes telling him what a good man he is, and making a fuss about his troubles; he thinks that the pleasure is a gain, and why should he be supercilious and lose this and the poem too? Few persons ever reflect, as I should imagine, that from the evil of other men something of evil is communicated to themselves. And so the feeling of sorrow which has gathered strength at the sight of the misfortunes of others is with difficulty repressed in our own.
If you think about it, I said, when we're dealing with misfortune, we naturally want to relieve our sadness by crying and complaining. This feeling, which we usually manage in our own hardships, is fulfilled and enjoyed through poetry. Our better nature, which hasn’t been trained enough by logic or experience, allows that empathetic side to break free when someone else is suffering. The viewer believes that there's no shame in praising and feeling sorry for someone who tells them what a good person they are and makes a big deal about their problems. They perceive the pleasure as a benefit, so why should they act superior and lose out on that, as well as the poem itself? Few people ever consider, as I imagine, that by witnessing the suffering of others, they receive some of that negativity themselves. Consequently, the sorrow that builds up from seeing other people's misfortunes is hard to suppress in our own lives.
How very true!
So true!
And does not the same hold also of the ridiculous? There are jests which you would be ashamed to make yourself, and yet on the comic stage, or indeed in private, when you hear them, you are greatly amused by them, and are not at all disgusted at their unseemliness;—the case of pity is repeated;—there is a principle in human nature which is disposed to raise a laugh, and this which you once restrained by reason, because you were afraid of being thought a buffoon, is now let out again; and having stimulated the risible faculty at the theatre, you are betrayed unconsciously to yourself into playing the comic poet at home.
And doesn’t the same apply to the absurd? There are jokes that you'd feel embarrassed to tell yourself, yet in a comedy show, or even in private, you find them really funny and aren't bothered by their inappropriateness. It’s similar to how we respond to pity; there’s a part of human nature that craves to laugh, and what you once held back because you didn’t want to seem silly is now unleashed. After enjoying the humor at the theater, you unintentionally start to act like a comedian at home.
Quite true, he said.
So true, he said.
And the same may be said of lust and anger and all the other affections, of desire and pain and pleasure, which are held to be inseparable from every action—in all of them poetry feeds and waters the passions instead of drying them up; she lets them rule, although they ought to be controlled, if mankind are ever to increase in happiness and virtue.
And the same can be said for lust, anger, and all the other emotions, like desire, pain, and pleasure, which are considered inseparable from every action—in all of them, poetry nurtures and stimulates the passions instead of suppressing them; it allows them to take charge, even though they should be managed if humanity is ever to grow in happiness and virtue.
I cannot deny it.
I can't deny it.
Therefore, Glaucon, I said, whenever you meet with any of the eulogists of Homer declaring that he has been the educator of Hellas, and that he is profitable for education and for the ordering of human things, and that you should take him up again and again and get to know him and regulate your whole life according to him, we may love and honour those who say these things—they are excellent people, as far as their lights extend; and we are ready to acknowledge that Homer is the greatest of poets and first of tragedy writers; but we must remain firm in our conviction that hymns to the gods and praises of famous men are the only poetry which ought to be admitted into our State. For if you go beyond this and allow the honeyed muse to enter, either in epic or lyric verse, not law and the reason of mankind, which by common consent have ever been deemed best, but pleasure and pain will be the rulers in our State.
So, Glaucon, I said, whenever you hear any of the fans of Homer saying he’s the teacher of Greece, and that he’s useful for education and for organizing human affairs, and that you should keep revisiting him to understand him better and shape your entire life around him, we can appreciate and respect those people—they are great in their own right; and we agree that Homer is the greatest poet and the foremost playwright; but we must stick to our belief that hymns to the gods and praises of renowned individuals are the only types of poetry that should be accepted in our society. Because if you go beyond this and let in the enchanting muse, whether in epic or lyric form, it won't be laws and reason, which have always been regarded as the best by common agreement, but rather pleasure and pain that will govern our society.
That is most true, he said.
That's totally true, he said.
And now since we have reverted to the subject of poetry, let this our defence serve to show the reasonableness of our former judgment in sending away out of our State an art having the tendencies which we have described; for reason constrained us. But that she may impute to us any harshness or want of politeness, let us tell her that there is an ancient quarrel between philosophy and poetry; of which there are many proofs, such as the saying of 'the yelping hound howling at her lord,' or of one 'mighty in the vain talk of fools,' and 'the mob of sages circumventing Zeus,' and the 'subtle thinkers who are beggars after all'; and there are innumerable other signs of ancient enmity between them. Notwithstanding this, let us assure our sweet friend and the sister arts of imitation that if she will only prove her title to exist in a well-ordered State we shall be delighted to receive her—we are very conscious of her charms; but we may not on that account betray the truth. I dare say, Glaucon, that you are as much charmed by her as I am, especially when she appears in Homer?
And now that we’re back on the topic of poetry, let our defense demonstrate why we previously decided to remove this art from our State due to the negative influences we've mentioned; reason compelled us to do so. But if she wants to accuse us of being harsh or rude, let’s remind her there’s a long-standing conflict between philosophy and poetry, which we have plenty of examples for, like the saying about 'the yelping hound howling at her lord,' or 'someone mighty in the empty talk of fools,' and 'the crowd of wise men outsmarting Zeus,' as well as 'the clever thinkers who are ultimately beggars.' There are countless other signs of their historic rivalry. Still, let us assure our dear friend and the sister arts of imitation that if she can show her worth in a well-ordered State, we’d be happy to welcome her—we recognize her beauty. But that doesn't mean we can compromise on the truth. I bet, Glaucon, that you’re just as captivated by her as I am, especially when she appears in Homer?
Yes, indeed, I am greatly charmed.
Yes, I am truly captivated.
Shall I propose, then, that she be allowed to return from exile, but upon this condition only—that she make a defence of herself in lyrical or some other metre?
Shall I suggest that she be allowed to come back from exile, but only under this condition— that she defends herself in a poem or some other form?
Certainly.
Sure.
And we may further grant to those of her defenders who are lovers of poetry and yet not poets the permission to speak in prose on her behalf: let them show not only that she is pleasant but also useful to States and to human life, and we will listen in a kindly spirit; for if this can be proved we shall surely be the gainers—I mean, if there is a use in poetry as well as a delight?
And we can also allow those who support her, who love poetry but aren't poets, to express their thoughts in prose for her: let them demonstrate that she is not only enjoyable but also beneficial to societies and human life, and we will listen with an open mind; because if this can be shown, we will definitely benefit—I mean, is there value in poetry beyond just enjoyment?
Certainly, he said, we shall the gainers.
Certainly, he said, we will be the winners.
If her defence fails, then, my dear friend, like other persons who are enamoured of something, but put a restraint upon themselves when they think their desires are opposed to their interests, so too must we after the manner of lovers give her up, though not without a struggle. We too are inspired by that love of poetry which the education of noble States has implanted in us, and therefore we would have her appear at her best and truest; but so long as she is unable to make good her defence, this argument of ours shall be a charm to us, which we will repeat to ourselves while we listen to her strains; that we may not fall away into the childish love of her which captivates the many. At all events we are well aware that poetry being such as we have described is not to be regarded seriously as attaining to the truth; and he who listens to her, fearing for the safety of the city which is within him, should be on his guard against her seductions and make our words his law.
If her defense doesn't hold up, my dear friend, like others who are drawn to something but keep themselves in check when they think their desires clash with their interests, we too must, in the manner of lovers, let her go, though not without a fight. We are also inspired by that love of poetry that the education of great States has instilled in us, and so we want her to show her best and truest self; but as long as she can't make a solid defense, our argument will be a comforting refrain that we remind ourselves of while we enjoy her melodies, to avoid getting lost in the childish infatuation with her that many people have. In any case, we know well that poetry, as we have described it, should not be taken seriously as a path to the truth; and anyone who listens to her, concerned for the safety of the city within them, should be wary of her temptations and make our words their guiding principle.
Yes, he said, I quite agree with you.
Yes, he said, I totally agree with you.
Yes, I said, my dear Glaucon, for great is the issue at stake, greater than appears, whether a man is to be good or bad. And what will any one be profited if under the influence of honour or money or power, aye, or under the excitement of poetry, he neglect justice and virtue?
Yes, I said, my dear Glaucon, because the stakes are high, higher than they seem, regarding whether a person will be good or bad. And what benefit will anyone gain if, swayed by honor, money, or power, or even caught up in poetry, they overlook justice and virtue?
Yes, he said; I have been convinced by the argument, as I believe that any one else would have been.
Yes, he said; I’ve been convinced by the argument, just like I believe anyone else would be.
And yet no mention has been made of the greatest prizes and rewards which await virtue.
And yet no one has talked about the greatest prizes and rewards that come with being virtuous.
What, are there any greater still? If there are, they must be of an inconceivable greatness.
What, are there any greater ones? If there are, they must be unimaginably great.
Why, I said, what was ever great in a short time? The whole period of threescore years and ten is surely but a little thing in comparison with eternity?
Why, I said, what can ever be significant in such a short time? The entire span of seventy years is surely just a drop in the ocean compared to eternity?
Say rather 'nothing,' he replied.
Just say 'nothing,' he replied.
And should an immortal being seriously think of this little space rather than of the whole?
And should an immortal being really focus on this tiny space instead of the big picture?
Of the whole, certainly. But why do you ask?
Of course. But why are you asking?
Are you not aware, I said, that the soul of man is immortal and imperishable?
Are you not aware, I said, that the human soul is immortal and cannot be destroyed?
He looked at me in astonishment, and said: No, by heaven: And are you really prepared to maintain this?
He stared at me in disbelief and said, "No way! Are you really ready to stand by this?"
Yes, I said, I ought to be, and you too—there is no difficulty in proving it.
Yes, I said, I should be, and you should too—it's easy to prove.
I see a great difficulty; but I should like to hear you state this argument of which you make so light.
I see there’s a significant challenge, but I’d like to hear you explain this argument that you seem to dismiss so easily.
Listen then.
Listen up.
I am attending.
I'm attending.
There is a thing which you call good and another which you call evil?
There’s something you refer to as good and something else you refer to as evil?
Yes, he replied.
Yeah, he replied.
Would you agree with me in thinking that the corrupting and destroying element is the evil, and the saving and improving element the good?
Would you agree with me that the corrupting and destructive element is evil, while the saving and improving element is good?
Yes.
Yes.
And you admit that every thing has a good and also an evil; as ophthalmia is the evil of the eyes and disease of the whole body; as mildew is of corn, and rot of timber, or rust of copper and iron: in everything, or in almost everything, there is an inherent evil and disease?
And you acknowledge that everything has both good and bad; just like eye disease is harmful to the eyes and to the entire body; like mildew is harmful to grain, and rot to wood, or rust to copper and iron: in nearly everything, there’s an inherent problem or sickness?
Yes, he said.
Yeah, he said.
And anything which is infected by any of these evils is made evil, and at last wholly dissolves and dies?
And anything that’s affected by any of these evils becomes evil and eventually completely breaks down and dies?
True.
True.
The vice and evil which is inherent in each is the destruction of each; and if this does not destroy them there is nothing else that will; for good certainly will not destroy them, nor again, that which is neither good nor evil.
The vice and evil that exists in each is their own destruction; and if this doesn't destroy them, nothing else will; because good definitely won't destroy them, nor will anything that is neither good nor evil.
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
If, then, we find any nature which having this inherent corruption cannot be dissolved or destroyed, we may be certain that of such a nature there is no destruction?
If we find any nature that has this inherent corruption and cannot be dissolved or destroyed, we can be sure that there is no destruction of that nature.
That may be assumed.
That can be assumed.
Well, I said, and is there no evil which corrupts the soul?
Well, I said, is there no wrongdoing that corrupts the soul?
Yes, he said, there are all the evils which we were just now passing in review: unrighteousness, intemperance, cowardice, ignorance.
Yes, he said, there are all the problems we've just been discussing: unfairness, lack of self-control, fearfulness, and ignorance.
But does any of these dissolve or destroy her?—and here do not let us fall into the error of supposing that the unjust and foolish man, when he is detected, perishes through his own injustice, which is an evil of the soul. Take the analogy of the body: The evil of the body is a disease which wastes and reduces and annihilates the body; and all the things of which we were just now speaking come to annihilation through their own corruption attaching to them and inhering in them and so destroying them. Is not this true?
But do any of these things really break her down or destroy her?—and let’s not make the mistake of thinking that the unjust and foolish person, when caught, suffers because of their own wrongdoing, which is a flaw of the soul. Think of it this way: The flaw of the body is a disease that weakens, diminishes, and ultimately destroys the body; and all the things we just talked about face destruction due to their own corruption that sticks to them and becomes part of them, leading to their downfall. Isn’t that true?
Yes.
Yes.
Consider the soul in like manner. Does the injustice or other evil which exists in the soul waste and consume her? Do they by attaching to the soul and inhering in her at last bring her to death, and so separate her from the body?
Consider the soul in the same way. Does the injustice or other evil that exists in the soul waste and deplete it? Do they eventually cling to the soul and become part of it, ultimately leading to its death and separation from the body?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
And yet, I said, it is unreasonable to suppose that anything can perish from without through affection of external evil which could not be destroyed from within by a corruption of its own?
And yet, I said, it doesn't make sense to think that anything can be destroyed from the outside by external harm if it couldn’t be ruined from the inside by its own decay?
It is, he replied.
It is, he said.
Consider, I said, Glaucon, that even the badness of food, whether staleness, decomposition, or any other bad quality, when confined to the actual food, is not supposed to destroy the body; although, if the badness of food communicates corruption to the body, then we should say that the body has been destroyed by a corruption of itself, which is disease, brought on by this; but that the body, being one thing, can be destroyed by the badness of food, which is another, and which does not engender any natural infection—this we shall absolutely deny?
Consider, I said, Glaucon, that even poor-quality food, whether it's stale, spoiled, or has any other negative quality, doesn't necessarily harm the body on its own. However, if that bad food spreads its corruption to the body, then we would say the body has been harmed by a corruption from within, which is a disease caused by this; but we absolutely deny that the body, being a single entity, can be damaged by the bad food, which is a different thing and doesn't cause any inherent infection.
Very true.
So true.
And, on the same principle, unless some bodily evil can produce an evil of the soul, we must not suppose that the soul, which is one thing, can be dissolved by any merely external evil which belongs to another?
And, based on the same principle, unless some physical harm can cause harm to the soul, we shouldn't assume that the soul, which is one thing, can be destroyed by any purely external evil that pertains to something else?
Yes, he said, there is reason in that.
Yes, he said, that makes sense.
Either then, let us refute this conclusion, or, while it remains unrefuted, let us never say that fever, or any other disease, or the knife put to the throat, or even the cutting up of the whole body into the minutest pieces, can destroy the soul, until she herself is proved to become more unholy or unrighteous in consequence of these things being done to the body; but that the soul, or anything else if not destroyed by an internal evil, can be destroyed by an external one, is not to be affirmed by any man.
Either way, let's either prove this conclusion wrong, or, until it’s proven wrong, let’s not say that fever, or any other illness, or a knife at the throat, or even cutting the whole body into tiny pieces, can destroy the soul, unless it can be shown that the soul becomes more unholy or unjust because of what happens to the body. No one can claim that the soul, or anything else, can be destroyed by an external evil if it isn’t already damaged by an internal one.
And surely, he replied, no one will ever prove that the souls of men become more unjust in consequence of death.
And for sure, he replied, no one will ever be able to prove that people's souls become more unjust because of death.
But if some one who would rather not admit the immortality of the soul boldly denies this, and says that the dying do really become more evil and unrighteous, then, if the speaker is right, I suppose that injustice, like disease, must be assumed to be fatal to the unjust, and that those who take this disorder die by the natural inherent power of destruction which evil has, and which kills them sooner or later, but in quite another way from that in which, at present, the wicked receive death at the hands of others as the penalty of their deeds?
But if someone who prefers not to acknowledge the immortality of the soul confidently denies it and claims that the dying actually become more evil and unjust, then, if they are correct, I guess that injustice, like a disease, must be seen as deadly to those who are unjust. Those who suffer from this affliction eventually succumb to the natural destructive power that evil holds, which leads to their demise sooner or later, but in a different way than how, for now, the wicked face death at the hands of others as punishment for their actions?
Nay, he said, in that case injustice, if fatal to the unjust, will not be so very terrible to him, for he will be delivered from evil. But I rather suspect the opposite to be the truth, and that injustice which, if it have the power, will murder others, keeps the murderer alive—aye, and well awake too; so far removed is her dwelling-place from being a house of death.
No, he said, in that case, if injustice leads to death for the unjust, it won’t be too terrible for him since he’ll be free from evil. But I suspect the opposite is true, and that injustice which, if it has the power, will kill others, keeps the murderer alive—yes, and wide awake too; her home is far from being a house of death.
True, I said; if the inherent natural vice or evil of the soul is unable to kill or destroy her, hardly will that which is appointed to be the destruction of some other body, destroy a soul or anything else except that of which it was appointed to be the destruction.
True, I said; if the natural flaws or evil within the soul cannot kill or destroy it, then it's unlikely that what is meant to bring about the destruction of another body can actually destroy a soul or anything else except for what it was intended to destroy.
Yes, that can hardly be.
Yeah, that’s hard to believe.
But the soul which cannot be destroyed by an evil, whether inherent or external, must exist for ever, and if existing for ever, must be immortal?
But the soul that cannot be destroyed by evil, whether it's inside us or outside, must exist forever, and if it exists forever, it must be immortal?
Certainly.
Sure.
That is the conclusion, I said; and, if a true conclusion, then the souls must always be the same, for if none be destroyed they will not diminish in number. Neither will they increase, for the increase of the immortal natures must come from something mortal, and all things would thus end in immortality.
That’s the conclusion, I said; and if it’s a true conclusion, then the souls must always be the same, because if none are destroyed, they won’t decrease in number. They also won’t increase, because the growth of immortal beings must come from something mortal, and everything would ultimately lead to immortality.
Very true.
So true.
But this we cannot believe—reason will not allow us—any more than we can believe the soul, in her truest nature, to be full of variety and difference and dissimilarity.
But we can’t believe this—reason won’t let us—just like we can’t believe that the soul, in her true nature, is full of variety, difference, and dissimilarity.
What do you mean? he said.
What do you mean? he asked.
The soul, I said, being, as is now proven, immortal, must be the fairest of compositions and cannot be compounded of many elements?
The soul, I said, being, as is now proven, immortal, must be the most beautiful of compositions and can't be made up of many elements?
Certainly not.
Definitely not.
Her immortality is demonstrated by the previous argument, and there are many other proofs; but to see her as she really is, not as we now behold her, marred by communion with the body and other miseries, you must contemplate her with the eye of reason, in her original purity; and then her beauty will be revealed, and justice and injustice and all the things which we have described will be manifested more clearly. Thus far, we have spoken the truth concerning her as she appears at present, but we must remember also that we have seen her only in a condition which may be compared to that of the sea-god Glaucus, whose original image can hardly be discerned because his natural members are broken off and crushed and damaged by the waves in all sorts of ways, and incrustations have grown over them of seaweed and shells and stones, so that he is more like some monster than he is to his own natural form. And the soul which we behold is in a similar condition, disfigured by ten thousand ills. But not there, Glaucon, not there must we look.
Her immortality is shown in the argument we discussed earlier, and there are many other proofs. However, to truly see her as she is—not as we currently perceive her, tainted by physical existence and other struggles—you need to view her with the lens of reason, in her original purity. Only then will her beauty be revealed, along with justice, injustice, and all the concepts we've described, which will become clearer. So far, we've spoken the truth about how she appears now, but we must remember that we have only seen her in a state similar to that of the sea-god Glaucus, whose original form is barely recognizable because his natural features have been broken, crushed, and damaged by the waves in countless ways. He is covered with seaweed, shells, and stones, making him look more like a monster than his true self. The soul we see is in a similar state, disfigured by countless afflictions. But we must not look there, Glaucon, we must not look there.
Where then?
Where to?
At her love of wisdom. Let us see whom she affects, and what society and converse she seeks in virtue of her near kindred with the immortal and eternal and divine; also how different she would become if wholly following this superior principle, and borne by a divine impulse out of the ocean in which she now is, and disengaged from the stones and shells and things of earth and rock which in wild variety spring up around her because she feeds upon earth, and is overgrown by the good things of this life as they are termed: then you would see her as she is, and know whether she has one shape only or many, or what her nature is. Of her affections and of the forms which she takes in this present life I think that we have now said enough.
At her love of wisdom. Let’s take a look at whom she connects with and what kind of friendships she seeks because of her close relationship with the immortal, eternal, and divine. Also, consider how different she would be if she fully embraced this higher principle and was inspired by a divine force, rising from the depths where she currently is, free from the stones, shells, and earthly things that surround her in such wild variety because she relies on the earth and is entangled with the good things of this life, as people call them: then you would see her as she truly is and understand whether she has one form or many, or what her true nature is. I believe we have covered enough about her feelings and the forms she takes in this current life.
True, he replied.
Sure, he replied.
And thus, I said, we have fulfilled the conditions of the argument; we have not introduced the rewards and glories of justice, which, as you were saying, are to be found in Homer and Hesiod; but justice in her own nature has been shown to be best for the soul in her own nature. Let a man do what is just, whether he have the ring of Gyges or not, and even if in addition to the ring of Gyges he put on the helmet of Hades.
And so, I said, we have met the requirements of the argument; we haven't brought in the rewards and honors of justice, which, as you mentioned, are present in Homer and Hesiod; but we've demonstrated that justice, in its own essence, is the best for the soul. Let a person act justly, whether they have the ring of Gyges or not, and even if, in addition to the ring of Gyges, they wear the helmet of Hades.
Very true.
So true.
And now, Glaucon, there will be no harm in further enumerating how many and how great are the rewards which justice and the other virtues procure to the soul from gods and men, both in life and after death.
And now, Glaucon, it won’t hurt to list how many and how significant the rewards that justice and the other virtues bring to the soul from both gods and people, in this life and the next.
Certainly not, he said.
Definitely not, he said.
Will you repay me, then, what you borrowed in the argument?
Will you pay me back what you borrowed during the discussion?
What did I borrow?
What did I lend?
The assumption that the just man should appear unjust and the unjust just: for you were of opinion that even if the true state of the case could not possibly escape the eyes of gods and men, still this admission ought to be made for the sake of the argument, in order that pure justice might be weighed against pure injustice. Do you remember?
The idea that a righteous person might seem unjust and an unjust person might appear righteous: you believed that even if the true situation couldn't be hidden from the eyes of the gods and humans, we should still make this admission for the sake of the argument, so we could compare pure justice with pure injustice. Do you remember?
I should be much to blame if I had forgotten.
I would be very much at fault if I had forgotten.
Then, as the cause is decided, I demand on behalf of justice that the estimation in which she is held by gods and men and which we acknowledge to be her due should now be restored to her by us; since she has been shown to confer reality, and not to deceive those who truly possess her, let what has been taken from her be given back, that so she may win that palm of appearance which is hers also, and which she gives to her own.
Then, now that the cause is settled, I ask for justice’s sake that we restore the respect and regard she deserves from both the gods and humanity. Since she has proven to bring truth and not mislead those who genuinely embrace her, let’s return what has been taken from her. This way, she can regain that recognition she rightfully holds and grants to those who belong to her.
The demand, he said, is just.
The demand, he said, is fair.
In the first place, I said—and this is the first thing which you will have to give back—the nature both of the just and unjust is truly known to the gods.
In the first place, I said—and this is the first thing you’ll have to return—the true nature of both the just and unjust is known to the gods.
Granted.
Granted.
And if they are both known to them, one must be the friend and the other the enemy of the gods, as we admitted from the beginning?
And if they both know him, one has to be a friend and the other an enemy of the gods, as we agreed from the start?
True.
True.
And the friend of the gods may be supposed to receive from them all things at their best, excepting only such evil as is the necessary consequence of former sins?
And the friend of the gods is thought to receive everything from them at its finest, except for the evil that is the unavoidable result of past wrongdoings?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Then this must be our notion of the just man, that even when he is in poverty or sickness, or any other seeming misfortune, all things will in the end work together for good to him in life and death: for the gods have a care of any one whose desire is to become just and to be like God, as far as man can attain the divine likeness, by the pursuit of virtue?
Then this must be our idea of the just person: that even when they are in poverty or dealing with illness, or facing any other apparent misfortune, everything will ultimately work out for their good in life and death. This is because the gods look after anyone who wants to be just and to be like God, as much as a person can achieve the divine likeness through the pursuit of virtue.
Yes, he said; if he is like God he will surely not be neglected by him.
Yes, he said; if he is like God, he definitely won’t be overlooked by Him.
And of the unjust may not the opposite be supposed?
And can we not assume the opposite of the unjust?
Certainly.
Sure thing.
Such, then, are the palms of victory which the gods give the just?
Such are the palms of victory that the gods give to the righteous?
That is my conviction.
That's what I believe.
And what do they receive of men? Look at things as they really are, and you will see that the clever unjust are in the case of runners, who run well from the starting-place to the goal but not back again from the goal: they go off at a great pace, but in the end only look foolish, slinking away with their ears draggling on their shoulders, and without a crown; but the true runner comes to the finish and receives the prize and is crowned. And this is the way with the just; he who endures to the end of every action and occasion of his entire life has a good report and carries off the prize which men have to bestow.
And what do they get from people? If you look at things as they truly are, you'll see that the clever but unfair are like runners who sprint well from the starting line to the finish but can’t make it back. They take off at full speed, but in the end, they just look foolish, slinking away with their heads down and without any reward; but the real runner finishes the race and wins the prize and gets crowned. The same goes for the just person; whoever perseveres to the end of every action and moment in their life earns a good reputation and receives the reward that people have to give.
True.
True.
And now you must allow me to repeat of the just the blessings which you were attributing to the fortunate unjust. I shall say of them, what you were saying of the others, that as they grow older, they become rulers in their own city if they care to be; they marry whom they like and give in marriage to whom they will; all that you said of the others I now say of these. And, on the other hand, of the unjust I say that the greater number, even though they escape in their youth, are found out at last and look foolish at the end of their course, and when they come to be old and miserable are flouted alike by stranger and citizen; they are beaten and then come those things unfit for ears polite, as you truly term them; they will be racked and have their eyes burned out, as you were saying. And you may suppose that I have repeated the remainder of your tale of horrors. But will you let me assume, without reciting them, that these things are true?
And now you have to let me repeat the blessings you mentioned about the fortunate unjust. I'll say about them what you said about the others: as they get older, they can become leaders in their own city if they want; they marry whoever they choose and arrange marriages for others as they see fit. Everything you said about the others, I now say about these. On the flip side, when it comes to the unjust, I say that most of them, even if they get away with things in their youth, eventually get caught and end up looking foolish by the time they finish their lives. When they grow old and miserable, they are mocked by both strangers and locals; they get beaten, and then come the things that are not appropriate for polite ears, as you rightly put it. They will be tortured and have their eyes burned out, just like you said. You might think I've repeated the rest of your horrifying story. But will you let me assume, without going through all of it, that these things are true?
Certainly, he said, what you say is true.
Certainly, he said, what you’re saying is true.
These, then, are the prizes and rewards and gifts which are bestowed upon the just by gods and men in this present life, in addition to the other good things which justice of herself provides.
These are the prizes, rewards, and gifts given to the righteous by gods and humans in this life, along with the other good things that justice itself offers.
Yes, he said; and they are fair and lasting.
Yes, he said; and they are beautiful and enduring.
And yet, I said, all these are as nothing, either in number or greatness in comparison with those other recompenses which await both just and unjust after death. And you ought to hear them, and then both just and unjust will have received from us a full payment of the debt which the argument owes to them.
And yet, I said, all these are insignificant, either in quantity or significance, compared to the other rewards that await both the righteous and the wicked after death. And you should listen to them, and then both the righteous and the wicked will have received from us a complete settlement of the debt that our discussion owes to them.
Speak, he said; there are few things which I would more gladly hear.
"Go ahead, he said; there are few things I’d be happier to hear."
SOCRATES
Well, I said, I will tell you a tale; not one of the tales which Odysseus tells to the hero Alcinous, yet this too is a tale of a hero, Er the son of Armenius, a Pamphylian by birth. He was slain in battle, and ten days afterwards, when the bodies of the dead were taken up already in a state of corruption, his body was found unaffected by decay, and carried away home to be buried. And on the twelfth day, as he was lying on the funeral pile, he returned to life and told them what he had seen in the other world. He said that when his soul left the body he went on a journey with a great company, and that they came to a mysterious place at which there were two openings in the earth; they were near together, and over against them were two other openings in the heaven above. In the intermediate space there were judges seated, who commanded the just, after they had given judgment on them and had bound their sentences in front of them, to ascend by the heavenly way on the right hand; and in like manner the unjust were bidden by them to descend by the lower way on the left hand; these also bore the symbols of their deeds, but fastened on their backs. He drew near, and they told him that he was to be the messenger who would carry the report of the other world to men, and they bade him hear and see all that was to be heard and seen in that place. Then he beheld and saw on one side the souls departing at either opening of heaven and earth when sentence had been given on them; and at the two other openings other souls, some ascending out of the earth dusty and worn with travel, some descending out of heaven clean and bright. And arriving ever and anon they seemed to have come from a long journey, and they went forth with gladness into the meadow, where they encamped as at a festival; and those who knew one another embraced and conversed, the souls which came from earth curiously enquiring about the things above, and the souls which came from heaven about the things beneath. And they told one another of what had happened by the way, those from below weeping and sorrowing at the remembrance of the things which they had endured and seen in their journey beneath the earth (now the journey lasted a thousand years), while those from above were describing heavenly delights and visions of inconceivable beauty. The Story, Glaucon, would take too long to tell; but the sum was this:—He said that for every wrong which they had done to any one they suffered tenfold; or once in a hundred years—such being reckoned to be the length of man's life, and the penalty being thus paid ten times in a thousand years. If, for example, there were any who had been the cause of many deaths, or had betrayed or enslaved cities or armies, or been guilty of any other evil behaviour, for each and all of their offences they received punishment ten times over, and the rewards of beneficence and justice and holiness were in the same proportion. I need hardly repeat what he said concerning young children dying almost as soon as they were born. Of piety and impiety to gods and parents, and of murderers, there were retributions other and greater far which he described. He mentioned that he was present when one of the spirits asked another, 'Where is Ardiaeus the Great?' (Now this Ardiaeus lived a thousand years before the time of Er: he had been the tyrant of some city of Pamphylia, and had murdered his aged father and his elder brother, and was said to have committed many other abominable crimes.) The answer of the other spirit was: 'He comes not hither and will never come. And this,' said he, 'was one of the dreadful sights which we ourselves witnessed. We were at the mouth of the cavern, and, having completed all our experiences, were about to reascend, when of a sudden Ardiaeus appeared and several others, most of whom were tyrants; and there were also besides the tyrants private individuals who had been great criminals: they were just, as they fancied, about to return into the upper world, but the mouth, instead of admitting them, gave a roar, whenever any of these incurable sinners or some one who had not been sufficiently punished tried to ascend; and then wild men of fiery aspect, who were standing by and heard the sound, seized and carried them off; and Ardiaeus and others they bound head and foot and hand, and threw them down and flayed them with scourges, and dragged them along the road at the side, carding them on thorns like wool, and declaring to the passers-by what were their crimes, and that they were being taken away to be cast into hell.' And of all the many terrors which they had endured, he said that there was none like the terror which each of them felt at that moment, lest they should hear the voice; and when there was silence, one by one they ascended with exceeding joy. These, said Er, were the penalties and retributions, and there were blessings as great.
Well, I said, I'll share a story with you; not one of the stories Odysseus tells to the hero Alcinous, but it's also a story of a hero, Er, the son of Armenius, a Pamphylian by birth. He was killed in battle, and ten days later, when the bodies of the dead were already starting to decay, his body was found untouched by rot and taken home for burial. On the twelfth day, as he lay on the funeral pyre, he came back to life and shared what he had seen in the afterlife. He said that when his soul left his body, he journeyed with a large group and they arrived at a strange place with two openings in the earth; they were close together, and opposite them were two openings in the sky above. In between, there were judges sitting, who directed the just to ascend by the heavenly path on the right, while the unjust were told to descend by the lower path on the left; these also carried symbols of their deeds, but strapped to their backs. He approached, and they informed him that he would be the messenger to report back to humanity about the afterlife, and they instructed him to observe and listen to everything there. Then he saw the souls leaving through the openings of heaven and earth after their sentences had been given; and at the other two openings, other souls were arriving, some coming out of the earth dusty and weary from their journey, and some descending from heaven clean and radiant. As they arrived, they seemed to have traveled far, entering a meadow where they set up camp like at a festival; those who recognized each other embraced and talked, with the souls from the earth eagerly asking about the things above and those from heaven inquiring about the things below. They shared stories of their experiences along the way, with those from below crying and grieving at the memories of what they had endured and seen in their journey under the earth (which lasted a thousand years), while those from above described heavenly pleasures and visions of unimaginable beauty. The story, Glaucon, would take too long to recount; but the gist was this: he mentioned that for every wrong they had committed against anyone, they suffered tenfold; or once in a hundred years—this being considered the span of a human life, with the penalty thus paid ten times over in a thousand years. If, for example, someone caused many deaths, or betrayed or enslaved cities or armies, or committed other evil acts, they received punishment ten times over for each offense, and the rewards for kindness, justice, and holiness were in the same measure. I hardly need to repeat what he said regarding young children who died almost as soon as they were born. Concerning piety and impiety towards gods and parents, and murderers, there were even greater retributions he described. He noted that he was present when one spirit asked another, 'Where is Ardiaeus the Great?' (Now this Ardiaeus lived a thousand years before Er: he had been the tyrant of a city in Pamphylia, murdered his aged father and elder brother, and was said to have committed many other heinous crimes.) The other spirit replied, 'He does not come here and will never come. And this,' he said, 'was one of the terrible sights we witnessed. We were at the mouth of the cave, having completed all our experiences, ready to ascend, when suddenly Ardiaeus appeared along with several others, most of whom were tyrants; plus, there were private individuals who had been major criminals: they believed they were about to return to the upper world, but instead the opening let out a roar whenever any of these irredeemable sinners or anyone who hadn’t been sufficiently punished tried to ascend; and then wild, fiery-looking men nearby seized and carried them off; Ardiaeus and others were bound hand and foot and thrown down, flayed with whips, dragged along the pathway, treated like wool on thorns, and made to confess their crimes to passersby, all while being taken away to be thrown into hell.' Of all the many terrors they faced, he said, none compared to the fear they felt at that moment, worried they might hear the voice; and when there was silence, one by one they ascended with immense joy. These, said Er, were the penalties and retributions, alongside blessings just as great.
Now when the spirits which were in the meadow had tarried seven days, on the eighth they were obliged to proceed on their journey, and, on the fourth day after, he said that they came to a place where they could see from above a line of light, straight as a column, extending right through the whole heaven and through the earth, in colour resembling the rainbow, only brighter and purer; another day's journey brought them to the place, and there, in the midst of the light, they saw the ends of the chains of heaven let down from above: for this light is the belt of heaven, and holds together the circle of the universe, like the under-girders of a trireme. From these ends is extended the spindle of Necessity, on which all the revolutions turn. The shaft and hook of this spindle are made of steel, and the whorl is made partly of steel and also partly of other materials. Now the whorl is in form like the whorl used on earth; and the description of it implied that there is one large hollow whorl which is quite scooped out, and into this is fitted another lesser one, and another, and another, and four others, making eight in all, like vessels which fit into one another; the whorls show their edges on the upper side, and on their lower side all together form one continuous whorl. This is pierced by the spindle, which is driven home through the centre of the eighth. The first and outermost whorl has the rim broadest, and the seven inner whorls are narrower, in the following proportions—the sixth is next to the first in size, the fourth next to the sixth; then comes the eighth; the seventh is fifth, the fifth is sixth, the third is seventh, last and eighth comes the second. The largest (of fixed stars) is spangled, and the seventh (or sun) is brightest; the eighth (or moon) coloured by the reflected light of the seventh; the second and fifth (Saturn and Mercury) are in colour like one another, and yellower than the preceding; the third (Venus) has the whitest light; the fourth (Mars) is reddish; the sixth (Jupiter) is in whiteness second. Now the whole spindle has the same motion; but, as the whole revolves in one direction, the seven inner circles move slowly in the other, and of these the swiftest is the eighth; next in swiftness are the seventh, sixth, and fifth, which move together; third in swiftness appeared to move according to the law of this reversed motion the fourth; the third appeared fourth and the second fifth. The spindle turns on the knees of Necessity; and on the upper surface of each circle is a siren, who goes round with them, hymning a single tone or note. The eight together form one harmony; and round about, at equal intervals, there is another band, three in number, each sitting upon her throne: these are the Fates, daughters of Necessity, who are clothed in white robes and have chaplets upon their heads, Lachesis and Clotho and Atropos, who accompany with their voices the harmony of the sirens—Lachesis singing of the past, Clotho of the present, Atropos of the future; Clotho from time to time assisting with a touch of her right hand the revolution of the outer circle of the whorl or spindle, and Atropos with her left hand touching and guiding the inner ones, and Lachesis laying hold of either in turn, first with one hand and then with the other.
Now, when the spirits that were in the meadow had stayed for seven days, on the eighth they had to continue their journey. On the fourth day after that, they reached a place where they could see a straight line of light above, extending all the way through the sky and the earth. It resembled a rainbow but was brighter and purer. After another day's journey, they arrived at that place and saw, in the middle of the light, the ends of the chains of heaven hanging down from above. This light represents the belt of heaven, which holds the universe together, like the undergirders of a trireme. From these ends, the spindle of Necessity is extended, which is responsible for all the revolutions. The shaft and hook of this spindle are made of steel, while the whorl is made partly of steel and partly of other materials. The whorl resembles the whorls used on earth. It was described as having one large hollow whorl that is completely scooped out, into which fits another smaller whorl, and then another, and another, and four more, making a total of eight, like vessels that fit into one another. The whorls show their edges on the upper side, and on the lower side, they all form one continuous whorl. This is pierced by the spindle, which goes through the center of the eighth. The largest (of fixed stars) is spangled, and the seventh (or sun) is the brightest; the eighth (or moon) is colored by the reflected light of the seventh. The second and fifth (Saturn and Mercury) have similar yellow hues, which are yellower than the others; the third (Venus) has the whitest light; the fourth (Mars) is reddish; and the sixth (Jupiter) is second in brightness. The entire spindle has the same motion; as the whole thing revolves in one direction, the seven inner circles move slowly in the opposite direction. Among these, the eighth is the swiftest, followed by the seventh, sixth, and fifth, which move together. The fourth moves third in swiftness; the third moves fourth, and the second moves fifth. The spindle turns on the knees of Necessity, and on the upper surface of each circle is a siren that goes around with them, singing a single tone or note. Together, the eight form one harmony, and around them, at equal intervals, there is another group of three, each sitting on her throne: these are the Fates, daughters of Necessity, dressed in white robes with garlands on their heads—Lachesis, Clotho, and Atropos—who accompany the harmony of the sirens with their voices. Lachesis sings of the past, Clotho of the present, and Atropos of the future. Clotho occasionally assists with a touch of her right hand to help the outer circle of the whorl or spindle turn, while Atropos guides the inner ones with her left hand, and Lachesis alternates her grip on either with one hand and then the other.
When Er and the spirits arrived, their duty was to go at once to Lachesis; but first of all there came a prophet who arranged them in order; then he took from the knees of Lachesis lots and samples of lives, and having mounted a high pulpit, spoke as follows: 'Hear the word of Lachesis, the daughter of Necessity. Mortal souls, behold a new cycle of life and mortality. Your genius will not be allotted to you, but you choose your genius; and let him who draws the first lot have the first choice, and the life which he chooses shall be his destiny. Virtue is free, and as a man honours or dishonours her he will have more or less of her; the responsibility is with the chooser—God is justified.' When the Interpreter had thus spoken he scattered lots indifferently among them all, and each of them took up the lot which fell near him, all but Er himself (he was not allowed), and each as he took his lot perceived the number which he had obtained. Then the Interpreter placed on the ground before them the samples of lives; and there were many more lives than the souls present, and they were of all sorts. There were lives of every animal and of man in every condition. And there were tyrannies among them, some lasting out the tyrant's life, others which broke off in the middle and came to an end in poverty and exile and beggary; and there were lives of famous men, some who were famous for their form and beauty as well as for their strength and success in games, or, again, for their birth and the qualities of their ancestors; and some who were the reverse of famous for the opposite qualities. And of women likewise; there was not, however, any definite character them, because the soul, when choosing a new life, must of necessity become different. But there was every other quality, and the all mingled with one another, and also with elements of wealth and poverty, and disease and health; and there were mean states also. And here, my dear Glaucon, is the supreme peril of our human state; and therefore the utmost care should be taken. Let each one of us leave every other kind of knowledge and seek and follow one thing only, if peradventure he may be able to learn and may find some one who will make him able to learn and discern between good and evil, and so to choose always and everywhere the better life as he has opportunity. He should consider the bearing of all these things which have been mentioned severally and collectively upon virtue; he should know what the effect of beauty is when combined with poverty or wealth in a particular soul, and what are the good and evil consequences of noble and humble birth, of private and public station, of strength and weakness, of cleverness and dullness, and of all the soul, and the operation of them when conjoined; he will then look at the nature of the soul, and from the consideration of all these qualities he will be able to determine which is the better and which is the worse; and so he will choose, giving the name of evil to the life which will make his soul more unjust, and good to the life which will make his soul more just; all else he will disregard. For we have seen and know that this is the best choice both in life and after death. A man must take with him into the world below an adamantine faith in truth and right, that there too he may be undazzled by the desire of wealth or the other allurements of evil, lest, coming upon tyrannies and similar villainies, he do irremediable wrongs to others and suffer yet worse himself; but let him know how to choose the mean and avoid the extremes on either side, as far as possible, not only in this life but in all that which is to come. For this is the way of happiness.
When Er and the spirits got there, they were supposed to go straight to Lachesis; but first, a prophet came to arrange them in order. Then he took lots and examples of lives from Lachesis's knees and stood on a high platform to say: 'Listen to the word of Lachesis, the daughter of Necessity. Mortal souls, look at a new cycle of life and death. Your genius won't be given to you; you choose your genius. Whoever draws the first lot gets the first choice, and the life they choose will be their destiny. Virtue is free, and a person will have more or less of her depending on how they honor or dishonor her; the responsibility is on the chooser—God is justified.' After saying this, the Interpreter scattered lots randomly among them, and each picked up the lot that fell near them, except for Er (he wasn’t allowed to). Each person noted the number of the lot they got. The Interpreter then placed the samples of lives on the ground in front of them, and there were many more lives than souls present, with all sorts represented. There were lives of every animal and of humans in every situation. Among them were tyrannies, some lasting until the tyrant died, while others abruptly ended in poverty, exile, and begging; there were lives of famous individuals, some known for their beauty and strength, or for their noble ancestry and qualities, and others who were infamous for opposite traits. The same was true for women; however, there weren't any fixed characteristics because when the soul chooses a new life, it inevitably becomes different. But every other quality was present, mixing with elements of wealth and poverty, health and sickness, and there were also average conditions. And here, my dear Glaucon, lies the greatest danger of our human existence; therefore, we must be extremely careful. Each of us should set aside every other type of knowledge and focus solely on one thing, if perhaps he can learn and find someone who can teach him to differentiate between good and evil, so that he can always and everywhere choose the better life when he has the chance. He should consider how all these things mentioned individually and together affect virtue; he should understand the impact of beauty when combined with poverty or wealth in a particular soul, and what the positive and negative consequences are of noble or humble birth, of private versus public roles, of strength versus weakness, of intelligence versus dullness, and how all these factors interact; then he should examine the nature of the soul, and by considering all these qualities, he will be able to identify which is better and which is worse; and so he will choose, labeling as evil the life that would make his soul more unjust, and as good the one that would make his soul more just; everything else he will ignore. For we have seen and know that this is the best choice both in life and after death. A person must carry with them into the underworld an unshakeable belief in truth and justice, so that they aren't swayed by the desire for wealth or other temptations of evil, and that they don’t end up committing irreparable wrongs to others or suffer even worse consequences themselves; they should learn to find balance and avoid extremes on both sides as much as possible, not just in this life but in all that is to come. For this is the path to happiness.
And according to the report of the messenger from the other world this was what the prophet said at the time: 'Even for the last comer, if he chooses wisely and will live diligently, there is appointed a happy and not undesirable existence. Let not him who chooses first be careless, and let not the last despair.' And when he had spoken, he who had the first choice came forward and in a moment chose the greatest tyranny; his mind having been darkened by folly and sensuality, he had not thought out the whole matter before he chose, and did not at first sight perceive that he was fated, among other evils, to devour his own children. But when he had time to reflect, and saw what was in the lot, he began to beat his breast and lament over his choice, forgetting the proclamation of the prophet; for, instead of throwing the blame of his misfortune on himself, he accused chance and the gods, and everything rather than himself. Now he was one of those who came from heaven, and in a former life had dwelt in a well-ordered State, but his virtue was a matter of habit only, and he had no philosophy. And it was true of others who were similarly overtaken, that the greater number of them came from heaven and therefore they had never been schooled by trial, whereas the pilgrims who came from earth, having themselves suffered and seen others suffer, were not in a hurry to choose. And owing to this inexperience of theirs, and also because the lot was a chance, many of the souls exchanged a good destiny for an evil or an evil for a good. For if a man had always on his arrival in this world dedicated himself from the first to sound philosophy, and had been moderately fortunate in the number of the lot, he might, as the messenger reported, be happy here, and also his journey to another life and return to this, instead of being rough and underground, would be smooth and heavenly. Most curious, he said, was the spectacle—sad and laughable and strange; for the choice of the souls was in most cases based on their experience of a previous life. There he saw the soul which had once been Orpheus choosing the life of a swan out of enmity to the race of women, hating to be born of a woman because they had been his murderers; he beheld also the soul of Thamyras choosing the life of a nightingale; birds, on the other hand, like the swan and other musicians, wanting to be men. The soul which obtained the twentieth lot chose the life of a lion, and this was the soul of Ajax the son of Telamon, who would not be a man, remembering the injustice which was done him the judgment about the arms. The next was Agamemnon, who took the life of an eagle, because, like Ajax, he hated human nature by reason of his sufferings. About the middle came the lot of Atalanta; she, seeing the great fame of an athlete, was unable to resist the temptation: and after her there followed the soul of Epeus the son of Panopeus passing into the nature of a woman cunning in the arts; and far away among the last who chose, the soul of the jester Thersites was putting on the form of a monkey. There came also the soul of Odysseus having yet to make a choice, and his lot happened to be the last of them all. Now the recollection of former tolls had disenchanted him of ambition, and he went about for a considerable time in search of the life of a private man who had no cares; he had some difficulty in finding this, which was lying about and had been neglected by everybody else; and when he saw it, he said that he would have done the had his lot been first instead of last, and that he was delighted to have it. And not only did men pass into animals, but I must also mention that there were animals tame and wild who changed into one another and into corresponding human natures—the good into the gentle and the evil into the savage, in all sorts of combinations.
And according to the report of the messenger from the other world, this is what the prophet said at the time: “Even for the last person to choose, if they make the right decision and live diligently, a happy and not undesirable life is waiting for them. Let not the first chooser be careless, and let not the last one lose hope.” After he spoke, the one who had the first choice stepped up and quickly chose the worst tyranny; his mind, clouded by foolishness and desire, hadn’t fully considered the situation before making his choice, and he didn’t realize at first that he was doomed, among other misfortunes, to consume his own children. But when he had time to think and understood what was in the lot, he began to beat his chest and lament over his choice, forgetting the prophet's proclamation; instead of blaming himself for his misfortune, he blamed chance, the gods, and everything but himself. He was one of those who came from heaven and had previously lived in a well-structured society, but his virtue was merely a habit, and he had no real philosophy. It was true for others in the same situation that most of them came from heaven and thus had never been shaped by hardship, while the souls who came from earth, having suffered themselves and seen others suffer, weren’t in a hurry to choose. Due to their lack of experience, and because the lot was random, many of the souls traded a good fate for a bad one or a bad fate for a good one. For if someone, upon arriving in this world, dedicated themselves to sound philosophy from the start and was somewhat fortunate in their lot, they could, as the messenger reported, be happy here, and their journey to another life and return to this one, instead of being rough and underground, would be smooth and heavenly. He noted that the spectacle was truly curious—sad, laughable, and strange; for the choices made by the souls were often based on their experiences from a previous life. There he saw the soul that had once been Orpheus choosing the life of a swan out of spite against women, hating being born of a woman because they had killed him; he also saw the soul of Thamyras choosing the life of a nightingale; meanwhile, birds like swans and other musicians wanted to become men. The soul that got the twentieth lot chose the life of a lion, and that was Ajax, the son of Telamon, who wouldn’t be a man, recalling the injustice done to him in the judgment regarding the armor. Next was Agamemnon, who chose to be an eagle, as like Ajax, he despised human nature due to his suffering. The lot of Atalanta came around the middle; seeing the fame of athletes, she couldn’t resist the temptation. After her was the soul of Epeus, the son of Panopeus, who chose to become a woman skilled in the arts. And far among the last to choose was the soul of the jester Thersites, who took on the form of a monkey. Then came the soul of Odysseus, who still had to choose, and his lot happened to be the last of all. Remembering his past struggles had disillusioned him of ambition, and he spent a long time searching for the life of a private man without cares; he had some trouble finding it, neglected by everyone else, and when he finally saw it, he said he would have chosen it if his lot had come first instead of last, and he was glad to have it. And not only did humans become animals, but I must also mention that there were tame and wild animals that transformed into one another and into equivalent human natures—the good into the gentle and the evil into the savage, in all sorts of combinations.
All the souls had now chosen their lives, and they went in the order of their choice to Lachesis, who sent with them the genius whom they had severally chosen, to be the guardian of their lives and the fulfiller of the choice: this genius led the souls first to Clotho, and drew them within the revolution of the spindle impelled by her hand, thus ratifying the destiny of each; and then, when they were fastened to this, carried them to Atropos, who spun the threads and made them irreversible, whence without turning round they passed beneath the throne of Necessity; and when they had all passed, they marched on in a scorching heat to the plain of Forgetfulness, which was a barren waste destitute of trees and verdure; and then towards evening they encamped by the river of Unmindfulness, whose water no vessel can hold; of this they were all obliged to drink a certain quantity, and those who were not saved by wisdom drank more than was necessary; and each one as he drank forgot all things. Now after they had gone to rest, about the middle of the night there was a thunderstorm and earthquake, and then in an instant they were driven upwards in all manner of ways to their birth, like stars shooting. He himself was hindered from drinking the water. But in what manner or by what means he returned to the body he could not say; only, in the morning, awaking suddenly, he found himself lying on the pyre.
All the souls had now picked their lives, and they approached Lachesis in the order of their choices. She sent with them the spirit each had chosen to guide their lives and fulfill their decisions. This spirit first took the souls to Clotho, who, with a turn of her hand, drew them into the whirl of the spindle, confirming each one's destiny. Once that was secured, the spirit led them to Atropos, who spun the threads, making their fates irreversible. Without turning back, they passed under the throne of Necessity. After all had passed, they continued on through a scorching heat to the plain of Forgetfulness, a barren wasteland without trees or greenery. As evening approached, they set up camp by the river of Unmindfulness, whose water no vessel can contain. Each of them had to drink a certain amount, and those who lacked wisdom drank more than necessary; with each sip, they forgot everything. Later, after they went to sleep, a thunderstorm and earthquake struck around midnight, and in an instant, they were propelled upwards in every direction toward their births, like shooting stars. He himself, however, was prevented from drinking the water. How or by what means he returned to his body, he couldn't explain; but when he suddenly woke in the morning, he found himself lying on the pyre.
And thus, Glaucon, the tale has been saved and has not perished, and will save us if we are obedient to the word spoken; and we shall pass safely over the river of Forgetfulness and our soul will not be defiled. Wherefore my counsel is that we hold fast ever to the heavenly way and follow after justice and virtue always, considering that the soul is immortal and able to endure every sort of good and every sort of evil. Thus shall we live dear to one another and to the gods, both while remaining here and when, like conquerors in the games who go round to gather gifts, we receive our reward. And it shall be well with us both in this life and in the pilgrimage of a thousand years which we have been describing.
And so, Glaucon, the story has been preserved and hasn’t disappeared, and it will protect us if we follow the message given; we will safely cross the river of Forgetfulness, and our souls won’t be tainted. Therefore, my advice is that we always stay true to the heavenly path and pursue justice and virtue, remembering that the soul is eternal and can handle all kinds of good and bad. This way, we will live dear to each other and to the gods, both while we’re here and when we, like champions in a competition who go around to collect prizes, receive our reward. It will go well for us both in this life and in the journey of a thousand years that we’ve been discussing.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!